Skip to main content

Full text of "Works"

See other formats


AKTHril    MEETS    WITH    AN    OLD    ACQUAINTANCE 

— Pendentn*,   I'o/    / 


WILLIAM  MAKEPEACE 

THACKERAY 


Pendennis 

Part   I 


FIFTY-SIX  PHOTOGRAVURES  AND 

ILLUSTRATIONS  FROM  ORIGINAL 

DRAWINGS  BY  THACKERAY, 

FREDERICK    WALKER,   R.A., 

GEORGE  DU  MAURIER, 

FRANK    DICKSEE,   R.A., 

RICHARD  DOYLE, 

ETC. 


P.   F.   COLLIER   &   SON 
Publishers  New  York 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  PACK 

I.  Shows  how  First  Love  may  interrupt  Breakfast,     .      1 
II.  A  Pedigree  and  other  Family  Matters,     ...      8 

III.  In  which  Pendennis  appears  as  a  very  Young  Man 

indeed, 28 

IV.  Mrs.  Haller, 44 

V.  Mrs.  Haller  at  Home, 55 

VI.  Contains  both  Love  and  "War,  .        .        .        .72 

VII.  In  which  the  Major  makes  his  Appearance,     .        .    86 
VIII.  In  which  Pen  is  kept  waiting  at  the  Door,  while 

the  Reader  is  informed  who  little  Laura  was,      .    96 
IX.  In  which  the  Major  opens  the  Campaign,         .        .  Ill 

X.  Facing  the  Enemy, 120 

XI.  Negotiation, 128 

XII.  In  which  a  Shooting-match  is  proposed,  .        .  139 

XIII.  A  Crisis, .        .150 

XIV.  In  which  Miss  Fotheringay  makes  a  new  Engage- 

ment,     161 

XV.  The  Happy  Village, .170 

XVI.  Which  Concludes  the  First  Part  of  this  History,      .  183 

XVII.  Alma  Mater, 204 

XVIII.  Pendennis  of  Boniface, 216 

XIX.  Rake'sJProgress, 233 

XX.  Flight  after  Defeat, 243 

XXI.  Prodigal's  Return, 253 

XXII.  New  Faces, 265 

XXIII.  A  Little  Innocent, 286 

XXIV.  Contains  both  Love  and  Jealousy,    ....  298 
XXV.  A  House  full  of  Visitors, 310 

XXVI.  Contains  some  Ball-practising,          .        .        .        .328 
XXVII.  Which  is  both  Quarrelsome  and  Sentimental,  .        .  339 

XXVIII.  Babylon, 857 

XXIX.  The  Knights  of  the  Temple, 873 

i— Thackeray,  Vol.3 


iv  CONTENTS. 

CHXPTKB  PAG* 

XXX.  Old  and  New  Acquaintances 384 

XXXI.  In  which  the  Printer's  Devil  comes  to  the  Door,      .  400 
XXXII.  Which  is  Passed  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Ludgate 

Hill 416 

XXXIII.  In  which  the  History  still  hovers  about  Fleet  Street,  429 

XXXIV.  A  Dinner  in  the  Row, 487 

XXXV.  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 451 

XXXVI.  Where  Pen  appears  in  Town  and  Country,       .        .  459 

XXXVII.  In  which  the  Sylph  reappears 478 

XXXVIII.  In  which  Colonel  Altamont  appears  and  disappears,  489 


PKEFACE. 


IP  this  kind  of  composition,  of  which  the  two  years' 
product  is  now  laid  before  the  public,  fail  in  art,  as  it  con- 
stantly does  and  must,  it  at  least  has  the  advantage  of  a 
certain  truth  and  honesty,  which  a  work  more  elaborate 
might  lose.  In  his  constant  communication  with  the 
reader,  the  writer  is  forced  into  frankness  of  expression, 
and  to  speak  out  his  own  mind  and  feelings  as  they  urge 
him.  Many  a  slip  of  the  pen  and  the  printer,  many  a  word 
spoken  in  haste,  he  sees  and  would  recall  as  he  looks  over 
his  volume.  It  is  a  sort  of  confidential  talk  between 
writer  and  reader,  which  must  often  be  dull,  must  often 
flag.  In  the  course  of  his  volubility,  the  perpetual  speaker 
must  of  necessity  lay  bare  his  own  weaknesses,  vanities, 
peculiarities.  And  as  we  judge  of  a  man's  character,  after 
long  frequenting  his  society,  not  by  one  speech,  or  by  one 
mood  or  opinion,  or  by  one  day's  talk,  but  by  the  tenor  of 
his  general  bearing  and  conversation ;  so  of  a  writer,  who 
delivers  himself  up  to  you  perforce  unreservedly,  you  say, 
Is  he  honest?  Does  he  tell  the  truth  in  the  main?  Does 
he  seem  actuated  by  a  desire  to  find  out  and  speak  it?  Is 
he  a  quack,  who  shams  sentiment,  or  mouths  for  effect? 
Does  he  seek  popularity  by  claptraps  or  other  arts?  I  can 
no  more  ignore  good  fortune  than  any  other  chance  which 
has  befallen  me.  I  have  found  many  thousands  more 
readers  than  I  ever  looked  for.  I  have  no  right  to  say  to 
these,  You  shall  not  find  fault  with  my  art,  or  fall  asleep 
over  my  pages ;  but  I  ask  you  to  believe  that  this  person 
writing  strives  to  tell  the  truth.  If  there  is  not  that,  there 
is  nothing. 

Perhaps  the  lovers  of  "  excitement "  may  care  to  know, 
that  this  book  began  with  a  very  precise  plan,  which  was 


vi  PREFACE. 

entirely  put  aside.  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  you  were  to 
have  been  treated,  and  the  writer's  and  the  publishers' 
pocket  benefited,  by  the  recital  of  the  most  active  horrors. 
What  more  exciting  than  a  ruffian  (with  many  admirable 
virtues)  in  St.  Giles's  visited  constantly  by  a  young  lady 
from  Belgravia?  What  more  stirring  than  the  contrasts 
of  society?  the  mixture  of  slang  and  fashionable  language? 
the  escapes,  the  battles,  the  murders?  Nay,  up  to  nine 
o'clock  this  very  morning,  my  poor  friend,  Colonel  Alta- 
mont,  was  doomed  to  execution,  and  the  author  only  re- 
lented when  his  victim  was  actually  at  the  window. 

The  "  exciting  "  plan  was  laid  aside  (with  a  very  honour- 
able forbearance  on  the  part  of  the  publishers)  because,  on 
attempting  it,  I  found  that  I  failed  from  want  of  experi- 
ence of  my  subject ;  and  never  having  been  intimate  with 
any  convict  in  my  life,  and  the  manners  of  ruffians  and 
gaol-birds  being  quite  unfamiliar  to  me,  the  idea  of  enter- 
ing into  competition  with  M.  Eugene  Sue  was  abandoned. 
To  describe  a  real  rascal,  you  must  make  him  so  horrible 
that  he  would  be  too  hideous  to  show;  and  unless  the 
painter  paints  him  fairly,  I  hold  he  has  no  right  to  show 
him  at  all. 

Even  the  gentlemen  of  our  age — this  is  an  attempt  to 
describe  one  of  them,  no  better  nor  worse  than  most  edu- 
cated men — even  these  we  cannot  show  as  they  are,  with 
the  notorious  foibles  and  selfishness  of  their  lives  and  their 
education.  Since  the  author  of  Tom  Jones  was  buried,  no 
writer  of  fiction  among  us  has  been  permitted  to  depict  to 
his  utmost  power  a  MAN.  We  must  drape  him,  and  give 
him  a  certain  conventional  simper.  Society  will  not  toler- 
ate the  Natural  in  our  Art.  Many  ladies  have  remon- 
strated and  subscribers  left  me,  because  in  the  course  of 
the  story,  I  described  a  young  man  resisting  and  affected 
by  temptation.  My  object  was  to  say,  that  he  had  the 
passions  to  feel,  and  the  manliness  and  generosity  to  over- 
come them.  You  will  not  hear — it  is  best  to  know  it — 
what  moves  in  the  real  world,  what  passes  in  society,  in 


PREFACE.  vu 

the  clubs,  colleges,  mess-rooms, — what  is  the  life  and  talk 
of  your  sons.  A  little  more  frankness  than  is  customary 
has  been  attempted  in  this  story ;  with  no  bad  desire  on  the 
writer's  part,  it  is  hoped,  and  with  no  ill  consequence  to 
any  reader.  If  truth  is  not  always  pleasant ;  at  any  rate 
truth  is  best,  from  whatever  chair — from  those  whence 
graver  writers  or  thinkers  argue,  as  from  that  at  which 
the  story-teller  sits  as  he  concludes  his  labour,  and  bids  his 
kind  reader  farewell. 

KENSINGTON:  Nov.  26,  1850. 


PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

SHOWS   HOW  FIRST    LOVE    MAY  INTERRUPT   BREAK- 
PAST. 

ONE  fine  morning  in  the  full  London  season,  Major 
Arthur  Pendennis  came  over  from  his  lodgings,  according 
to  his  custom,  to  breakfast  at  a  certain  Club  in  Pall  Mall, 
of  which  he  was  a  chief  ornament.  At  a  quarter  past  ten 
the  Major  invariably  made  his  appearance  in  the  best 
blacked  boots  in  all  London,  with  a  checked  morning  cravat 
that  never  was  rumpled  until  dinner  time,  a  buff  waistcoat 
which  bore  the  crown  of  his  sovereign  on  the  buttons,  and 
linen  so  spotless  that  Mr.  Brummel  himself  asked  the 
name  of  his  laundress,  and  would  probably  have  employed 
her  had  not  misfortunes  compelled  that  great  man  to  fly 
the  country.  Pendennis's  coat,  his  white  gloves,  his  whis- 
kers, his  very  cane,  were  perfect  of  their  kind  as  specimens 
of  the  costume  of  a  military  man  en  retraite.  At  a  distance, 
or  seeing  his  back  merely,  you  would  have  taken  him  to  be 
not  more  than  thirty  years  old :  it  was  only  by  a  nearer 
inspection  that  you  saw  the  factitious  nature  of  his  rich 
brown  hair,  and  that  there  were  a  few  crow's-feet  round 
about  the  somewhat  faded  eyes  of  his  handsome  mot- 
tled face.  His  nose  was  of  the  Wellington  pattern.  His 
hands  and  wristbands  were  beautifully  long  and  white. 
On  the  latter  he  wore  handsome  gold  buttons  given  to 
him  by  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York,  and  on  the 
others  more  than  one  elegant  ring,  the  chief  and  largest 


2  PENDENNIS. 

of  them  being  emblazoned  with  the  famous  arms  of  Pen- 
dennis. 

He  always  took  possession  of  the  same  table  in  the  same 
corner  of  the  room,  from  which  nobody  ever  now  thought 
of  ousting  him.  One  or  two  mad  wags  and  wild  fellows 
had,  in  former  days,  endeavoured  to  deprive  him  of  this 
place;  but  there  was  a  quiet  dignity  in  the  Major's  man- 
ner as  he  took  his  seat  at  the  next  table,  and  surveyed  the 
interlopers,  which  rendered  it  impossible  for  any  man  to 
sit  and  breakfast  tinder  his  eye;  and  that  table — by  the 
fire,  and  yet  near  the  window — became  his  own.  His  let- 
ters were  laid  out  there  in  expectation  of  his  arrival,  and 
many  was  the  young  fellow  about  town  who  looked  with 
wonder  at  the  number  of  those,  notes,  and  at  the  seals  and 
franks  which  they  bore.  If  there  was  any  question  about 
etiquette,  society,  who  was  married  to  whom,  of  what  age 
such  and  such  a  duke  was,  Pendennis  was  the  man  to  whom 
every  one  appealed.  Marchionesses  used  to  drive  up  to 
the  Club,  and  leave  notes  for  him,  or  fetch  him  out.  He 
was  perfectly  affable.  The  young  men  liked  to  walk  with 
him  in  the  Park  or  down  Pall  Mall ;  for  he  touched  his 
hat  to  everybody,  and  every  other  man  he  met  was  a 
lord. 

The  Major  sate  down  at  his  accustomed  table  then,  and 
while  the  waiters  went  to  bring  him  his  toast  and  his  hot 
newspaper,  he  surveyed  his  letters  through  his  gold  double 
eye-glass,  and  examined  one  pretty  note  after  another,  and 
laid  them  by  in  order.  There  were  large  solemn  dinner 
cards,  suggestive  of  three  courses  and  heavy  conversation ; 
there  were  neat  little  confidential  notes,  conveying  female 
entreaties ;  there  was  a  note  on  thick  official  paper  from 
the  Marquis  of  Steyne,  telling  him  to  come  to  Richmond 
to  a  little  party  at  the  Star  and  Garter;  and  another  from 
the  Bishop  of  Baling  and  Mrs.  Trail,  requesting  the  honour 
of  Major  Pendennis' s  company  at  Ealing  House,  all  of 
which  letters  Pendennis  read  gracefully,  and  with  the  more 
satisfaction,  because  Glowry,  the  Scotch  surgeon,  break- 
fasting opposite  to  him,  was  looking  on,  and  hating 


PENDENNIS.  3 

for  having  so  many  invitations,  which  nobody  ever  sent  to 
Glowry. 

These  perused,  the  Major  took  out  his  pocket-book  to 
see  on  what  days  he  was  disengaged,  and  which  of  these 
many  hospitable  calls  he  could  afford  to  accept  or  de- 
cline. 

He  threw  over  Cutler,  the  East  India  Director,  in  Baker 
Street,  in  order  to  dine  with  Lord  Steyne  and  the  little 
French  party  at  the  Star  and  Garter — the  Bishop  he  ac- 
cepted, because,  though  the  dinner  was  slow,  he  liked  to 
dine  with  bishops — and  so  went  through  his  list  and  dis- 
posed of  them  according  to  his  fancy  or  interest.  Then  he 
took  his  breakfast  and  looked  over  the  paper,  the  gazette, 
the  births  and  deaths,  and  the  fashionable  intelligence,  to 
see  that  his  name  was  down  among  the  guests  at  my  Lord 
So-and-so's  f§te,  and  in  the  intervals  of  these  occupations 
carried  on  cheerful  conversation  with  his  acquaintances 
about  the  room. 

Among  the  letters  which  formed  Major  Pendennis's 
budget  for  that  morning  there  was  only  one  unread,  and 
which  lay  solitary  and  apart  from  all  the  fashionable  Lon- 
don letters,  with  a  country  post-mark  and  a  homely  seal. 
The  superscription  was  in  a  pretty  delicate  female  hand, 
marked  "  immediate  "  by  the  fair  writer ;  yet  the  Major 
had,  for  reasons  of  his  own,  neglected  up  to  the  present 
moment  his  humble  rural  petitioner,  who  to  be  sure  could 
hardly  hope  to  get  a  hearing  among  so  many  grand  folks 
who  attended  his  levee.  The  fact  was,  this  was  a  letter 
from  a  female  relative  of  Pendennis,  and  while  the  grandees 
of  her  brother's  acquaintance  were  received  and  got  their 
interview,  aand  drove  off,  as  it  were,  the  patient  country 
letter  remained  for  a  long  time  waiting  for  an  audience  in 
the  antechamber,  under  the  slop-basin. 

At  last  it  came  to  be  this  letter's  turn,  and  the  Major 
broke  a  seal  with  "  Fairoaks  "  engraved  upon  it,  and  "  Clav- 
ering  St.  Mary's  "  for  a  post-mark.  It  was  a  double  letter, 
and  the  Major  commenced  perusing  the  envelope  before  he 
attacked  the  inner  epistle. 


4  PENDENNIB. 

"  Is  it  a  letter  from  another  Jook  ?  "  growled  Mr.  Glowry, 
inwardly.  "  Pendennis  would  not  be  leaving  that  to  the 
last,  I'm  thinking." 

"  My  dear  Major  Pendennis,"  the  letter  ran,  "  I  beg  and 
implore  you  to  come  to  me  immediately " — very  likely, 
thought  Pendennis,  and  Steyne's  dinner  to-day — "I  am  in 
the  greatest  grief  and  perplexity.  My  dearest  boy,  who 
has  been  hitherto  everything  the  fondest  mother  could 
wish,  is  grieving  me  dreadfully.  He  has  formed — I  can. 
hardly  write  it — a  passion,  an  infatuation," — the  Major 
grinned — "  for  an  actress  who  has  been  performing  here. 
She  is  at  least  twelve  years  older  than  Arthur — who  will 
not  be  eighteen  till  next  February — and  the  wretched  boy 
insists  upon  marrying  her." 

"Hay!  What's  making  Pendennis  swear  now?  " — Mr. 
Glowry  asked  of  himself,  for  rage  and  wonder  were  con- 
centrated in  the  Major's  open  mouth,  as  he  read  this  as- 
tounding announcement. 

"Do,  my  dear  friend,"  the  grief -stricken  lady  went  on, 
"come  to  me  instantly  on  the  receipt  of  this;  and,  aa 
Arthur's  guardian,  entreat,  command,  the  wretched  child 
to  give  up  this  most  deplorable  resolution. "  And,  after 
more  entreaties  to  the  above  effect,  the  writer  concluded 
by  signing  herself  the  Major's  "  unhappy  affectionate  sister, 
Helen  Pendennis." 

"Fairoaks,  Tuesday  " — the  Major  concluded,  reading  the 
last  words  of  the  letter — "  A  d — d  pretty  business  at  Fair- 
oaks,  Tuesday ;  now  let  us  see  what  the  boy  has  to  say ; " 
and  he  took  the  other  letter,  which  was  written  in  a  great 
floundering  boy's  hand,  and  sealed  with  the  large  signet  of 
the  Pendennises,  even  larger  than  the  Major's  own,  and 
with  supplementary  wax  sputtered  all  round  the  seal,  in 
token  of  the  writer's  tremulousness  and  agitation. 

The  epistle  ran  thus — 

"Fairoaks,  Monday,  Midnight. 
"My  DEAR  UNCLE, 

"  In  informing  you  of  my  engagement  with  Miss  Costi- 


PENDENNIS.  5 

gan,  daughter  of  J.  Chesterfield  Costigan  Esq.,  of  Costi- 
ganstown,  but,  perhaps,  better  known  to  you  under  her 
professional  name  of  Miss  Fotheringay,  of  the  Theatres 
Royal  Drury  Lane  and  Crow  Street,  and  of  the  Norwich 
and  Welsh  Circuit,  I  ani  aware  that  I  make  an  announce- 
ment which  cannot,  according  to  the  present  prejudices  of 
society  at  least,  be  welcome  to  my  family.  My  dearest 
mother,  on  whom,  God  knows,  I  would  wish  to  inflict  no 
needless  pain,  is  deeply  moved  and  grieved,  I  am  sorry  to 
say,  by  the  intelligence  which  I  have  this  night  conveyed 
to  her.  I  beseech  you,  my  dear  Sir,  to  come  down  and 
reason  with  her  and  console  her.  Although  obliged  by 
poverty  to  earn  an  honourable  maintenance  by  the  exercise 
of  her  splendid  talents,  Miss  Costigan' s  family  is  as  ancient 
and  noble  as  our  own.  When  our  ancestor,  Ralph  Pen- 
dennis,  landed  with  Richard  II.  in  Ireland,  my  Emily's 
forefathers  were  kings  of  that  country.  I  have  the  infor- 
mation from  Mr.  Costigan,  who,  like  yourself,  is  a  military 
man. 

"It  is  in  vain  I  have  attempted  to  argue  with  my  dear 
mother,  and  prove  to  her  that  a  young  lady  of  irreproach- 
able character  and  lineage,  endowed  with  the  most  splen- 
did gifts  of  beauty  and  genius,  who  devotes  herself  to  the 
exercise  of  one  of  the  noblest  professions,  for  the  sacred 
purpose  of  maintaining  her  family,  is  a  being  whom,  we 
should  all  love  and  reverence,  rather  than  avoid; — my  poor 
mother  has  prejudices  which  it  is  impossible  for  my  logic 
to  overcome,  and  refuses  to  welcome  to  her  arms  one  who 
is  disposed  to  be  her  most  affectionate  daughter  through 
life. 

"  Although  Miss  Costigan  is  some  years  older  than  my- 
self, that  circumstance  does  not  operate  as  a  barrier  to  my 
affection,  and  I  am  sure  will  not  influence  its  duration. 
A  love  like  mine,  Sir,  I  feel,  is  contracted  once  and  for 
ever.  As  I  never  had  dreamed  of  love  until  I  saw  her — 
I  feel  now  that  I  shall  die  without  ever  knowing  another 
passion.  It  is  the  fate  of  my  life ;  and  having  loved  once, 
I  should  despise  myself,  and  b«  unworthy  of  my  name  as  a 


6  PENDENNI8. 

gentleman,  if  I  hesitated  to  abide  by  niy  passion :  if  I  did 
not  give  all  -where  I  felt  all,  and  endow  the  woman  who 
loves  me  fondly  with  my  whole  heart  and  my  whole  for- 
tune. 

"I  press  for  a  speedy  marriage  with  my  Emily — for 
why,  in  truth,  should  it  be  delayed?  A  delay  implies  a 
doubt,  which  I  east  from  me  as  unworthy.  It  is  impossi- 
ble that  my  sentiments  can  change  towards  Emily — that  at 
any  age  she  can  be  anything  but  the  sole  object  of  my 
love.  Why,  then,  wait?  I  entreat  you,  my  dear  Uncle, 
to  come  down  and  reconcile  my  dear  mother  to  our  union, 
and  I  address  you  as  a  man  of  the  world,  qui  mores  homi- 
num  multorum  vidit  et  urbes,  who  will  not  feel  any  of  the 
weak  scruples  and  fears  which  agitate  a  lady  who  has 
scarcely  ever  left  her  village. 

"  Pray,  come  down  to  us  immediately.  I  am  quite  con- 
fident that — apart  from  considerations  of  fortune — you  will 
admire  and  approve  of  my  Emily. 

"Your  affectionate  Nephew, 

"ARTHUR  PENDENNIS,  JR." 

When  the  Major  had  concluded  the  perusal  of  this  let- 
ter, his  countenance  assumed  an  expression  of  such  rage 
and  horror  that  Glowry,  the  surgeon,  felt  in  his  pocket  for 
his  lancet,  which  he  always  carried  in  his  card-case,  and 
thought  his  respected  friend  was  going  into  a  fit.  The 
intelligence  was  indeed  sufficient  to  agitate  Pendennis. 
The  head  of  the  Pendennises  going  to  marry  an  actress 
more  than  ten  years  his  senior — the  headstrong  boy  about 
to  plunge  into  matrimony.  "  The  mother  has  spoiled  the 
young  rascal,"  groaned  the  Major  inwardly,  "with  her 
cursed  sentimentality  and  romantic  rubbish.  My  nephew 
marry  a  tragedy  queen !  Gracious  mercy,  people  will  laugh 
at  me  so  that  I  shall  not  dare  show  my  head !  "  And  he 
thought  with  an  inexpressible  pang  that  he  must  give  up 
Lord  Steyne's  dinner  at  Richmond,  and  must  lose  his 
rest  and  pass  the  night  in  an  abominable  tight  mail-coach, 
instead  of  taking  pleasure,  as  he  had  promised  himself* 


PENDENNIS.  7 

in  some  of  the  most  agreeable  and  select  society  in  Eng- 
land. 

He  quitted  his  breakfast- table  for  the  adjoining  writing- 
room,  and  there  ruefully  wrote  off  refusals  to  the  Marquis, 
the  Earl,  the  Bishop,  and  all  his  entertainers;  and  he 
ordered  his  servant  to  take  places  in  the  mail-coach  for 
that  evening,  of  course  charging  the  sum  which  he  dis- 
bursed for  the  seats  to  the  account  of  the  widow  and  the 
young  scapegrace  of  whom  he  was  guardian. 


8  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    II. 

A  PEDIGREE  AND  OTHER  FAMILY  MATTERS. 

EARLY  in  the  Regency  of  George  the  Magnificent,  there 
lived  in  a  small  town  in  the  west  of  England,  called  Clav- 
errng,  a  gentleman  whose  name  was  Pendennis.  There 
were  those  alive  who  remembered  having  seen  his  name 
painted  on  a  board,  which  was  surmounted  by  a  gilt  pestle 
and  mortar  over  the  door  of  a  very  humble  little  shop  in 
the  city  of  Bath,  where  Mr.  Pendennis  exercised  the  pro- 
fession of  apothecary  and  surgeon ;  and  where  he  not  only 
attended  gentlemen  in  their  sick-rooms,  and  ladies  at  the 
most  interesting  periods  of  their  lives,  but  would  conde- 
scend to  sell  a  brown-paper  plaster  to  a  farmer's  wife 
across  the  counter, — or  to  vend  tooth-brushes,  hair-powder, 
and  London  perfumery. 

And  yet  that  little  apothecary  who  sold  a  stray  customer 
a  pennyworth  of  salts,  or  a  more  fragrant  cake  of  Windsor 
soap,  was  a  gentleman  of  good  education,  and  of  as  old  a 
family  as  any  in  the  whole  county  of  Somerset.  He  had  a 
Cornish  pedigree  which  carried  the  Pendennises  up  to  the 
time  of  the  Druids, — and  who  knows  how  much  farther 
back?  They  had  intermarried  with  the  Normans  at  a  very 
late  period  of  their  family  existence,  and  they  were  related 
to  all  the  great  families  of  Wales  and  Brittany.  Penden- 
nis had  had  a  piece  of  University  education,  too,  and 
might  have  pursued  that  career  with  honour,  but  in  his 
second  year  at  Oxbridge  his  father  died  insolvent,  and  poor 
Pen  was  obliged  to  betake  himself  to  the  pestle  and  apron. 
He  always  detested  the  trade,  and  it  was  only  necessity, 
and  the  offer  of  his  mother's  brother,  a  London  apothecary 
of  low  family,  into  which  Pendennis' s  father  had  demeaned 
himself  by  marrying,  that  forced  John  Pendennis  into  so 
odious  a  calling. 


PENDENNIS.  9 

He  quickly  after  his  apprenticeship  parted  from  the 
coarse-minded  practitioner  his  relative,  and  set  up  for  him- 
self at  Bath  with  his  modest  medical  ensign.  He  had  for 
some  time  a  hard  struggle  with  poverty ;  and  it  was  all  he 
could  do  to  keep  the  shop  in  decent  repair,  and  his  bed- 
ridden mother  in  comfort :  but  Lady  Bibstone  happening 
to  be  passing  to  the  Kooms  with  an  intoxicated  Irish  chair- 
man who  bumped  her  lady  ship  up  against  Pen's  very  door- 
post, and  drove  his  chair-pole  through  the  handsomest 
pink-bottle  in  the  surgeon's  window,  alighted  screaming 
from  her  vehicle,  and  was  accommodated  with  a  chair  in 
Mr.  Pendennis's  shop,  where  she  was  brought  round  with 
cinnamon  and  sal- volatile. 

Mr.  Pendennis's  manners  were  so  uncommonly  gentle- 
manlike and  soothing  that  her  ladyship,  the  wife  of  Sir 
Pepin  Ribstone,  of  Codlingbury,  in  the  county  of  Somer- 
set, Bart.,  appointed  her  preserver,  as  she  called  him, 
apothecary  to  her  person  and  family,  which  was  very  large. 
Master  Eibstone  coming  home  for  the  Christmas  holidays 
from  Eton,  over-ate  himself  and  had  a  fever,  in  which  Mr. 
Pendennis  treated  him  with  the  greatest  skill  and  tender- 
ness. In  a  word,  he  got  the  good  graces  of  the  Codling- 
bury  family,  and  from  that  day  began  to  prosper.  The 
good  company  of  Bath  patronised  him,  and  amongst  the 
ladies  especially  he  was  beloved  and  admired.  First  his 
humble  little  shop  became  a  smart  one :  then  he  discarded 
the  selling  of  tooth-brushes  and  perfumery :  then  he  shut 
up  the  shop  altogether,  and  only  had  a  little  surgery  at- 
tended by  a  genteel  young  man :  then  he  had  a  gig  with  a 
man  to  drive  him ;  and,  before  her  exit  from  this  world,  his 
poor  old  mother  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  from  her  bed- 
room window,  to  which  her  chair  was  rolled,  her  beloved 
John  step  into  a  close  carriage  of  his  own,  a  one-horse  car- 
riage it  is  true,  but  with  the  arms  of  the  family  of  Penden- 
nis handsomely  emblazoned  on  the  panels.  "  What  would 
Arthur  say  now?  "  she  asked,  speaking  of  a  younger  son  of 
hers — "  who  never  so  much  as  once  came  to  see  my  dearest 
Johnny  through  all  the  time  of  his  poverty  and  struggles! " 


10  PENDENNIS. 

"Captain  Pendennis  is  with  his  regiment  in  India, 
mother,"  Mr.  Pendennis  remarked,  "  and,  if  you  please,  I 
wish  you  would  not  call  me  Johnny  before  the  young  man 
— before  Mr.  Parkins." 

Presently  the  day  came  when  she  ceased  to  call  her  son 
by  any  title  of  endearment  or  affection ;  and  his  house  was 
very  lonely  without  that  kind  though  querulous  voice.  He 
had  his  night-bell  altered  and  placed  in  the  room  in  which 
the  good  old  lady  had  grumbled  for  many  a  long  year,  and 
he  slept  in  the  great  large  bed  there.  He  was  upwards  of 
f orty  years  old  when  these  events  befell :  before  the  war 
was  over;  before  George  the  Magnificent  came  to  the 
throne ;  before  this  history  indeed :  but  what  is  a  gentle- 
man without  his  pedigree?  Pendennis,  by  this  time,  had 
his  handsomely  framed  and  glazed,  and  hanging  up  in  his 
drawing-room  between  the  pictures  of  Codlingbury  house 
in  Somersetshire,  and  St.  Boniface's  College,  Oxbridge, 
where  he  had  passed  the  brief  and  happy  days  of  his  early 
manhood.  As  for  the  pedigree,  he  had  taken  it  out  of  a 
trunk,  as  Sterne's  officer  called  for  his  sword,  now  that  he 
was  a  gentleman  and  could  show  it. 

About  the  time  of  Mrs.  Pendennis's  demise,  another  of 
her  son's  patients  likewise  died  at.  Bath ;  that  virtuous  old 
woman,  old  Lady  Pontypool,  daughter  of  Reginald  twelfth 
Earl  of  Bareacres,  and  by  consequence  great-grand-aunt  to 
the  present  Earl,  and  widow  of  John  second  Lord  Ponty- 
pool, and  likewise  of  the  Reverend  Jonas  Wales,  of  the 
Armageddon  Chapel,  Clifton.  For  the  last  five  years  of 
her  life  her  ladyship  had  been  attended  by  Miss  Helen 
Thistlewood,  a  very  distant  relative  of  the  noble  house  of 
Bareacres,  before  mentioned,  and  daughter  of  Lieutenant 
R.  Thistlewood,  R.N.,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen. 
Under  Lady  Pontypool' s  roof  Miss  Thistlewood  found  a 
shelter :  the  Doctor,  who  paid  his  visits  to  my  Lady  Ponty- 
pool at  least  twice  a  day,  could  not  but  remark  the  angelic 
sweetness  and  kindness  with  which  the  young  lady  bore 
her  elderly  relative's  ill-temper;  and  it  was  as  they  were 
going  in  the  fourth  mourning  coach  to  attend  her  lady- 


PENDENNIS.  11 

ship's  venerated  remains  to  Bath  Abbey,  where  they  now 
repose,  that  he  looked  at  her  sweet  pale  face  and  resolved 
upon  putting  a  certain  question  to  her,  the  very  nature  of 
which  made  his  pulse  beat  ninety,  at  least. 

He  was  older  than  she  by  more  than  twenty  years,  and 
at  no  time  the  most  ardent  of  men.  Perhaps  he  had  had 
a  love  affair  in  early  life  which  he  had  to  strangle — per- 
haps all  early  love  affairs  ought  to  be  strangled  or  drowned, 
like  so  many  blind  kittens :  well,  at  three -an  d-forty  he  was 
a  collected  quiet  little  gentleman  in  black  stockings  with  a 
bald  head,  and  a  few  days  after  the  ceremony  he  called  to 
see  her,  and,  as  he  felt  her  pulse,  he  kept  hold  of  her  hand 
in  his,  and  asked  her  where  she  was  going  to  live  now  that 
the  Pontypool  family  had  come  down  upon  the  property, 
which  was  being  nailed  into  boxes,  and  packed  into  ham- 
pers, and  swaddled  up  with  haybands,  and  buried  in  straw, 
and  locked  under  three  keys  in  green-baize  plate-chests, 
and  carted  away  under  the  eyes  of  poor  Miss  Helen, — he 
asked  her  where  she  was  going  to  live  finally. 

Her  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  she  said  she  did  not  know. 
She  had  a  little  money.  The  old  lady  had  left  her  a  thou- 
sand pounds,  indeed ;  and  she  would  go  into  a  boarding- 
hoiise  or  into  a  school :  in  fine,  she  did  not  know  where. 

Then  Pendennis,  looking  into  her  pale  face,  and  keeping 
hold  of  her  cold  little  hand,  asked  her  if  she  would  come 
and  live  with  him?  He  was  old  compared  to — to  so  bloom- 
ing a  young  lady  as  Miss  Thistlewood  (Pendennis  was  of 
the  grave  old  complimentary  school  of  gentlemen  and 
apothecaries),  but  he  was  of  good  birth,  and,  he  flattered 
himself,  of  good  principles  and  temper.  His  prospects 
were  good,  and  daily  mending.  He  was  alone  in  the 
world,  and  had  need  of  a  kind  and  constant  companion, 
whom  it  would  be  the  study  of  his  life  to  make  happy ;  in 
a  word,  he  recited  to  her  a  little  speech,  which  he  had 
composed  that  morning  in  bed,  and  rehearsed  and  per- 
fected in  his  carriage,  as  he  was  coming  to  wait  upon  the 
young  lady. 

Perhaps  if  he  had  had  an  early  love-passage,  she  too 


12  PENDENNIS. 

had  one  day  hoped  for  a  different  lot  than  to  be  wedded  to 
a  little  gentleman  who  rapped  his  teeth  and  smiled  arti- 
ficially, who  was  laboriously  polite  to  the  butler  as  he  slid 
upstairs  into  the  drawing-room,  and  profusely  civil  to  the 
lady's-maid,  who  waited  at  the  bed-room  door;  for  whom 
her  old  patroness  used  to  ring  as  for  a  servant,  and  who 
came  with  even  more  eagerness ;  perhaps  she  would  have 
chosen  a  different  man — but  she  knew,  on  the  other  hand, 
how  worthy  Pendennis  was,  how  prudent,  how  honourable ; 
how  good  he  had  been  to  his  mother,  and  constant  in  his 
care  of  her;  and  the  upshot  of  this  interview  was,  that 
she,  blushing  very  much,  made  Pendennis  an  extremely 
low  curtsey,  and  asked  leave  to — to  consider  his  very  kind 
proposal. 

They  were  married  in  the  dull  Bath  season,  which  was 
the  height  of  the  season  in  London.  And  Pendennis  hav- 
ing previously,  through  a  professional  friend,  M.R.C.S., 
secured  lodgings  in  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  took 
his  wife  thither  in  a  chaise  and  pair ;  conducted  her  to  the 
theatres,  the  Parks,  and  the  Chapel  Royal;  showed  her 
the  folks  going  to  a  Drawing-room,  and,  in  a  word,  gave 
her  all  the  pleasures  of  the  town.  He  likewise  left  cards 
upon  Lord  Pontypool,  upon  the  Eight  Honourable  the 
Earl  of  Bareacres,  and  upon  Sir  Pepin  and  Lady  Ribstone, 
his  earliest  and  kindest  patrons.  Bareacres  took  no  notice 
of  the  cards.  Pontypool  called,  admired  Mrs.  Pendennis, 
and  said  Lady  Pontypool  would  come  and  see  her,  which 
her  ladyship  did,  per  proxy  of  John  her  footman,  who 
brought  her  card,  and  an  invitation  to  a  concert  five  weeks 
off.  Pendennis  was  back  in  his  little  one-horse  carriage, 
dispensing  draughts  and  pills  at  that  time :  but  the  Rib- 
stones  asked  him  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  to  an  entertain- 
ment, of  which  Mr.  Pendennis  talked  to  the  last  day  of  his 
life. 

The  secret  ambition  of  Mr.  Pendennis  had  always  been 
to  be  a  gentleman.  It  takes  much  time  and  careful  saving 
for  a  provincial  doctor,  whose  gains  are  not  very  large,  to 
lay  by  enough  money  wherewith  to  purchase  a  house  and 


PENDENNIS.  13 

land:  but  besides  our  friend's  own  frugality  and  prudence, 
fortune  aided  him  considerably  in  his  endeavour,  and 
brought  him  to  the  point  which  he  so  panted  to  attain. 
He  laid  out  some  money  very  advantageously  in  the  pur- 
chase of  a  house  and  small  estate  close  upon  the  village  of 
Clavering  before  mentioned.  A  lucky  purchase  which  he 
had  made  of  shares  in  a  copper-mine  added  very  consider- 
ably to  his  wealth,  and  he  realised  with  great  prudence 
while  this  mine  was  still  at  its  full  vogue.  Finally,  he 
sold  his  business,  at  Bath,  to  Mr.  Parkins,  for  a  hand- 
some sum  of  ready  money,  and  for  an  annuity  to  be 
paid  to  him  during  a  certain  number  of  years  after  he 
had  for  ever  retired  from  the  handling  of  the  mortar  and 
pestle. 

Arthur  Pendennis,  his  son,  was  eight  years  old  at  the 
time  of  this  event,  so  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  lad, 
who  left  Bath  and  the  surgery  so  young,  should  forget  the 
existence  of  such  a  place  almost  entirely,  and  that  his 
father's  hands  had  ever  been  dirtied  by  the  compounding 
of  odious  pills,  or  the  preparation  of  filthy  plasters.  The 
old  man  never  spoke  about  the  shop  himself,  never  alluded 
to  it ;  called  in  the  medical  practitioner  of  Clavering  to 
attend  his  family ;  sunk  the  black  breeches  and  stockings 
altogether ;  attended  market  and  sessions,  and  wore  a  bot- 
tle-green coat  and  brass  buttons  with  drab  gaiters,  just  as 
if  he  had  been  an  English  gentleman  all  his  life.  He  used  to 
stand  at  his  lodge-gate,  and  see  the  coaches  come  in,  and 
bow  gravely  to  the  guards  and  coachmen  as  they  touched 
their  hats  and  drove  by.  It  was  he  who  founded  the  Clav- 
ering Book  Club:  and  set  up  the  Samaritan  Soup  and 
Blanket  Society.  It  was  he  who  brought  the  mail,  which 
used  to  run  through  Cacklefield  before,  away  from  that 
village  and  through  Clavering.  At  church  he  was  equally 
active  as  a  vestryman  and  a  worshipper.  At  market  every 
Thursday,  he  went  from  pen  to  stall ;  looked  at  samples  of 
oats,  and  munched  corn ;  felt  beasts,  punched  geese  in  the 
breast,  and  weighed  them  with  a  knowing  air;  and  did 
business  with  the  farmers  at  the  Clavering  Arms,  as  well 


14  PENDENNIS. 

as  the  oldest  frequenter  of  that  house  of  call.  It  was  now 
his  shame,  as  it  formerly  was  his  pride,  to  be  called  doctor, 
and  those  who  wished  to  please  him  always  gave  him  the 
title  of  Squire. 

Heaven  knows  where  they  came  from,  but  a  whole 
range  of  Pendennis  portraits  presently  hung  round  the 
Doctor's  oak  dining-room;  Lelys  and  Vandykes  he  vowed 
all  the  portraits  to  be,  and  when  questioned  as  to  the  his- 
tory of  the  originals,  would  vaguely  say  they  were  "  ances- 
tors of  his. "  His  little  boy  believed  in  them  to  their  full- 
est extent,  and  Koger  Pendennis  of  Agincourt,  Arthur 
Pendennis  of  Crecy,  General  Pendennis  of  Blenheim  and 
Oudenarde,  were  as  real  and  actual  beings  for  this  young 
gentleman  as — whom  shall  we  say? — as  Robinson  Crusoe, 
or  Peter  Wilkins,  or  the  Seven  Champions  of  Christendom, 
whose  histories  were  in  his  library. 

Pendennis' s  fortune,  which  was  not  above  eight  hundred 
pounds  a  year,  did  not,  with  the  best  economy  and  man- 
agement, permit  of  his  living  with  the  great  folks  of  the 
county ;  but  he  had  a  decent  comfortable  society  of  the 
second  sort.  If  they  were  not  the  roses,  they  lived  near 
the  roses,  as  it  were,  and  had  a  good  deal  of  the  odour  of 
genteel  life.  They  had  out  their  plate,  and  dined  each 
other  round  in  the  moonlight  nights  twice  a  year,  coming 
a  dozen  miles  to  these  festivals ;  and  besides  the  county, 
the  Pendennises  had  the  society  of  the  town  of  Clavering, 
as  much  as,  nay,  more  than  they  liked :  for  Mrs.  Pybus 
was  always  poking  about  Helen's  conservatories,  and  in- 
tercepting  the  operation  of  her  soup-tickets  and  coal-clubs : 
Captain  Glanders  (H.  P.,  60th  Dragoon  Guards),  was  for 
ever  swaggering  about  the  Squire's  stables  and  gardens, 
and  endeavouring  to  enlist  him  in  his  quarrels  with  the 
Vicar,  with  the  Postmaster,  with  the  Reverend  F.  Wapshot 
of  Clavering  Grammar  School,  for  overflogging  his  son, 
Anglesea  Glanders, — with  all  the  village  in  fine.  And 
Pendennis  and  his  wife  often  blessed  themselves,  that  their 
house  of  Fairoaks  was  nearly  a  mile  out  of  Clavering,  or 
their  premises  would  never  have  been  free  from  the  prying 


PENDENNIS.  15 

eyes  and  prattle  of  one  or  other  of  the  male  and  female 
inhabitants  there. 

Fairoaks  lawn  comes  down  to  the  little  river  Brawl,  and 
on  the  other  side  were  the  plantations  and  woods  (as  much 
as  were  left  to  them)  of  Clavering  Park,  Sir  Francis  Clav- 
ering,  Bart.  The  park  was  let  out  in  pasture  and  fed 
down  by  sheep  and  cattle  when  the  Pendennises  came  first 
to  live  at  Fairoaks.  Shutters  were  up  in  the  house;  a 
splendid  freestone  palace,  with  great  stairs,  statues,  and 
porticos,  whereof  you  may  see  a  picture  in  the  "  Beauties 
of  England  and  Wales. "  Sir  Richard  Clavering,  Sir  Fran- 
cis's grandfather,  had  commenced  the  ruin  of  the  family 
by  the  building  of  this  palace :  his  successor  had  achieved 
the  ruin  by  living  in  it.  The  present  Sir  Francis  was 
abroad  somewhere;  nor  could  anybody  be  found  rich 
enough  to  rent  that  enormous  mansion,  through  the  de- 
serted rooms,  mouldy  clanking  halls,  and  dismal  galleries 
of  which,  Arthur  Pendennis  many  a  time  walked  trembling 
when  he  was  a  boy.  At  sunset,  from  the  lawn  of  Fair- 
oaks,  there  was  a  pretty  sight ;  it  and  the  opposite  park  of 
Clavering  were  in  the  habit  of  putting  on  a  rich  golden 
tinge,  which  became  them  both  wonderfully.  The  upper 
windows  of  the  great  house  flamed  so  as  to  make  your  eyes 
wink ;  the  little  river  ran  off  noisily  westward,  and  was 
lost  in  a  sombre  wood,  behind  which  the  towers  of  the  old 
abbey  church  of  Clavering  (whereby  that  town  is  called 
Clavering  St.  Mary's  to  the  present  day)  rose  up  in  purple 
splendour.  Little  Arthur's  figure  and  his  mother's  cast 
long  blue  shadows  over  the  grass :  and  he  would  repeat  in 
a  low  voice  (for  a  scene  of  great  natural  beauty  always 
moved  the  boy,  who  inherited  this  sensibility  from  his 
mother)  certain  lines  beginning,  "  These  are  thy  glorious 
works,  Parent  of  Good;  Almighty!  thine  this  universal 
frame,"  greatly  to  Mrs.  Pendennis' s  delight.  Such  walks 
and  conversation  generally  ended  in  a  profusion  of  filial 
and  maternal  embraces :  for  to  love  and  to  pray  were  the 
main  occupations  of  this  dear  woman's  life;  and  I  have 
often  heard  Pendennis  say  in  ^his  wild  way,  that  he  felt 


16  PENDENNIS. 

that  he  was  sure  of  going  to  heaven,  for  his  mother  never 
could  be  happy  there  without  him. 

As  for  John  Pendennis,  as  the  father  of  the  family,  and 
that  sort  of  thing,  everybody  had  the  greatest  respect  for 
him :  and  his  orders  were  obeyed  like  those  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians.  His  hat  was  as  well  brushed,  perhaps,  as 
that  of  any  man  in  this  empire.  His  meals  were  served  at 
the  same  minute  every  day,  and  woe  to  those  who  came 
late,  as  little  Pen,  a  disorderly  little  rascal,  sometimes  did. 
Prayers  were  recited,  his  letters  were  read,  his  business 
dispatched,  his  stables  and  garden  inspected,  his  hen- 
houses and  kennel,  his  barn  and  pigstye  visited,  always 
at  regular  hours.  After  dinner  he  always  had  a  nap  with 
the  Globe  newspaper  on  his  knee,  and  his  yellow  bandanna 
handkerchief  on  his  face  (Major  Pendennis  sent  the  yellow 
handkerchiefs  from  India,  and  his  brother  had  helped  in 
the  purchase  of  his  majority,  so  that  they  were  good  friends 
now).  And  so,  as  his  dinner  took  place  at  six  o'clock  to  a 
minute,  and  the  sunset  business  alluded  to  may  be  sup- 
posed to  have  occurred  at  about  half -past  seven,  it  is  prob- 
able that  he  did  not  much  care  for  the  view  in  front  of  his 
lawn  windows,  or  take  any  share  in  the  poetry  and  caresses 
which  were  taking  place  there. 

They  seldom  occurred  in  his  presence.  However  frisky 
they  were  before,  mother  and  child  were  hushed  and  quiet 
when  Mr.  Pendennis  walked  into  the  drawing-room,  his 
newspaper  under  his  arm.  .  .  .  And  here,  while  little  Pen, 
buried  in  a  great  chair,  read  all  the  books  of  which  he 
could  lay  hold,  the  Squire  perused  his  own  articles  in  the 
"Gardener's  Gazette,"  or  took  a  solemn  hand  at  picquet 
with  Mrs.  Pendennis,  or  an  occasional  friend  from  the 
village. 

Pendennis  usually  took  care  that  at  least  one  of  his 
grand  dinners  should  take  place  when  his  brother,  the 
Major,  who,  on  the  return  of  his  regiment  from  India  and 
New  South  Wales,  had  sold  out  and  gone  upon  half -pay, 
came  to  pay  his  biennial  visit  to  Fairoaks.  "  My  brother, 


PENDENNIS.  17 

Major  Pendennis,"  was  a  constant  theme  of  the  retired 
Doctor's  conversation.  All  the  family  delighted  in  my 
brother  the  Major.  He  was  the  link  which  bound  them  to 
the  great  world  of  London,  and  the  fashion.  He  always 
brought  down  the  last  news  of  the  nobility,  and  spoke  of 
such  with  soldier-like  respect  and  decorum.  He  would 
say,  "  My  Lord  Bareacres .  has  been  good  enough  to  invite 
me  to  Bareacres  for  the  pheasant  shooting,"  or,  "My  Lord 
Steyne  is  so  kind  as  to  wish  for  my  presence  at  Stillbrook 
for  the  Easter  holidays ; "  and  you  may  be  sure  the  where- 
abouts of  my  brother  the  Major  was  carefully  made  known 
by  worthy  Mr.  Pendennis  to  his  friends  at  the  Clavering 
Reading-room,  at  Justice-meetings,  or  at  the  County-town. 
Their  carriages  would  come  from  ten  miles  round  to  call 
upon  Major  Pendennis  in  his  visits  to  Fairoaks ;  the  fame 
of  his  fashion  as  a  man  about  town  was  established 
throughout  the  county.  There  was  a  talk  of  his  marrying 
Miss  Hunkle,  of  Lilybank,  old  Hunkle  the  Attorney's 
daughter,  with  at  least  fifteen  hundred  a  year  to  her  for- 
tune ;  but  my  brother  the  Major  declined.  "  As  a  bachelor," 
he  said,  "nobody  cares  how  poor  I  am.  I  have  the  hap- 
piness to  live  with  people  who  are  so  highly  placed  in  the 
world,  that  a  few  hundreds  of  thousands  a  year  more  or 
less  can  make  no  difference  in  the  estimation  in  which 
they  are  pleased  to  hold  me.  Miss  Hunkle,  though  a  most 
respectable  lady,  is  not  in  possession  of  either  the  birth  or 
the  manners  which  would  entitle  her  to  be  received  into 
the  spheres  in  which  I  have  the  honour  to  move.  I  shall 
live  and  die  an  old  bachelor,  John :  and  your  worthy  friend, 
Miss  Hunkle,  I  have  no  doubt,  will  find  some  more  worthy 
object  of  her  affection,  than  a  worn-out  old  soldier  on  half- 
pay."  Time  showed  the  correctness  of  the  surmise ;  Miss 
Huukle  married  a  young  French  nobleman,  and  is  now  at 
this  moment  living  at  Lilybank,  under  the  title  of  Baroness 
de  Carambole,  having  been  separated  from  her  wild  young 
scapegrace  of  a  Baron  very  shortly  after  their  union. 

The  Major  had  a  sincere  liking  and  regard  for  his  sister- 
in-law,  whom,  he  pronounced,  and  with  perfect  truth,  to 


18  PENDENNIS. 

be  as  fine  a  lady  as  any  in  England.  Indeed,  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis's  tranqnil  beauty,  her  natural  sweetness  and  kind- 
ness, and  that  simplicity  and  dignity  which  a  perfect  pur- 
ity and  innocence  are  sure  to  bestow  upon  a  handsome 
woman,  rendered  her  quite  worthy  of  her  brother's  praises. 
I  think  it  is  not  national  prejudice  which  makes  me  believe 
that  a  high-bred  English  lady  is  the  most  complete  of  all 
Heaven's  subjects  in  this  world.  In  whom  else  do  you  see 
so  much  grace,  and  so  much  virtue ;  so  much  faith,  and  so 
much  tenderness ;  with  such  a  perfect  refinement  and  chas- 
tity? And  by  high-bred  ladies  I  don't  mean  duchesses  and 
countesses.  Be  they  ever  so  high  in  station,  they  can  be 
but  ladies,  and  no  more.  But  almost  every  man  who  lives 
in  the  world  has  the  happiness,  let  us  hope,  of  counting  a 
few  such  persons  amongst  his  circle  of  acquaintance — 
women  in  whose  angelical  natures  there  is  something  awful, 
as  well  as  beautiful,  to  contemplate;  at  whose  feet  the 
wildest  and  fiercest  of  us  must  fall  down  and  humble  our- 
selves, in  admiration  of  that  adorable  purity  which  never 
seems  to  do  or  to  think  wrong. 

Arthur  Pendennis  had  the  good  fortune  to  have  such  a 
mother.  During  his  childhood  and  youth,  the  boy  thought 
of  her  as  little  less  than  an  angel — a  supernatural  being, 
all  wisdom,  love,  and  beauty.  When  her  husband  drove 
her  into  the  county-town,  to  the  assize  balls  or  concerts,  he 
would  step  into  the  assembly  with  his  wife  on  his  arm, 
and  look  the  great  folks  in  the  face,  as  much  as  to  say, 
"Look  at  that,  my  Lord;  can  any  of  you  show  me  a 
woman  like  that  ?  "  She  enraged  some  country  ladies  with 
three  times  her  money,  by  a  sort  of  desperate  perfection 
which  they  found  in  her.  Miss  Pybus  said  she  was  cold 
and  haughty ;  Miss  Pierce,  that  she  was  too  proud  for  her 
station;  Mrs.  Wapshot,  as  a  doctor  of  divinity's  lady, 
would  have  the  pas  of  her,  who  was  only  the  wife  of  a 
medical  practitioner.  In  the  meanwhile,  this  lady  moved 
through  the  world  quite  regardless  of  all  the  comments  that 
were  made  in  her  praise  or  disfavour.  She  did  not  seem 
to  know  that  she  was  admired  or  hated  for  being  so  perfect; 


PENDENNIS.  19 

but  carried  on  calmly  through  life,  saying  her  prayers, 
loving  her  family,  helping  her  neighbours,  and  doing  her 
duty. 

That  even  a  woman  should  be  faultless,  however,  is  an 
arrangement  not  permitted  by  nature,  which .  assigns  to  us 
mental  defects,  as  it  awards  to  us  headaches,  illnesses,  or 
death :  without  which  the  scheme  of  the  world  could  not 
be  carried  on, — nay,  some  of  the  best  qualities  of  mankind 
could  not  be  brought  into  exercise.  As  pain  produces  or 
elicits  fortitude  and  endurance:  difficulty,  perseverance; 
poverty,  industry  and  ingenuity ;  danger,  courage  and  what 
not ;  so  the  very  virtues,  on  the  other  hand,  will  generate 
some  vices:  and,  in  fine,  Mrs.  Pendennis  had  that  vice 
which  Miss  Pybus  and  Miss  Pierce  discovered  in  her, 
namely,  that  of  pride ;  which  did  not  vest  itself  so  much 
in  her  own  person,  as  in  that  of  her  family.  She  spoke 
about  Mr.  Pendennis  (a  worthy  little  gentleman  enough, 
but  there  are  others  as  good  as  he)  with  an  awful  reverence, 
as  if  he  had  been  the  Pope  of  Eome  on  his  throne,  and  she 
a  cardinal  kneeling  at  his  feet,  and  giving  him  incense. 
The  Major  she  held  to  be  a  sort  of  Bayard  among  Majors: 
and  as  for  her  son  Arthur  she  worshipped  that  youth  with 
an  ardour  which  the  young  scapegrace  accepted  almost  as 
coolly  as  the  statue  of  the  Saint  in  St.  Peter's  receives 
the  rapturous  osculations  which  the  faithful  deliver  on  his 
toe. 

This  unfortunate  superstition  and  idol-worship  of  this 
good  woman  was  the  cause  of  a  great  deal  of  the  misfor- 
tune which  befel  the  young  gentleman  who  is  the  hero  of 
this  history,  and  deserves  therefore  to  be  mentioned  at  the 
outset  of  his  story. 

Arthur  Pendennis' s  schoolfellows  at  the  Grey  Friars 
School  state  that,  as  a  boy,  he  was  in  no  ways  remarkable 
either  as  a  fluuce  or  as  a  scholar.  He  never  read  to  im- 
prove himself  out  of  school-hours,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
devoured  all  the  novels,  plays,  and  poetry,  on  which  he 
could  lay  his  hands.  He  never  was  flogged,  but  it  was  a 
wonder  how  he  escaped  the  whipping-post.  When  he  had 

2 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


20  PENDENNIS. 

money  he  spent  it  royally  in  tarts  for  himself  and  his 
friends ;  he  has  been  known  to  disburse  nine  and  sixpence 
out  of  ten  shillings  awarded  to  him  in  a  single  day.  When 
he  had  no  funds  he  went  on  tick.  When  he  could  get  no 
credit  he  went  without,  and  was  almost  as  happy.  He 
has  been  known  to  take  a  thrashing  for  a  crony  without 
saying  a  word ;  but  a  blow,  ever  so  slight,  from  a  friend, 
would  make  him  roar.  To  fighting  he  was  averse  from  his 
earliest  youth,  as  indeed  to  physic,  the  Greek  Grammar,  or 
any  other  exertion,  and  would  engage  in  none  of  them,  ex- 
cept at  the  last  extremity.  He  seldom  if  ever  told  lies, 
and  never  bullied  little  boys.  Those  masters  or  seniors 
•who  were  kind  to  him,  he  loved  with  boyish  ardour.  And 
though  the  Doctor,  when  he  did  not  know  his  Horace,  or 
could  not  construe  his  Greek  play,  said  that  that  boy  Pen- 
dennis  was  a  disgrace  to  the  school,  a  candidate  for  ruin  in 
this  world,  and  perdition  in  the  next;  a  profligate  who 
would  most  likely  bring  his  venerable  father  to  ruin  and 
his  mother  to  a  dishonoured  grave,  and  the  like — yet  as  the 
Doctor  made  use  of  these  compliments  to  most  of  the  boys 
in  the  place  (which  has  not  turned  out  an  unusual  number 
of  felons  and  pickpockets),  little  Pen,  at  first  uneasy  and 
terrified  by  these  charges,  became  gradually  accustomed  to 
hear  them;  and  he  has  not,  in  fact,  either  murdered  his 
parents,  or  committed  any  act  worthy  of  transportation  or 
hanging  up  to  the  present  day. 

There  were  many  of  the  upper  boys,  among  the  Cister- 
cians with  whom  Pendennis  was  educated,  who  assumed  all 
the  privileges  of  men  long  before  they  quitted  that  semi- 
nary. Many  of  them,  for  example,  smoked  cigars — and 
some  had  already  begun  the  practice  of  inebriation.  One 
had  fought  a  duel  with  an  Ensign  in  a  marching  regiment 
in  consequence  of  a  row  at  the  theatre — another  actually 
kept  a  buggy  and  horse  at  a  livery  stable  in  CoVent  Garden, 
and  might  be  seen  driving  any  Sunday  in  Hyde  Park  with 
a  groom  with  squared  arms  and  armorial  buttons  by  his 
side.  Many  of  the  seniors  were  in  love,  and  showed  each 
other  in  confidence  poems  addressed  to,  or  letters  and  locks 


PENDENNIS.  21 

of  hair  received  from,  young  ladies — but  Pen,  a  modest 
and  timid  youth,  rather  envied  these  than  imitated  them  as 
yet.  He  had  not  got  beyond  the  theory  as  yet — the  prac- 
tice of  life  was  all  to  come.  And  by  the  way,  ye  tender 
mothers  and  sober  fathers  of  Christian  families,  a  prodig- 
ious thing  that  theory  of  life  is  as  orally  learned  at  a  great 
public  school.  Why,  if  you  could  hear  those  boys  of  four- 
teen who  blush  before  mothers  and  sneak  off  in  silence  in 
the  presence  of  their  daughters,  talking  among  each  other 
— it  would  be  the  woman's  turn  to  blush  then.  Before  he 
was  twelve  years  old  little  Pen  had  heard  talk  enough  to 
make  him  quite  awfully  wise  upon  certain  points — and  so, 
Madam,  has  your  pretty  little  rosy-cheeked  son,  who  is 
coming  home  from  school  for  the  ensuing  holidays.  I  don't 
say  that  the  boy  is  lost,  or  that  the  innocence  has  left  him 
which  he  had  from  "Heaven,  which  is  our  home,"  but  that 
the  shades  of  the  prison-house  are  closing  very  fast  over 
him,  and  that  we  are  helping  as  much  as  possible  to  cor- 
rupt him. 

Well — Pen  had  just  made  his  public  appearance  in  a 
coat  with  a  tail,  or  cauda-virilis,  and  was  looking  most 
anxiously  in  his  little  study -glass  to  see  if  his  whiskers 
were  growing,  like  those  of  more  fortunate  youths,  his  com- 
panions ;  and,  instead  of  the  treble  voice  with  which  he 
used  to  speak  and  sing  (for  his  singing  voice  was  a  very 
sweet  one,  and  he  used  when  little  to  be  made  to  perform 
"Home,  sweet  Home,"  "My  pretty  Page,"  and  a  French 
song  or  two  which  his  mother  had  taught  him,  and  other 
ballads  for  the  delectation  of  the  senior  boys),  had  sud- 
denly plunged  into  a  deep  bass  diversified  by  a  squeak, 
which  set  master  and  scholars  laughing — he  was  about  six- 
teen years  old  in  a  word,  when  he  was  suddenly  called 
away  from  his  academic  studies. 

It  was  at  the  close  of  the  forenoon  school,  and  Pen  had 
been  unnoticed  all  the  previous  part  of  the  morning  till 
now,  when  the  Doctor  put  him  on  to  construe  in  a  Greek 
play.  He  did  not  know  a  word  of  it,  though  little  Timmins, 
his  form-fellow,  was  prompting  him  with  all  his  might. 


22  PENDENNIS. 

Pen  had  made  a  sad  blunder  or  two — when  the  awful  chief 
broke  out  upon  him. 

"Pendennis,  sir,"  he  said,  "your  idleness  is  incorrigible 
and  your  stupidity  .beyond  example.  You  are  a  disgrace 
to  your  school,  and  to  your  family,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
will  prove  so  in  after-life  to  your  country.  If  that  vice, 
sir,  which  is  described  to  us  as  the  root  of  all  evil,  be  really 
what  moralists  have  represented  (and  I  have  no  doubt  of 
the  correctness  of  their  opinion),  for  what  a  prodigious 
quantity  of  future  crime  and  wickedness  are  you,  unhappy 
boy,  laying  the  seed !  Miserable  trifler !  A  boy  who  con- 
strues d  £  and,  instead  of  3  e  but,  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  is 
guilty  not  merely  of  folly,  and  ignorance,  and  dulness  in- 
conceivable, but  of  crime,  of  deadly  crime,  of  filial  ingrat- 
itude, which  I  tremble  to  contemplate.  A  boy,  sir,  who 
does  not  learn  his  Greek  play  cheats  the  parent  who  spends 
money  for  his  education.  A  boy  who  cheats  his  parent  is 
not  very  far  from  robbing  or  forging  upon  his  neighbour. 
A  man  who  forges  on  his  neighbour  pays  the  penalty  of 
his  crime  at  the  gallows.  And  it  is  not  such  a  one  that  I 
pity  (for  he  will  be  deservedly  cut  off) ;  but  his  maddened 
and  heart-broken  parents,  who  are  driven  to  a  premature 
grave  by  his  crimes,  or,  if  they  live,  drag  on  a  wretched 
and  dishonoured  old  age.  Go  on,  sir,  and  I  warn  you  that 
the  very  next  mistake  that  you  make  shall  subject  you  to 
the  punishment  of  the  rod.  Who's  that  laughing?  What 
ill-conditioned  boy  is  there  that  dares  to  laugh?  "  shouted 
the  Doctor. 

Indeed,  while  the  master  was  making  this  oration,  there 
was  a  general  titter  behind  him  in  the  school-room.  The 
orator  had  his  back  to  the  door  of  this  ancient  apartment, 
which  was  open,  and  a  gentleman  who  was  quite  familiar 
with  the  place,  for  both  Major  Arthur  and  Mr.  John  Pen- 
dennis had  been  at  the  school,  was  asking  the  fifth -form 
boy  who  sat  by  the  door  for  Pendennis.  The  lad  grinning 
pointed  to  the  culprit  against  whom  the  Doctor  was  pour- 
ing out  the  thunders  of  his  just  wrath — Major  Pendennis 
could  not  help  laughing.  He  remembered  having  stood 


PENDENNIB.  23 

under  that  very  pillar  where  Pen  the  younger  now  stood, 
and  having  been  assaulted  by  the  Doctor's  predecessor  years 
and  years  ago.  The  intelligence  was  "  passed  round  "  that 
it  was  Pendennis's  uncle  in  an  instant,  and  a  hundred 
young  faces  wondering  and  giggling,  between  terror  and 
laughter,  turned  now  to  the  new  comer  and  then  to  the 
awful  Doctor. 

The  Major  asked  the  fifth-form  boy  to  carry  his  card  up 
to  the  Doctor,  which  the  lad  did  with  an  arch  look.  Major 
Pendennis  had  written  on  the  card,  "  I  must  take  A.  P. 
home;  his  father  is  very  ill." 

As  the  Doctor  received  the  card,  and  stopped  his  harangue 
with  rather  a  scared  look,  the  laughter  of  the  boys,  half 
constrained  until  then,  burst  out  in  a  general  shout. 
"  Silence !  "  roared  out  the  Doctor  stamping  with  his  foot. 
Pen  looked  up  and  saw  who  was  his  deliverer ;  the  Major 
beckoned  to  him  gravely,  and  tumbling  down  his  books, 
Pen  went  across. 

The  Doctor  took  out  his  watch.  It  was  two  minutes  to 
one.  "  We  will  take  the  Juvenal  at  afternoon  school,"  he 
said,  nodding  to  the  Captain,  and  all  the  boys  understand- 
ing the  signal  gathered  up  their  books  and  poured  out  of 
the  hall. 

Young  Pen  saw  by  his  uncle's  face  that  something 
had  happened  at  home.  "  Is  there  anything  the  matter 
with — my  mother?"  he  said.  He  could  hardly  speak, 
though,  for  emotion,  and  the  tears  which  were  ready  to 
start. 

"No,"  said  the  Major,  "but  your  father's  very  ill.  Go 
and  pack  your  trunk  directly ;  I  have  got  a  post-chaise  at 
the  gate." 

Pen  went  off  quickly  to  his  boarding-house  to  do  as  his 
uncle  bade  him;  and  the  Doctor,  now  left  alone  in  the 
school-room,  came  out  to  shake  hands  with  his  old  school- 
fellow. You  would  not  have  thought  it  was  the  same  man. 
As  Cinderella  at  a  particular  hour  became,  from  a  blazing 
and  magnificent  princess,  quite  an  ordinary  little  maid,  in 
a  grey  petticoat,  so,  as  the  clock  struck  one,  all  the  thun- 


24  PENDENNIS. 

dering  majesty  and  awful  wrath  of  the  schoolmaster  disap- 
peared. 

"There  is  nothing  serious,  I  hope,"  said  the  Doctor. 
"  It  is  a  pity  to  take  the  boy  otherwise.  He  is  a  good  boy, 
rather  idle  and  unenergetic,  but  an  honest  gentlemanlike 
little  fellow,  though  I  can't  get  him  to  construe  as  I  wish. 
Won't  you  come  in  and  have  some  luncheon?  My  wife 
will  be  very  happy  to  see  you." 

But  Major  Pendennis  declined  the  luncheon.  He  said 
his  brother  was  very  ill,  had  had  a  fit  the  day  before,  and 
it  was  a  great  question  if  they  should  see  him  alive. 

"  There's  no  other  son,  is  there?  "  said  the  Doctor.  The 
Major  answered  "No." 

"  And  there's  a  good  eh — a  good  eh — property  I  believe?  " 
asked  the  other  in  an  off-hand  way. 

"  H'm — so  so,"  said  the  Major.  Whereupon  this  colloquy 
came  to  an  end.  And  Arthur  Pendennis  got  into  a  post- 
chaise  with  his  uncle,  never  to  come  back  to  school  any  more. 

As  the  chaise  drove  through  Clavering,  the  ostler  stand- 
ing whistling  under  the  archway  of  the  Clavering  Arms, 
winked  to  the  postilion  ominously,  as  much  as  to  say  all 
was  over.  The  gardener's  wife  came  and  opened  the  lodge- 
gates,  and  let  the  travellers  through  with  a  silent  shake  of 
the  head.  All  the  blinds  were  down  at  Fairoaks — the  face 
of  the  old  footman  was  as  blank  when  he  let  them  in. 
Arthur's  face  was  white,  too,  with  terror  more  than  with 
grief.  Whatever  of  warmth  and  love  the  deceased  man 
might  have  had,  and  he  adored  his  wife  and  loved  and  ad- 
mired his  son  ,vith  all  his  heart,  he  had  shut  them  up 
within  himself ;  nor  had  the  boy  been  ever  able  to  penetrate 
that  frigid  outward  barrier.  But  Arthur  had  been  his 
father's  pride  and  glory  through  life,  and  his  name  the 
last  which  John  Pendennis  had  tried  to  articulate  whilst 
he  lay  with  hi.:  wife's  hand  clasping  his  own  cold  and 
clammy  palm,  as  the  flickering  spirit  went  out  into  the 
darkness  of  death,  and  life  and  the  world  passed  away 
from  him. 

The  little  girl,  whose  face  had  peered  for  a  moment 


PENDENNIS.  25 

under  the  blinds  as  the  chaise  came  up,  opened  the  door 
from  the  stairs  into  the  hall,  and  taking  Arthur's  hand 
silently  as  he  stooped  down  to  kiss  her,  led  him  upstairs  to 
his  mother.  Old  John  opened  the  dining-room  for  the 
Major.  The  room  was  darkened  with  the  blinds  down, 
and  surrounded  by  all  the  gloomy  pictures  of  the  Penden- 
nises.  He  drank  a  glass  of  wine.  The  bottle  had  been 
opened  for  the  Squire  four  days  before.  His  hat  was 
brushed,  and  laid  on  the  hall  table :  his  newspapers,  and 
his  letter  bag,  with  John  Pendennis,  Esquire,  Fairoaks, 
engraved  upon  the  brass  plate,  were  there  in  waiting.  The 
doctor  and  the  lawyer  from  Clavering,  who  had  seen  the 
chaise  pass  through,  came  up  in  a  gig  half  an  hour  after 
the  Major's  arrival,  and  entered  by  the  back  door.  The 
former  gave  a  detailed  account  of  the  seizure  and  demise 
of  Mr.  Pendenuis,  enlarged  on  his  virtues  and  the  estima- 
tion in  which  the  neighbourhood  held  him ;  on  what  a  loss 
he  would  be  to  the  magistrates'  bench,  the  County  Hospi- 
tal, &c.  Mrs.  Pendennis  bore  up  wonderfully,  he  said,  es- 
pecially since  Master  Arthur's  arrival.  The  lawyer  stayed 
and  dined  with  Major  Pendennis,  and  they  talked  business 
all  the  evening.  The  Major  was  his  brother's  executor, 
and  joint  guardian  to  the  boy  with  Mrs.  Pendennis.  Every- 
thing was  left  unreservedly  to  her,  except  in  case  of  a  sec- 
ond marriage, — an  occasion  which  might  offer  itself  in  the 
case  of  so  young  and  handsome  a  woman,  Mr.  Tatharn  gal- 
lantly said,  when  different  provisions  were  enacted  by  the 
deceased.  The  Major  would  of  course  take  entire  super- 
intendence of  everything  upon  this  most  impressive  and 
melancholy  occasion.  Aware  of  this  authority,  old  John 
the  footman,  when  he  brought  Major  Pendennis  the  candle 
to  go  to  bed,  followed  afterwards  with  the  plate-basket; 
and  the  next  morning  brought  him  the  key  of  the  hall 
clock — the  Squire  always  used  to  wind  it  up  of  a  Thurs- 
day, John  said.  Mrs.  Pendennis' s  maid  brought  him  mes- 
sages from  her  mistress.  She  confirmed  the  doctor's  re- 
port, of  the  comfort  which  Master  Arthur's  arrival  had 
caused  to  his  mother. 


26  PENDENNIS. 

What  passed  between  that  lady  and  the  boy  is  not  of  im- 
port. A  veil  should  be  thrown  over  those  sacred  emotions 
of  love  and  grief.  The  maternal  passion  is  a  sacred  mys- 
tery to  me.  What  one  sees  symbolized  in  the  Roman 
churches  in  the  image  of  the  Virgin  Mother  with  a  bosom 
bleeding  with  love,  I  think  one  may  witness  (and  admire 
the  Almighty  bounty  for)  every  day.  I  saw  a  Jewish 
lady,  only  yesterday,  with  a  child  at  her  knee,  and  from 
whose  face  towards  the  child  there  shone  a  sweetness  so 
angelical,  that  it  seemed  to  form  a  sort  of  glory  round 
both.  I  protest  I  could  have  knelt  before  her,  too,  and 
adored  in  her  the  Divine  beneficence  in  endowing  us  with 
the  maternal  storge,  which  began  with  our  race  and  sancti- 
fies the  history  of  mankind. 

As  for  Arthur  Pendennis,  after  that  awful  shock  which 
the  sight  of  his  dead  father  must  have  produced  on  him, 
and  the  pity  and  feeling  which  such  an  event  no  doubt  oc- 
casioned, I  am  not  sure  that  in  the  very  moment  of  the 
grief,  as  he  embraced  his-  mother,  and  tenderly  consoled 
her,  and  promised  to  love  her  for  ever,  there  was  not 
springing  up  hi  his  breast  a  sort  of  secret  triumph  and  ex- 
ultation. He  was  the  chief  now  and  lord.  He  was  Pen- 
dennis; and  all  round  about  him  were  his  servants  and 
handmaids.  "You'll  never  send  me  away,"  little  Laura 
said,  tripping  by  him,  and  holding  his  hand.  "  You  won't 
send  me  to  school,  will  you,  Arthur?  " 

Arthur  kissed  her  and  patted  her  head.  No,  she 
shouldn't  go  to  school.  As  for  going  himself,  that  was 
quite  out  of  the  question.  He  had  determined  that  that 
part  of  his  life  should  not  be  renewed.  In  the  midst  of 
the  general  grief,  and  the  corpse  still  lying  above,  he  had 
leisure  to  conclude  that  he  would  have  it  all  holidays  for 
the  future,  that  he  wouldn't  get  up  till  he  liked,  or  stand 
the  bullying  of  the  Doctor  any  more,  and  had  made  a  hun- 
dred of  such  day  dreams  and  resolves  for  the  future.  How 
one's  thoughts  will  travel!  and  how  quickly  our  wishes 
beget  them !  When  he  with  Laura  in  his  hand  went  into 
the  kitchen  on  his  way  to  the  dog-kennel,  the  fowl-houses, 


PENDENNIS.  27 

and  other  his  favourite  haunts,  all  the  servants  there  as- 
sembled in  great  silence  with  their  friends,  and  the  labour- 
ing men  and  their  wives,  and  Sally  Potter  who  went  with 
the  post-bag  to  Clavering,  and  the  baker's  man  from  Clav- 
ering — all  there  assembled  and  drinking  beer  on  the  melan- 
choly occasion — rose  up  on  his  entrance  and  bowed  or  curt- 
seyed to  him.  They  never  used  to  do  so  last  holidays,  he 
felt  at  once  and  with  indescribable  pleasure.  The  cook 
cried  out,  "  0  Lord,"  and  whispered,  "  How  Master  Arthur 
do  grow ! "  Thomas,  the  groom,  in  the  act  of  drinking, 
put  down  the  jug  alarmed  before  his  master.  Thomas's 
master  felt  the  honour  keenly.  He  went  through  and 
looked  at  the  pointers.  As  Flora  put  her  nose  up  to  his 
waistcoat,  and  Ponto,  yelling  with  pleasure,  hurtled  at  his 
chain,  Pen  patronised  the  dogs,  and  said,  "  Poo  Ponto,  poo 
Flora,"  in  his  most  condescending  manner.  And  then  he 
went  and  looked  at  Laura's  hens,  and  at  the  pigs,  and  at 
the  orchard,  and  at  the  dairy;  perhaps  he  blushed  to  think 
that  it  was  only  last  holidays  he  had  in  a  manner  robbed 
the  great  apple-tree,  and  been  scolded  by  the  dairymaid 
for  taking  cream. 

They  buried  John  Pendennis,  Esquire,  "formerly  an 
eminent  medical  practitioner  at  Bath,  and  subsequently  an 
able  magistrate,  a  benevolent  landlord,  and  a  benefactor  to 
many  charities  and  public  institutions  in  this  neighbour- 
hood and  country,"  with  one  of  the  most  handsome  funerals 
that  had  been  seen  since  Sir  Roger  Clavering  was  buried 
here,  the  clerk  said,  in  the  abbey  church  of  Clavering  St. 
Mary's.  A  fair  marble  slab,  from  which  the  above  in- 
scription is  copied,  was  erected  over  the  Fairoaks'  pew  in 
the  church.  On  it  you  may  see  the  Pendennis  coat  of  arms 
and  crest,  an  eagle  looking  towards  the  sun,  with  the  motto 
"nee  tenui  pennd,"  to  the  present  day.  Doctor  Portman 
alluded  to  the  deceased  most  handsomely  and  affectingly, 
as  "our  dear  departed  friend,"  in  his  sermon  next  Sunday; 
and  Arthur  Pendennis  reigned  in  his  stead. 


28  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    III. 

IN  WHICH  PENDENNIS  APPEARS  AS  A  VERY  YOUNG 
MAN  INDEED. 

ARTHUR  was  about  sixteen  years  old,  we  have  said,  when 
he  began  to  reign ;  in  person,  he  had  what  his  friends  would 
call  a  dumpy,  but  his  mamma  styled  a  neat  little  figure. 
His  hair  was  of  a  healthy  brown  colour  which  looks  like 
gold  in  the  sunshine,  his  face  was  round,  rosy,  freckled, 
and  good-humoured,  his  whiskers  were  decidedly  of  a  red- 
dish hue ;  in  fact,  without  being  a  beauty,  he  had  such  a 
frank,  good-natured  kind  face,  and  laughed  so  merrily  at 
you  out  of  his  honest  blue  eyes,  that  no  wonder  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis  thought  him  the  pride  of  the  whole  country.  Be- 
tween the  ages  of  sixteen  and  eighteen  he  rose  from  five 
feet  six  to  five  feet  eight  inches  in  height,  at  which  alti- 
tude he  paused.  But  his  mother  wondered  at  it.  He  was 
three  inches  taller  than  his  father.  Was  it  possible  that 
any  man  could  grow  to  be  three  inches  taller  than  Mr* 
Pendennis? 

You  may  be  certain  he  never  went  back  to  school ;  the 
discipline  of  the  establishment  did  not  suit  him,  and  he 
liked  being  at  home  much  better.  The  question  of  his  return 
was  debated,  and  his  uncle  was  for  his  going  back.  The 
Doctor  wrote  his  opinion  that  it  was  most  important  for 
Arthur's  success  in  after-life  that  he  should  know  a  Greek 
play  thoroughly,  but  Pen  adroitly  managed  to  hint  to  hia 
mother  what  a  dangerous  place  Grey  Friars  was,  and  what 
sad  wild  fellows  some  of  the  chaps  there  were,  and  the 
timid  soul,  taking  alarm  at  once,  acceded  to  his  desire  to 
stay  at  home. 

Then  Pen's  uncle  offered  to  use  his  influence  with  Hia 
Royal  Highness  the  Comniander-in-Chief ,  who  was  pleased 
to  be  very  kind  to  him,  and  proposed  to  get  Pen  a  commis- 


PENDENNIS.  29 

sion  in  the  Foot  Guards.  Pen's  heart  leaped  at  this:  he 
had  been  to  hear  the  band  at  St.  James's  play  on  a  Sunday, 
when  he  went  out  to  his  uncle.  He  had  seen  Tom  Rick- 
etts,  of  the  fourth  form,  who  used  to  wear  a  jacket  and 
trowsers  so  ludicrously  tight,  that  the  elder  boys  could  not 
forbear  using  him  in  the  quality  of  a  butt  or  "  cockshy  " — 
he  had  seen  this  very  Eicketts  arrayed  in  crimson  and 
gold,  with  an  immense  bear-skin  cap  on  his  head,  stagger- 
ing under  the  colours  of  the  regiment.  Tom  had  recog- 
nised him  and  gave  him  a  patronising  nod.  Tom,  a  little 
wretch  whom  he  had  cut  over  the  back  with  a  hockey-stick 
last  quarter — and  there  he  was  in  the  centre  of  the  square, 
rallying  round  the  flag  of  his  country,  surrounded  by  bay- 
onets, crossbelts,  and  scarlet,  the  band  blowing  trumpets 
and  banging  cymbals — talking  familiarly  to  immense  war- 
riors with  tufts  to  their  chins  and  Waterloo  medals.  What 
would  not  Pen  have  given  to  enter  such  a  service? 

But  Helen  Pendennis,  when  this  point  was  proposed  to 
her  by  her  son,  put  on  a  face  full  of  terror  and  alarm. 
She  said  "  she  did  not  quarrel  with  others  who  thought  dif- 
ferently, but  that  in  her  opinion  a  Christian  had  no  right 
to  make  the  army  a  profession.  Mr.  Pendennis  never, 
never  would  have  permitted  his  son  to  be  a  soldier.  Fi- 
nally, she  should  be  very  unhappy  if  he  thought  of  it." 
Now  Pen  would  have  as  soon  cut  off  his  nose  and  ears  as 
deliberately,  and  of  aforethought  malice,  made  his  mother 
unhappy ;  and,  as  he  was  of  such  a  generous  disposition 
that  he  would  give  away  anything  to  any  one,  he  instantly 
made  a  present  of  his  visionary  red  coat  and  epaulettes  to 
his  mother. 

She  thought  him  the  noblest  creature  in  the  world.  But 
Major  Pendennis,  when  the  offer  of  the  commission  was 
acknowledged  and  refused,  wrote  back  a  curt  and  some- 
what angry  letter  to  the  widow,  and  thought  his  nephew 
was  rather  a  spooney. 

He  was  contented,  however,  when  he  saw  the  boy's  per- 
formances out  hunting  at  Christmas,  when  the  Major  came 
down  as  usual  to  Fairoaks.  Pen  had  a  very  good  mare, 


30  PENDENNIS. 

aad  rode  her  with  uncommon  pluck  and  grace.  He  took 
his  fences  with  great  coolness  and  judgment.  He  wrote  to 
the  chaps  at  school  about  his  top-boots,  and  his  feats  across 
country.  He  began  to  think  seriously  of  a  scarlet  coat : 
and  his  mother  must  own  that  she  thought  it  would  be- 
come him  remarkably  well ;  though,  of  course,  she  passed 
hours  of  anguish  during  his  absence,  and  daily  expected  to 
see  him.  brought  home  on  a  shutter. 

With  these  amusements,  in  rather  too  great  plenty,  it 
must  not  be  assumed  that  Pen  neglected  his  studies  alto- 
gether. He  had  a  natural  taste  for  reading  every  possible 
kind  of  book  which  did  not  fall  into  his  school-course.  It 
was  only  when  they  forced  his  head  into  the  waters  of 
knowledge  that  he  refused  to  drink.  He  devoured  all  the 
books  at  home,  from  Inchbald's  Theatre  to  White's  Far- 
riery; he  ransacked  the  neighbouring  book-cases.  He 
found  at  Clavering  an  old  cargo  of  French  novels,  which 
he  read  with  all  his  might;  and  he  would  sit  for  hours 
perched  up  on  the  topmost  bar  of  Doctor  Portman' s  library 
steps  with  a  folio  on  his  knees,  whether  it  were  Hakluyt's 
Travels,  Hobbes's  Leviathan,  Augustini  Opera,  or  Chau- 
cer's Poems.  He  and  the  Vicar  were  very  good  friends, 
and  from  his  Reverence,  Pen  learned  that  honest  taste  for 
port  wine  which  distinguished  him  through  life.  And  as 
for  Mrs.  Portman,  who  was  not  in  the  least  jealous, 
though  her  Doctor  avowed  himself  in  love  with  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis,  whom  he  pronounced  to  be  by  far  the  finest  lady 
in  the  country — all  her  grief  was,  as  she  looked  up  fondly 
at  Pen  perched  on  the  book-ladder,  that  her  daughter, 
Minny,  was  too  old  for  him — as  indeed  she  was — Miss 
Maria  Portman  being  at  that  period  only  two  years  younger 
than  Pen's  mother,  and  weighing  as  much  as  Pen  and  Mrs. 
Pendennis  together. 

Are  these  details  insipid?  Look  back,  good  friend,  at 
your  own  youth,  and  ask  how  was  that?  I  like  to  think 
of  a  well-nurtured  boy,  brave  and  gentle,  warm-hearted 
and  loving,  and  looking  the  world  in  the  face  with  kind 
honest  eyes.  What  bright  colours  it  wore  then,  and  how 


PENDENNIS.  31 

you  enjoyed  it!  A  man  has  not  many  years  of  such  time! 
He  does  not  know  them  whilst  they  are  with  him.  It  is 
only  when  they  are  passed  long  away  that  he  remembers 
how  dear  and  happy  they  were. 

Mr.  Smirke,  Dr..  Portman's  curate,  was  engaged,  at  a 
liberal  salary,  to  walk  or  ride  over  from  Clavering  and  pass 
several  hours  daily  with  the  young  gentleman.  Smirke 
was  a  man  perfectly  faultless  at  a  tea-table,  wore  a  curl  on 
his  fair  forehead,  and  tied  his  neck-cloth  with  a  melancholy 
grace.  He  was  a  decent  scholar  and  mathematician,  and 
taught  Pen  as  much  as  the  lad  was  ever  disposed  to  learn, 
which  was  not  much.  For  Pen  had  soon  taken  the  meas- 
ure of  his  tutor,  who,  when  he  came  riding  into  the  court- 
yard at  Fairoaks  on  his  pony,  turned  out  his  toes  so 
absurdly,  and  left  such  a  gap  between  his  knees  and  the 
saddle,  that  it  was  impossible  for  any  lad  endowed  with  a 
sense  of  humour  to  respect  such  an  equestrian.  He  nearly 
killed  Smirke  with  terror  by  putting  him  on  his  mare,  and 
taking  him  a  ride  over  a  common,  where  the  county  fox- 
hounds (then  hunted  by  that  staunch  old  sportsman,  Mr. 
Hardhead,  of  Dumplingbeare)  happened  to  meet.  Mr. 
Smirke,  on  Pen's  mare,  Eebecca  (she  was  named  after 
Pen's  favourite  heroine,  the  daughter  of  Isaac  of  York), 
astounded  the  hounds  as  much  as  he  disgusted  the  hunts- 
man, laming  one  of  the  former  by  persisting  in  riding 
amongst  the  pack,  and  receiving  a  speech  from  the  latter, 
more  remarkable  for  energy  of  language,  than  any  oration 
he  had  ever  heard  since  he  left  the  bargemen  on  the  banks 
of  Isis. 

Smirke  and  his  pupil  read  the  ancient  poets  together, 
and  rattled  through  them  at  a  pleasant  rate,  very  different 
from  that  steady  grubbing  pace  with  which  the  Cistercians 
used  to  go  over  the  classic  ground,  scenting  out  each  word 
as  they  went,  and  digging  up  every  root  in  the  way.  Pen. 
never  liked  to  halt,  but  made  his  tutor  construe  when  he 
was  at  fault,  and  thus  galloped  through  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey,  the  tragic  play-writers,  and  the  charming  wicked 
Aristophanes  (whom  he  vowed  to  be  the  greatest  poet  of 


32  PENDENNIS. 

all).  But  he  went  so  fast  that,  though  he  certainly  gal- 
loped through  a  considerable  extent  of  the  ancient  country, 
he  clean  forgot  it  in  after-life,  and  had  only  such  a  vague 
remembrance  of  his  early  classic  course  as  a  man  has  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  let  us  say,  who  still  keeps  up  two  or 
three  quotations;  or  a  reviewer  who,  just  for  decency's 
sake,  hints  at  a  little  Greek. 

Besides  the  ancient  poets,  you  may  be  sure  Pen  read  the 
English  with  great  gusto.  Smirke  sighed  and  shook  his 
head  sadly  both  about  Byron  and  Moore.  But  Pen  was  a 
sworn  fire-worshipper  and  a  Corsair ;  he  had  them  by  heart, 
and  used  to  take  little  Laura  into  the  window  and  say, 
"Zuleika,  I  am  not  thy  brother,"  in  tones  so  tragic,  that 
they  caused  the  solemn  little  maid  to  open  her  great  eyes 
still  wider.  She  sat,  until  the  proper  hour  for  retirement, 
sewing  at  Mrs.  Pendennis's  knee,  and  listening  to  Pen 
reading  out  to  her  of  nights  without  comprehending  one 
word  of  what  he  read. 

He  read  Shakespeare  to  his  mother  (which  she  said  she 
liked,  but  didn't),  and  Byron,  and  Pope,  and  his  favourite 
Lalla  Rookh,  which  pleased  her  indifferently.  But  as  for 
Bishop  Heber,  and  Mrs.  Heinans  above  all,  this  lady  used 
to  melt  right  away,  and  be  absorbed  into  her  pocket-hand- 
kerchief, when  Pen  read  those  authors  to  her  in  his  kind 
boyish  voice.  The  "  Christian  Year  "  was  a  book  which 
appeared  about  that  time.  The  son  and  the  mother  whis- 
pered it  to  each  other  with  awe — Faint,  very  faint,  and 
seldom  in  after-life  Pendennis  heard  that  solemn  church- 
music  :  but  he  always  loved  the  remembrance  of  it,  and  of 
the  times  when  it  struck  on  his  heart,  and  he  walked  over 
the  fields  full  of  hope  and  void  of  doubt,  as  the  church- 
bells  rang  on  Sunday  morning. 

It  was  at  this  period  of  his  existence,  that  Pen  broke  out 
in  the  Poets'  Corner  of  the  County  Chronicle,  with  some 
verses  with  which  he  was  perfectly  well  satisfied.  His  are 
the  verses  signed  "KEP.,"  addressed  "To  a  Tear;"  "On 
the  Anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo ; "  "  To  Madame 
Caradori  singing  at  the  Assize  Meetings ; "  "  On  Saint  Bar- 


PENDENNIS.  33 

tholomew's  Day "  (a  tremendous  denunciation  of  Popery, 
and  a  solemn  warning  to  the  people  of  England  to  rally 
against  emancipating  the  Eoman  Catholics),  &c.,  &c. — ail 
which  masterpieces,  poor  Mrs.  Pendennis  kept  along  with 
his  first  socks,  the  first  cutting  of  his  hair,  his  bottle,  and 
other  interesting  relics  of  his  infancy.  He  used  to  gallop 
Eebecca  over  the  neighbouring  Dumpling  Downs,  or  into 
the  county  town,  which,  if  you  please,  we  shall  call  Chat- 
teris,  spouting  his  own  poems,  and  filled  with  quite  a 
Byronic  afflatus  as  he  thought. 

His  genius  at  this  time  was  of  a  decidedly  gloomy  cast, 
He  brought  his  mother  a  tragedy,  at  which,  though  he 
killed  sixteen  people  before  the  second  act,  Helen  laughed 
so  that  he  thrust  the  masterpiece  into  the  fire  in  a  pet. 
He  projected  an  epic  poem  in  blank  verse,  "  Cortez,  or  the 
Conqueror  of  Mexico,  and  the  Inca's  daughter."  He 
wrote  part  of  "Seneca,  or  the  Fatal  Bath,"  and  "Ariadne 
in  Naxos ;  "  classical  pieces,  with  choruses  and  strophes  and 
antistrophes,  which  sadly  puzzled  Mrs.  Pendennis;  and 
began  a  "  History  of  the  Jesuits,"  in  which  he  lashed  that 
Order  with  tremendous  severity.  His  loyalty  did  his 
mother's  heart  good  to  witness.  He  was  a  staunch,  un- 
flinching Church-and-King  man  in  those  days ;  and  at  the 
election,  when  Sir  Giles  Beanfield  stood  on  the  Blue  inter- 
est, against  Lord  Trehawk,  Lord  Eyrie's  son,  a  Whig  and 
a  friend  of  Popery,  Arthur  Pendennis,  with  an  immense 
bow  for  himself,  which  his  mother  made,  and  with  a  blue 
ribbon  for  Rebecca,  rode  alongside  of  the  Reverend  Doctor 
Portman,  on  his  grey  mare  Dowdy,  and  at  the  head  of  the 
Clavering  voters,  whom  the  Doctor  brought  up  to  plump 
for  the  Protestant  Champion. 

On  that  day  Pen  made  his  first  speech  at  the  Blue 
Hotel :  and  also,  it  appears,  for  the  first  time  in  his  life — 
took  a  little  more  wine  than  was  good  for  him.  Mercy ! 
what  a  scene  it  was  at  Fairoaks,  when  he  rode  back  at 
ever  so  much  o'clock  at  night.  What  moving  about  of 
lanterns  in  the  court-yard  and  stables,  though  the  moon 
was  shining  out;  what  a  gathering  of  servants,  as  Pen 


34  PENDENNIS. 

came  home,  clattering  over  the  bridge  and  up  the  stable- 
yard,  with  half -a-score  of  the  Clavering  voters  yelling  after 
him  the  Blue  song  of  the  election ! 

He  wanted  them  all  to  come  in  and  have  some  wine — 
some  very  good  Madeira — some  capital  Madeira — John,  go 
and  get  some  Madeira, — and  there  is  no  knowing  what  the 
farmers  would  have  done  had  not  Madam  Pendennis  made 
her  appearance  in  a  white  wrapper,  with  a  candle — and 
scared  those  zealous  Blues  so  by  the  sight  of  her  pale  hand- 
some face,  that  they  touched  their  hats  and  rode  off. 

Besides  these  amusements  and  occupations  in  which  Mr. 
Pen  indulged,  there  was  one  which  forms  the  main  business 
and  pleasure  of  youth,  if  the  poets  tell  us  aright,  whom 
Pen  was  always  studying;  and  which,  ladies,  you  have 
rightly  guessed  to  be  that  of  Love.  Pen  sighed  for  it  first 
in  secret,  and,  like  the  love-sick  swain  in  Ovid,  opened  his 
breast  and  said,  "Aura,  veni."  What  generous  youth  is 
there  that  has  not  courted  some  such  windy  mistress  in  his 
time? 

Yes,  Pen  began  to  feel  the  necessity  of  a  first  love — of 
a  consuming  passion — of  an  object  on  which  he  could 
concentrate  all  those  vague  floating  fancies  under  which  he 
sweetly  suffered — of  a  young  lady  to  whom  he  could  really 
make  verses,  and  whom  he  could  set  up  and  adore,  in  place 
of  those  unsubstantial  lanthes  and  Zuleikas  to  whom  he 
addressed  the  outpourings  of  his  gushing  muse.  He  read 
his  favourite  poems  over  and  over  again,  he  called  upon 
Alma  Venus  the  delight  of  gods  and  men,  he  translated 
Anacreon's  odes,  and  picked  out  passages  suitable  to  his 
complaint  from  Waller,  Dry  den,  Prior,  and  the  like. 
Smirke  and  he  were  never  weary,  in  their  interviews,  of 
discoursing  about  love.  The  faithless  tutor  entertained 
him  with  sentimental  conversations  in  place  of  lectures  on 
algebra  and  Greek;  for  Smirke  was  in  love,  too.  Who 
could  help  it,  being  in  daily  intercourse  with  such  a 
woman?  Smirke  was  madly  in  love  (as  far  as  such  a  mild 
flame  as  Mr.  Smirke's  may  be  called  madness)  with  Mrs. 
Pendennis.  That  honest  lady,  sitting  down  below  stairs 


PENDENNIS.  35 

teaching  little  Laura  to  play  the  piano,  or  devising  flannel 
petticoats  for  the  poor  round  about  her,  or  otherwise  busied 
with  the  calm  routine  of  her  modest  and  spotless  Christian 
life,  was  little  aware  what  storms  were  brewing  in  two 
bosoms  upstairs  in  the  study — in  Pen's  as  he  sate  in  his 
shooting- jacket,  with  his  elbows  on  the  green  study-table, 
and  his  hands  clutching  his  curly  brown  hair,  Homer 
under  his  nose, — and  in  worthy  Mr.  Smirke's,  with  whom 
he  was  reading.  Here  they  would  talk  about  Helen  and 
Andromache.  "  Andromache's  like  my  mother,"  Pen  used 
to  avouch;  "but  I  say,  Smirke,  by  Jove  I'd  cut  off  my 
nose  to  see  Helen ; "  and  he  would  spout  certain  favourite 
lines  which  the  reader  will  find  in  their  proper  place  in 
the  third  book.  He  drew  portraits  of  her — they  are  ex- 
tant still — with  straight  noses  and  enormous  eyes,  and 
"  Arthur  Pendennis  delineavit  et  pinxit "  gallantly  written 
underneath. 

As  for  Mr.  Smirke  he  naturally  preferred  Andromache. 
And  in  consequence  he  was  uncommonly  kind  to  Pen.  He 
gave  him  his  Elzevir  Horace,  of  which  the  boy  was  fond, 
and  his  little  Greek  Testament  which  his  own  mamma  at 
Clapham  had  purchased  and  presented  to  him.  He  bought 
him  a  silver  pencil  case ;  and  in  the  matter  of  learning  let 
him  do  just  as  much  or  as  little  as  ever  he  pleased.  He 
always  seemed  to  be  on  the  point  of  unbosoming  himself 
to  Pen :  nay,  he  confessed  to  the  latter  that  he  had  a — an 
attachment,  an  ardently  cherished  attachment,  about  which 
Pendennis  longed  to  hear,  and  said,  "Tell  us,  old  chap, 
is  she  handsome?  has  she  got  blue  eyes  or  black?  "  But 
Doctor  Portman's  curate,  heaving  a  gentle  sigh,  cast  up 
his  eyes  to  the  ceiling,  and  begged  Pen  faintly  to  change 
the  conversation.  Poor  Smirke !  He  invited  Pen  to  dine 
at  his  lodgings  over  Madame  Fribsby's,  the  milliner's,  in 
Clave  ring,  and  once  when  it  was  raining,  and  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis, who  had  driven  in  her  pony-chaise  into  Clavering 
with  respect  to  some  arrangements,  about  leaving  off 
mourning  probably,  was  prevailed  upon  to  enter  the 
curate's  apartments,  he  sent  for  pound-cakes  instantly. 


36  PENDENNIS. 

The  sofa  on  which  she  sate  became  sacred  to  him  from  that 
day :  and  he  kept  flowers  in  the  glass  which  she  drank 
from  ever  after. 

As  Mrs.  Pendennis  was  never  tired  of  hearing  the  praises 
of  her  son,  we  may  be  certain  that  this  rogue  of  a  tutor 
neglected  no  opportunity  of  conversing  with  her  upon  the 
subject.  It  might  be  a  little  tedious  to  him  to  hear  the 
stories  about  Pen's  generosity,  about  his  bravery  in  fight- 
ing the  big  naughty  boy,  about  his  fun  and  jokes,  about 
his  prodigious  skill  in  Latin,  music,  riding,  &c. — but  what 
price  would  he  not  pay  to  be  in  her  company?  and  the 
widow,  after  these  conversations,  thought  Mr.  Srnirke  a 
very  pleasing  and  well-informed  man.  As  for  her  son,  she 
had  not  settled  in  her  mind,  whether  he  was  to  be  Senior 
Wrangler  and  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  Double  First 
Class  at  Oxford,  and  Lord  Chancellor.  That  all  England 
did  not  possess  his  peer,  was  a  fact  about  which  there  was, 
in  her  mind,  no  manner  of  question. 

A  simple  person,  of  inexpensive  habits,  she  began  forth- 
with to  save,  and,  perhaps,  to  be  a  little  parsimonious,  in 
favour  of  her  boy.  There  were  no  entertainments,  of 
course,  at  Fairoaks,  during  the  year  of  her  weeds.  Nor, 
indeed,  did  the  Doctor's  silver  dish-covers,  of  which  he 
was  so  proud,  and  which  were  flourished  all  over  with  the 
arms  of  the  Pendennises,  and  surmounted  with  their  crest, 
come  out  of  the  plate-chest  again  for  long,  long  years. 
The  household  was  diminished,  and  its  expenses  curtailed. 
There  was  a  very  blank  anchorite  repast  when  Pen  dined 
from  home :  and  he  himself  headed  the  remonstrance  from 
the  kitchen  regarding  the  deteriorated  quality  of  the  Fair- 
oaks  beer.  She  was  becoming  miserly  for  Pen.  Indeed, 
who  ever  accused  women  of  being  just?  They  are  always 
sacrificing  themselves  or  somebody  for  somebody  else's 
sake. 

There  happened  to  be  no  young  woman  in  the  small  cir- 
cle of  friends  who  were  in  the  widow's  intimacy  whom 
Pendennis  could  by  any  possibility  gratify  by  endowing 
her  with  the  inestimable  treasure  of  a  heart  which  he  was 


PENDENNIS.  37 

longing  to  give  away.  Some  young  fellows  in  this  predic- 
ament bestow  their  young  affections  upon  Dolly,  the  dairy- 
maid, or  cast  the  eyes  of  tenderness  upon  Molly,  the  black- 
smith's daughter.  Pen  thought  a  Pendennis  much  too 
grand  a  personage  to  stoop  so  low.  He  was  too  high- 
minded  for  a  vulgar  intrigue,  and  at  the  idea  of  a  seduction, 
had  he  ever  entertained  it,  his  heart  would  have  revolted 
as  from  the  notion  of  any  act  of  baseness  or  dishonour. 
Miss  Mira  Portman  was  too  old,  too  large,  and  too  fond  of 
reading  "Rollin's  Ancient  History."  The  Miss  Board- 
backs,  Admiral  Boardback's  daughters  (of  St.  Vincent's, 
or  Fourth  of  June  House,  as  it  was  called),  disgusted  Pen 
with  the  London  airs  which  they  brought  into  the  country. 
Captain  Glanders' s  (H.  P.,  50th  Dragoon  Guards)  three 
girls  were  in  brown-holland  pinafores  as  yet,  with  the  ends 
of  their  hair-plaits  tied  up  in  dirty  pink  ribbon.  Not  hav- 
ing acquired  the  art  of  dancing,  the  youth  avoided  such 
chances  as  he  might  have  had  of  meeting  with  the  fair  sex 
at  the  Chatteris  Assemblies ;  in  fine,  he  was  not  in  love, 
because  there  was  nobody  at  hand  to  fall  in  love  with. 
And  the  young  monkey  used  to  ride  out,  day  after  day, 
in  quest  of  Dulcinea;  and  peep  into  the  pony-chaises  and 
gentlefolks'  carriages,  as  they  drove  along  the  broad  turn- 
pike roads,  with  a  heart  beating  within  him,  and  a  secret 
tremor  and  hope  that  she  might  be  in  that  yellow  post- 
chaise  coming  swinging  up  the  hill,  or  one  of  those  three 
girls  in  beaver  bonnets  in  the  back  seat  of  the  double  gig, 
which  the  fat  old  gentleman  in  black  was  driving,  at  four 
miles  an  hour.  The  post-chaise  contained  a  snuffy  old 
dowager  of  seventy,  with  a  maid,  her  contemporary.  The 
three  girls  in  the  beaver  bonnets  were  no  handsomer  than 
the  turnips  that  skirted  the  roadside.  Do  as  he  might, 
and  ride  where  he  would,  the  fairy  princess  whom  he  was 
to  rescue  and  win,  had  not  yet  appeared  to  honest  Pen. 

Upon  these  points  he  did  not  discourse  to  his  mother. 
He  had  a  world  of  his  own.  What  ardent,  imaginative 
soul  has  not  a  secret  pleasure-place  in  which  it  disports? 
Let  no  clumsy  prying  or  dull  meddling  of  ours  try  to  dis- 


38  PENDENNIS. 

turb  it  in  our  children.  Actseon  was  a  brute  for  wanting 
to  push  in  where  Diana  was  bathing.  Leave  him  occasion- 
ally alone,  my  good  madam,  if  you  have  a  poet  for  a  child. 
Even  your  admirable  advice  may  be  a  bore  sometimes. 
Yonder  little  child  may  have  thoughts  too  deep  even  for 
your  great  mind,  and  fancies  so  coy  and  timid  that  they 
will  not  bare  themselves  when  your  ladyship  sits  by. 

Helen  Pendennis  by  the  force  of  sheer  love  divined  a 
great  number  of  her  son's  secrets.  But  she  kept  these 
things  in  her  heart  (if  we  may  so  speak),  and  did  not  speak 
of  them.  Besides,  she  had  made  up  her  mind  that  he  was 
to  marry  little  Laura :  she  would  be  eighteen  when  Pen  was 
six-and- twenty ;  and  had  finished  his  college  career ;  and 
had  made  his  grand  tour ;  and  was  settled  either  in  Lon- 
don, astonishing  all  the  metropolis  by  his  learning  and  elo- 
quence at  the  bar,  or  better  still  in  a  sweet  country  par- 
sonage surrounded  with  hollyhocks  and  roses,  close  to  a 
delightful  romantic  ivy-covered  church,  from  the  pulpit  of 
which  Pen  would  utter  the  most  beautiful  sermons  ever 
preached. 

While  these  natural  sentiments  were  waging  war  and 
trouble  in  honest  Pen's  bosom,  it  chanced  one  day  that  he 
rode  into  Chatteris  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  to  the 
County  Chronicle  a  tremendous  and  thrilling  poem  for  the 
next  week's  paper;  and  putting  up  his  horse  according  to 
custom,  at  the  stables  of  the  George  Hotel  there,  he  fell 
in  with  an  old  acquaintance.  A  grand  black  tandem,  with 
scarlet  wheels,  came  rattling  into  the  inn  yard,  as  Pen 
stood  there  in  converse  with  the  ostler  about  Kebecca ;  and 
the  voice  of  the  driver  called  out,  "  Hallo,  Pendennis,  is 
that  you?  "  in  a  loud  patronising  manner.  Pen  had  some 
difficulty  in  recognising,  under  the  broad-brimmed  hat  and 
the  vast  greatcoats  and  neckcloths,  with  which  the  new 
comer  was  habited,  the  person  and  figure  of  his  quondam 
schoolfellow,  Mr.  Foker. 

A  year's  absence  had  made  no  small  difference  in  that 
gentleman.  A  youth  who  had  been  deservedly  whipped 


PENDENNIS.  39 

a  few  months  previously,  and  who  spent  his  pocket-money 
on  tarts  and  hardbake,  now  appeared  before  Pen  in  one  of 
those  costumes  to  which  the  public  consent,  which  I  take 
to  be  quite  as  influential  in  this  respect  as  "Johnson's  Dic- 
tionary," has  awarded  the  title  of  "Swell."  He  had  a 
bull-dog  between  his  legs,  and  in  his  scarlet  shawl  neck- 
cloth, was  a  pin  representing  another  bull-dog  in  gold :  he 
wore  a  fur  waistcoat  laced  over  with  gold  chains ;  a  green 
cut-away  coat  with  basket  buttons,  and  a  white  upper-coat 
ornamented  with  cheese-plate  buttons,  on  each  of  which 
was  engraved  some  stirring  incident  of  the  road  or  the 
chase;  all  of  which  ornaments  set  off  this  young  fellow's 
figure  to  such  advantage,  that  you  would  hesitate  to  say 
which  character  in  life  he  most  resembled,  and  whether  he 
was  a  boxer  en  goguette,  or  a  coachman  in  his  gala  suit. 

"Left  that  place  for  good,  Pendennis?  "  Mr.  Foker  said, 
descending  from  his  landau  and  giving  Pendennis  a  fin- 
ger. 

"  Yes,  this  year  or  more,"  Pen  said. 

"Beastly  old  hole,"  Mr.  Foker  remarked.  "Hate  it. 
Hate  the  Doctor :  hate  Towzer,  the  second  master ;  hate 
everybody  there.  Not  a  fit  place  for  a  gentleman." 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Pen,  with  an  air  of  the  utmost  conse- 
quence. 

"By  gad,  sir,  I  sometimes  dream,  now,  that  the  Doc- 
or's  walking  into  me,"  Foker  continued  (and  Pen  smiled 
as  he  thought  that  he  himself  had  likewise  fearful  dreams 
of  this  nature).  "  When  I  think  of  the  diet  there,  by  gad, 
sir,  I  wonder  how  I  stood  it.  Mangy  mutton,  brutal  beef, 
pudding  on  Thursdays  and  Sundays,  and  that  fit  to  poison 
you.  Just  look  at  my  leader — did  you  ever  see  a  prettier 
animal?  Drove  over  from  Baymouth.  Came  the  nine  mile 
in  two-and-forty  minutes.  Not  bad  going,  sir." 

"Are  you  stopping  at  Baymouth,  Foker?"  Pendennis 
asked. 

"  I'm  coaching  there,"  said  the  other  with  a  nod. 

"  What  ? "  asked  Pen,  in  a  tone  of  such  wonder,  that 
Foker  burst  out  laughing,  and  said,  "  He  was  blowed  if  he 


40  PENDENNIS. 

didn't  think  Pen  was  such  a  flat  as  not  to  know  what 
coaching  meant." 

"  I'm  come  down  with  a  coach  from  Oxbridge.  A  tutor, 
don't  you  see,  old  boy?  He's  coaching  me,  and  some 
other  men,  for  the  little  go.  Me  and  Spavin  have  the  drag 
between  us.  And  I  thought  I'd  just  tool  over,  and  go  to 
the  play.  Did  you  ever  see  Rowkins  do  the  hornpipe?" 
and  Mr.  Foker  began  to  perform  some  steps  of  that  popu- 
lar dance  in  the  inn  yard,  looking  round  for  the  sympathy 
of  his  groom,  and  the  stable  men. 

Pen  thought  he  would  like  to  go  to  the  play,  too :  and 
could  ride  home  afterwards,  as  there  was  a  moonlight. 
So  he  accepted  Foker' s  invitation  to  dinner,  and  the  young 
men  entered  the  inn  together,  where  Mr.  Foker  stopped  at 
the  bar,  and  called  upon  Miss  Rummer,  the  landlady's 
fair  daughter,  who  presided  there,  to  give  him  a  glass  of 
"his  mixture." 

Pen  and  his  family  had  been  known  at  the  George  ever 
since  they  came  into  the  county;  and  Mr.  Pendennis's 
carriage  and  horses  always  put  up  there  when  he  paid  a 
visit  to  the  county  town.  The  landlady  dropped  the  heir 
of  Fairoaks  a  very  respectful  curtsey,  and  complimented 
him  upon  his  growth  and  manly  appearance,  and  asked 
news  of  the  family  at  Fairoaks,  and  of  Dr.  Portman  and 
the  Clavering  people,  to  all  of  which  questions  the  young 
gentleman  answered  with  much  affability.  But  he  spoke 
to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rummer  with  that  sort  of  good  nature  with 
which  a  young  Prince  addresses  his  father's  subjects ;  never 
dreaming  that  those  "  bonnes  gens  "  were  his  equals  in  life. 

Mr.  Foker' s  behaviour  was  quite  different.  He  inquired 
for  Rummer  and  the  cold  in  his  nose,  told  Mrs.  Rummer  a 
riddle,  asked  Miss  Rummer  when  she  would  be  ready  to 
marry  him,  and  paid  his  compliments  to  Miss  Brett,  the 
other  young  lady  in  the  bar,  all  in  a  minute  of  time,  and 
with  a  liveliness  and  facetiousness  which  set  all  these 
ladies  in  a  giggle ;  and  he  gave  a  cluck,  expressive  of  great 
satisfaction,  as  he  tossed  off  his  mixture,  which  Miss 
Rummer  prepared  and  handed  to  him. 


PENDENNIS.  41 

"Have  a  drop,"  said  he  to  Pen.  "Give  the  young  one 
a  glass,  R. ,  and  score  it  up  to  yours  truly. " 

Poor  Pen  took  a  glass,  and  everybody  laughed  at  the 
face  which  he  made  as  he  put  it  down — Gin,  bitters,  and 
some  other  cordial,  was  the  compound  with  which  Mr. 
Foker  was  so  delighted  as  to  call  it  by  the  name  of  Foker's 
own.  As  Pen  choked,  sputtered,  and  made  faces,  the  other 
took  occasion  to  remark  to  Mr.  Rummer  that  the  young 
fellow  was  green,  very  green,  but  that  he  would  soon  form 
him;  and  then  they  proceeded  to  order  dinner — which  Mr. 
Foker  determined  should  consist  of  turtle  and  venison; 
cautioning  the  landlady  to  be  very  particular  about  icing 
the  wine. 

Then  Messrs.  Foker  and  Pen  strolled  down  the  High 
Street  together — the  former  having  a  cigar  in  his  mouth, 
which  he  had  drawn  out  of  a  case  almost  as  big  as  a  port- 
manteau. He  went  in  to  replenish  it  at  Mr.  Lewis's,  and 
talked  to  that  gentleman  for  a  while,  sitting  down  on  the 
counter;  he  then  looked  in  at  the  fruiterer's,  to  seethe 
pretty  girl  there :  then  they  passed  the  County  Chronicle 
office,  for  which  Pen  had  his  packet  ready,  in  the  shape  of 
"Lines  to  Thyrza,"  but  poor  Pen  did  not  like  to  put  the 
letter  into  the  editor's  box  while  walking  in  company  with 
such  a  fine  gentleman  as  Mr.  Foker.  They  met  heavy 
dragoons  of  the  regiment  always  quartered  at  Chatteris; 
and  stopped  and  talked  about  the  Baymouth  balls,  and 
what  a  pretty  girl  was  Miss  Brown,  and  what  a  dein  fine 
woman  Mrs.  Jones  was.  It  was  in  vain  that  Pen  recalled 
to  his  own  mind  how  stupid  Foker  used  to  be  at  school — 
how  he  could  scarcely  read,  how  he  was  not  cleanly  in  his 
person,  and  notorious  for  his  blunders  and  dullness.  .Mr. 
Foker  was  not  much  more  refined  now  than  in  his  school 
days :  and  yet  Pen  felt  a  secret  pride  in  strutting  down 
High  Street  with  a  young  fellow  who  owned  tandems, 
talked  to  officers,  and  ordered  turtle  and  champagne  for 
dinner.  He  listened,  and  with  respect  too,  to  Mr.  Foker's 
accounts  of  what  the  men  did  at  the  University  of  which 
Mr.  F.  was  an  ornament,  and  encountered  a  long  series  of 


42  PENDENNIS. 

stories  about  boat-racing,  bumping,  College  grass-plats,  and 
milk-punch — and  began  to  wish  to  go  up  himself  to  College 
to  a  place  where  there  were  such  manly  pleasures  and  en- 
'  joyments.  Farmer  Gurnett,  who  lives  close  by  Fairoaks, 
riding  by  at  this  minute  and  touching  his  hat  to  Pen,  th( 
latter  stopped  him,  and  sent  a  message  to  his  mother  t< 
say  that  he  had  met  with  an  old  schoolfellow,  and  should 
dine  in  Chatteris. 

The  two  young  gentlemen  continued  their  walk,  and  we« 
passing  round  the  Cathedral  Yard,  where  they  could  heai 
the  music  of  the  afternoon  service  (a  music  which  always 
exceedingly  affected  Pen),  but  whither  Mr.  Foker  came  foi 
the  purpose  of  inspecting  the  nursery  maids  who  frequem 
the  Elms  "Walk  there,  and  here  they  strolled  until  with  j 
final  burst  of  music  the  small  congregation  was  played  out 

Old  Doctor  Portman  was  one  of  the  few  who  came  fron 
the  venerable  gate.  Spying  Pen,  he  came  and  shook  hin 
by  the  hand,  and  eyed  with  wonder  Pen's  friend,  fron 
whose  mouth  and  cigar  clouds  of  fragrance  issued,  whicl 
curled  round  the  Doctor's  honest  face  and  shovel  hat. 

"An  old  schoolfellow  of  mine,  Mr.  Foker,"  said  Pen 
The  Doctor  said  "  H'm  " :  and  scowled  at  the  cigar.  H( 
did  not  mind  a  pipe  in  his  study,  but  the  cigar  was  ai 
abomination  to  the  worthy  gentleman. 

"I  came  up  on  Bishop's  business,"  the  Doctor  said 
"  We'll  ride  home,  Arthur,  if  you  like?  " 

"I — I'm  engaged  to  my  friend  here,"  Pen  answered. 

"You  had  better  come  home  with  me,"  said  the  Doctor 

"His  mother  knows  he's  out,  sir,"  Mr.  Foker  remarked 
"  don't  she,  Pendennis?  " 

"  But  that  does  not  prove  that  he  had  not  better  com( 
home  with  me,"  the  Doctor  growled,  and  he  walked  of 
with  great  dignity. 

"Old  boy  don't  like  the  weed,  I  suppose,"  Foker  said 
"Ha!  who's  here? — here's  the  General,  and  Bingley,  th< 
manager.  How  do,  Cos?  How  do,  Bingley?  " 

"  How  does  my  worthy  and  gallant  young  Foker?  "  said 
the  gentleman  addressed  as  the  General ;  and  who  wore  i 


I 


R.OS&  T 


YOUTH    BETWEEN    PLEASURE    AND    DUTY 


FENDENNIS.  43 

shabby  military  cape  with  a  mangy  collar,  and  a  hat 
cocked  very  much  over  one  eye. 

"  Trust  you  are  very  well,  my  very  dear  sir,"  said  the 
other  gentleman,  "  and  that  the  Theatre  Eoyal  will  have 
the  honour  of  your  patronage  to-night.  We  perform  'The 
Stranger,'  in  which  your  humble  servant  will — " 

"Can't  stand  you  in  tights  and  Hessians,  Bingley," 
young  Mr.  Foker  said.  On  which  the  General,  with  the 
Irish  accent,  said,  "But  I  think  ye' 11  like  Miss  Fother- 
ingay,  in  Mrs.  Haller,  or  me  name's  not  Jack  Costigan." 

Pen  looked  at  these  individuals  with  the  greatest  inter- 
est. He  had  never  seen  an  actor  before ;  and  he  saw  Dr. 
Portman's  red  face  looking  over  the  Doctor's  shoulder,  as 
he  retreated  from  the  Cathedral  Yard,  evidently  quite  dis- 
satisfied with  the  acquaintance  into  whose  hands  Pen  had 
fallen. 

Perhaps  it  would  have  been  much  better  for  him  had  he 
taken  the  parson's  advice  and  company  home,  But  which 
of  us  knows  his  fate? 


13— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


44  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

MRS.  HALLER. 

HAVING  returned  to  the  George,  Mr.  Foker  and  his  guest 
sate  down  to  a  handsome  repast  in  the  coffee-room ;  where 
Mr.  Rummer  brought  in  the  first  dish,  and  bowed  as  gravely* 
as  if  he  was  waiting  upon  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  the 
county.  Pen  could  not  but  respect  Foker 's  connoisseurship 
as  he  pronounced  the  champagne  to  be  condemned  goose- 
berry, and  winked  at  the  port  with  one  eye.  The  latter  he 
declared  to  be  of  the  right  sort ;  and  told  the  waiters,  there 
was  no  way  of  humbugging  him.  All  these  attendants  he 
knew  by  their  Christian  names,  and  showed  a  great  inter- 
est in  their  families ;  and  as  the  London  coaches  drove  up, 
which  in  those  early  days  used  to  set  off  from  the  George, 
Mr.  Foker  flung  the  coffee-room  window  open,  and  called 
the  guards  and  coachmen  by  their  Christian  names,  too, 
asking  about  their  respective  families,  and  imitating  with 
great  liveliness  and  accuracy  the  tooting  of  the  horns  as 
Jem  the  ostler  whipped  the  horses'  cloths  off,  and  the  car- 
riages drove  gaily  away. 

"  A  bottle  of  sherry,  a  bottle  of  sham,  a  bottle  of  port 
and  a  shass  caffy,  it  ain't  so  bad,  hay,  Pen?  "  Foker  said, 
and  pronounced,  after  all  these  delicacies  and  a  quantity 
of  nuts  and  fruit  had  been  dispatched,  that  it  was  time  to 
"toddle."  Pen  sprang  up  with  very  bright  eyes,  and  a 
flushed  face;  and  they  moved  off  towards  the  theatre, 
where  they  paid  their  money  to  the  wheezy  old  lady  slum- 
bering in  the  money-taker's  box.  "Mrs.  Dropsicum,  Bing- 
ley's  mother-in-law,  great  in  Lady  Macbeth,"  Foker  said 
to  his  companion.  Foker  knew  her,  too. 

They  had  almost  their  choice  of  places  in  the  boxes  of 
the  theatre,  which  was  no  better  filled  than  country  theatres 
usually  are  in  spite  of  the  "  universal  burst  of  attraction 


PENDENNIS.  45 

and  galvanic  thrills  of  delight "  advertised  by  Bingley  in 
the  play-bills.  A  score  or  so  of  people  dotted  the  pit- 
benches,  a  few  more  kept  a  kicking  and  whistling  in  the 
galleries,  and  a  dozen  others,  who  came  in  with  free  ad- 
missions, were  in  the  boxes  where  our  young  gentleman 
sate.  Lieutenants  Eodgers  and  Podgers,  and  young  Cor- 
net Tidmus,  of  the  Dragoons,  occupied  a  private  box.  The 
performers  acted  to  them,  and  these  gentlemen  seemed  to 
hold  conversations  with  the  players  when  not  engaged  in 
the  dialogue,  and  applauded  them  by  name  loudly. 

Bingley  the  manager,  who  assumed  all  the  chief  tragic 
and  comic  parts  except  when  he  modestly  retreated  to 
make  way  for  the  London  stars,  who  came  down  occa- 
sionally to  Chatteris,  was  great  in  the  character  of  the 
"  Stranger."  He  was  attired  in  the  tight  pantaloons  and 
Hessian  boots  which  the  stage  legend  has  given  to  that  in- 
jured man,  with  a  large  cloak  and  beaver  and  a  hearse- 
feather  in  it  drooping  over  his  raddled  old  face,  and  only 
partially  concealing  his  great  buckled  brown  wig.  He  had 
the  stage- jewellery  on  too,  of  which  he  selected  the  largest 
and  most  shiny  rings  for  himself,  and  allowed  his  little 
finger  to  quiver  out  of  his  cloak  with  a  sham  diamond  ring 
covering  the  first  joint  of  the  finger  and  twiddling  in  the 
faces  of  the  pit.  Bingley  made  it  a  favour  to  the  young 
men  of  his  company  to  go  on  in  light  comedy  parts  with 
that  ring.  They  flattered  him  by  asking  its  history.  The 
stage  has  its  traditional  jewels,  as  the  Crown  and  all  great 
families  have.  This  had  belonged  to  George  Frederick 
Cooke,  who  had  had  it  from  Mr.  Quin,  who  may  have 
bought  it  for  a  shilling.  Bingley  fancied  the  world  was 
fascinated  with  its  glitter. 

He  was  reading  out  of  the  stage-book — that  wonderful 
stage-book — which  is  not  bound  like  any  other  book  in 
the  world,  but  is  rouged  and  tawdry  like  the  hero  or  heroine 
who  holds  it ;  and  who  holds  it  as  people  never  do  hold 
books :  and  points  with  his  finger  to  a  passage,  and  wags 
his  head  ominously  at  the  audience,  and  then  lifts  up  eyes 
and  finger  to  the  ceiling,  professing  to  derive  some  intense 


46  PENDENNIS. 

consolation  from  the  work  between  which  and  heaven  there 
is  a  strong  affinity. 

As  soon  as  the  Stranger  saw  the  young  men,  he  acted  at 
them ;  eyeing  them  solemnly  over  his  gilt  volume  as  he  lay 
on  the  stage-bank  showing  his  hand,  his  ring,  and  his 
Hessians.  He  calculated  the  effect  that  every  one  of  these 
ornaments  would  produce  upon  his  victims :  he  was  deter- 
mined to  fascinate  them,  for  he  knew  they  had  paid  their 
money ;  and  he  saw  their  families  coming  in  from  the  coun- 
try and  filling  the  cane  chairs  in  his  boxes. 

As  he  lay  on  the  bank  reading,  his  servant,  Francis, 
made  remarks  upon  his  master. 

"Again  reading,"  said  Francis,  "thus  it  is,  from  morn 
to  night.  To  him  nature  has  no  beauty — life  no  charm. 
For  three  years  I  have  never  seen  him  smile  "  (the  gloom 
of  Bingley's  face  was  fearful  to  witness  during  these  com- 
ments of  the  faithful  domestic).  "  Nothing  diverts  him. 
O,  if  he  would  but  attach  himself  to  any  living  thing,  were 
it  an  animal — for  something  man  must  love." 

[Enter  Tobias  (G oil)  from  the  hut.]  He  cries,  "0,  how 
refreshing,  after  seven  long  weeks,  to  feel  these  warm  sun- 
beams once  again.  Thanks,  bounteous  heaven,  for  the  joy 
I  taste !  "  He  presses  his  cap  between  his  hands,  looks  up 
and  prays.  The  Stranger  eyes  him  attentively. 

Fronds  to  the  Stranger.  "This  old  man's  share  of 
earthly  happiness  can  be  but  little.  Yet  mark  how  grate- 
ful he  is  for  his  portion  of  it." 

Bingley.  "  Because  though  old,  he  is  but  a  child  in  the 
leading-string  of  hope. "  (He  looks  steadily  at  Foker,  who, 
however,  continues  to  suck  the  top  of  his  stick  in  an  un- 
concerned manner.) 

Francis.     "Hope  is  the  nurse  of  life." 

Bingley.     "And  her  cradle — is  the  grave." 

The  Stranger  uttered  this  with  the  moan  of  a  bassoon  in 
agony,  and  fixed  his  glance  on  Pendennis  so  steadily,  that 
the  poor  lad  was  quite  put  out  of  countenance.  He 
thought  the  whole  house  must  be  looking  at  him ;  and  cast 
his  eyes  down.  As  soon  as  ever  he  raised  them  Bingley's 


PENDENNIS.  47 

were  at  him  again.  All  through  the  scene  the  manager 
played  at  him.  How  relieved  the  lad  was  when  the  scene 
ended,  and  Foker,  tapping  with  his  cane,  cried  out 
"  Bravo,  Bingley !  " 

"  Give  him  a  hand,  Pendennis ;  you  know  every  chap  likes 
a  hand,"  Foker  said;  and  the  good-natured  young  gentle- 
man, and  Pendennis  laughing,  and  the  dragoons  in  the  op- 
posite box,  began  clapping  hands  to  the  best  of  their  power. 

A  chamber  in  Wintersen  Castle  closed  over  Tobias's  hut 
and  the  Stranger  and  his  boots:  and  servants  appeared 
bustling  about  with  chairs  and  tables — "That's  Hicks  and 
Miss  Thackthwaite,"  whispered  Foker.  "  Pretty  girl,  ain't 
she,  Pendennis?  But  stop — hurray — bravo!  here's  the 
Fotheringay." 

The  pit  thrilled  and  thumped  its  umbrellas ;  a  volley  of 
applause  was  fired  from  the  gallery :  the  Dragoon  officers 
and  Foker  clapped  their  hands  furiously :  you  would  have 
thought  the  house  was  full,  so  loud  were  their  plaudits. 
The  red  face  and  ragged  whiskers  of  Mr.  Costigan  were 
seen  peering  from  the  side-scene.  Pen's  eyes  opened  wide 
and  bright,  as  Mrs.  Haller  entered  with  a  downcast  look, 
then  rallying  at  the  sound  of  the  applause,  swept  the  house 
with  a  grateful  glance,  and,  folding  her  hands  across  her 
breast,  sank  down  in  a  magnificent  curtsey.  More  ap- 
plause, more  umbrellas ;  Pen  this  time,  flaming  with  wine 
and  enthusiasm,  clapped  hands  and  sang  "  Bravo  "  louder 
than  all.  Mrs.  Haller  saw  him,  and  everybody  else,  and 
old  Mr.  Bows,  the  little  first  fiddler  of  the  orchestra 
(which  was  this  night  increased  by  a  detachment  of  the 
band  of  the  Dragoons,  by  the  kind  permission  of  Colonel 
Swallowtail),  looked  up  from  the  desk  where  he  was 
perched,  with  his  crutch  beside  him,  and  smiled  at  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  lad. 

Those  who  have  only  seen  Miss  Fotheringay  in  later 
days,  since  her  marriage  and  introduction  into  London  life, 
have  little  idea  how  beautiful  a  creature  she  was  at  the 
time  when  our  friend  Pen  first  set  eyes  on  her.  She  was 
of  the  tallest  of  women,  and  at  her  then  age  of  six-and- 


48  PENDENNIS. 

twenty — for  six-and-twenty  she  was,  though  she  vows  she 
was  only  nineteen — in  the  prime  and  fulness  of  her  beauty. 
Her  forehead  was  vast,  and  her  black  hair  waved  over  it 
with  a  natural  ripple,  and  was  confined  in  shining  and 
voluminous  braids  at  the  back  of  a  neck  such  as  you  see  on 
the  shoulders  of  the  Louvre  Venus — that  delight  of  gods 
and  men.  Her  eyes,  when  she  lifted  them  up  to  gaze  on 
you,  and  ere  she  dropped  their  purple  deep-fringed  lids, 
shone  with  tenderness  and  mystery  unfathomable.  Love 
and  Genius  seemed  to  look  out  from  them  and  then  retire 
coyly,  as  if  ashamed  to  have  been  seen  at  the  lattice.  Who 
could  have  had  such  a  commanding  brow  but  a  woman  of 
high  intellect?  She  never  laughed  (indeed  her  teeth  were 
not  good),  but  a  smile  of  endless  tenderness  and  sweetness 
played  round  her  beautiful  lips,  and  in  the  dimples  of  her 
cheeks  and  her  lovely  chin.  Her  nose  defied  description 
in  those  days.  Her  ears  were  like  two  little  pearl  shells, 
which  the  earrings  she  wore  (though  the  handsomest  prop- 
erties in  the  theatre)  only  insulted.  She  was  dressed  in 
long  flowing  robes  of  black,  which  she  managed  and  swept 
to  and  fro  with  wonderful  grace,  and  out  of  the  folds  of 
which  you  only  saw  her  sandals  occasionally ;  they  were  of 
rather  a  large  size ;  but  Pen  thought  them  as  ravishing  as 
the  slippers  of  Cinderella.  But  it  was  her  hand  and  arm 
that  this  magnificent  creature  most  excelled  in,  and  some- 
how you  could  never  see  her  but  through  them.  They  sur- 
rounded her.  When  she  folded  them  over  her  bosom  in 
resignation;  when  she  dropped  them  in  mute  agony,  or 
raised  them  in  superb  command ;  when  in  sportive  gaiety 
her  hands  fluttered  and  waved  before  her,  like — what  shall 
we  say? — like  the  snowy  doves  before  the  chariot  of  Venus 
— it  was  with  these  arms  and  hands  that  she  beckoned,  re- 
pelled, entreated,  embraced  her  admirers — no  single  one, 
for  she  was  armed  with  her  own  virtue,  and  with  her 
father's  valour,  whose  sword  would  have  leapt  from  its 
scabbard  at  any  insult  offered  to  his  child — but  the  whole 
house ;  which  rose  to  her,  as  the  phrase  was,  as  she  curt- 
seyed and  bowed,  and  charmed  it. 


PENDENNIS.  49 

Thus  she  stood  for  a  minute — complete  and  beautiful — 
as  Pen  stared  at  her.  "  I  say,  Pen,  isn't  she  a  stunner?  " 
asked  Mr.  Foker. 

"  Hush !  "  Pen  said.     "  She's  speaking. " 

She  began  her  business  in  a  deep  sweet  voice.  Those 
who  know  the  play  of  the  "  Stranger,"  are  aware  that  the 
remarks  made  by  the  various  characters  are  not  valuable  in 
themselves,  either  for  their  sound  sense,  their  novelty  of 
observation,  or  their  poetic  fancy. 

Nobody  ever  talked  so.  If  we  meet  idiots  in  life,  as 
will  happen,  it  is  a  great  mercy  that  they  do  not  use  such 
absurdly  fine  words.  The  Stranger's  talk  is  sham,  like 
the  book  he  reads,  and  the  hair  he  wears,  and  the  bank  he 
sits  on,  and  the  diamond  ring  he  makes  play  with — but,  in 
the  midst  of  the  balderdash,  there  runs  that  reality  of  love, 
children,  and  forgiveness  of  wrong,  which  will  be  listened 
to  wherever  it  is  preached,  and  sets  all  the  world  sympa- 
thising. 

With  what  smothered  sorrow,  with  what  gushing 
pathos,  Mrs.  Haller  delivered  her  part !  At  first,  when  as 
Count  Wintersen's  housekeeper,  and  preparing  for  his 
Excellency's  arrival,  she  has  to  give  orders  about  the  beds 
and  furniture,  and  the  dinner,  &c.,  to  be  got  ready,  she 
did  so  with  the  calm  agony  of  despair.  But  when  she 
could  get  rid  of  the  stupid  servants,  and  give  vent  to  her 
feelings  to  the  pit  and  the  house,  she  overflowed  to  each 
individual  as  if  he  were  her  particular  confidant,  and  she 
was  crying  out  her  griefs  on  his  shoulder:  the  little  fiddler 
in  the  orchestra  (whom  she  did  not  seem  to  watch,  though 
he  followed  her  ceaselessly)  twitched,  twisted,  nodded, 
pointed  about,  and  when  she  came  to  the  favourite  passage 
"I  have  a  William,  too,  if  he  be  still  alive — Ah,  yes,  if  he 
be  still  alive.  His  little  sisters,  too !  Why,  Fancy,  dost 
thou  rack  me  so?  Why  dost  thou  image  my  poor  children 
fainting  in  sickness,  and  crying  to— to — their  mum-um- 
other," — when  she  came  to  this  passage  little  Bows  buried 
his  face  in  his  blue  cotton  handkerchief,  after  crying  out 
"Bravo." 


60  PENDENNIS. 

All  the  house  was  affected.  Foker,  for  his  part,  taking 
out  a  large  yellow  bandanna,  wept  piteously.  As  for  Pen, 
he  was  gone  too  far  for  that.  He  followed  the  woman 
about  and  about — when  she  was  off  the  stage,  it  and  the 
house  were  blank ;  the  lights  and  the  red  officers  reeled 
wildly  before  his  sight.  He  watched  her  at  the  side  scene 
— where  she  stood  waiting  to  come  on  the  stage,  and  where 
her  father  took  off  her  shawl :  when  the  reconciliation  ar- 
rived, and  she  flung  herself  down  on  Mr.  Bingley's  shoul- 
ders, whilst  the  children  clung  to  their  knees,  and  the 
Countess  (Mrs.  Bingley)  and  Baron  Steinforth  (performed 
with  great  liveliness  and  spirit  by  Garbetts,) — while  the 
rest  of  the  characters  formed  a  group  round  them,  Pen's 
hot  eyes  only  saw  Fotheringay,  Fotheringay.  The  curtain 
fell  upon  him  like  a  pall.  He  did  not  hear  a  word  of 
what  Bingley  said,  who  came  forward  to  announce  the  play 
for  the  next  evening,  and  who  took  the  tumultuous  ap- 
plause, as  usual,  for  himself.  Pen  was  not  even  distinctly 
aware  that  the  house  was  calling  for  Miss  Fotheringay, 
nor  did  the  manager  seem  to  comprehend  that  anybody 
else  but  himself  had  caused  the  success  of  the  play.  At 
last  he  understood  it — stepped  back  with  a  grin,  and  pres- 
ently appeared  with  Mrs.  Haller  on  his  arm.  How  beau- 
tiful she  looked !  Her  hair  had  fallen  down,  the  officers 
threw  her  flowers.  She  clutched  them  to  her  heart.  She 
put  back  her  hair,  and  smiled  all  round.  Her  eyes  met 
Pen's.  Down  went  the  curtain  again :  and  she  was  gone. 
Not  one  note  could  he  hear  of  the  overture  which  the  brass 
band  of  the  dragoons  blew  by  kind  permission  of  Colonel 
Swallowtail. 

"  She  is  a  crusher,  ain't  she  now?  "  Mr.  Foker  asked  of 
his  companion. 

Pen  did  not  know  exactly  what  Foker  said,  and  answered 
vaguely.  He  could  not  tell  the  other  what  he  felt ;  he 
could  not  have  spoken,  just  then,  to  any  mortal.  Besides, 
Pendennis  did  not  quite  know  what  he  felt  yet ;  it  was 
something  overwhelming,  maddening,  delicious;  a  fever 
of  wild  joy  and  undefined  longing. 


PENDENNIS.  51 

And  now  Rowkins  and  Miss  Thackthwaite  came  on  to 
dance  the  favourite  double  hornpipe,  and  Foker  abandoned 
himself  to  the  delights  of  this  ballet,  just  as  he  had  to 
the  tears  of  the  tragedy  a  few  minutes  before.  Pen  did 
not  care  for  it,  or  indeed  think  about  the  dance,  except  to 
remember  that  that  woman  was  acting  with  her  in  the  scene 
where  she  ^first  came  in.  It  was  a  mist  before  his  eyes. 
At  the  end  of  the  dance  he  looked  at  his  watch  and  said  it 
was  time  for  him  to  go. 

"  Hang  it,  stay  to  see  The  Bravo  of  the  Battle- Axe," 
Foker  said ;  "  Bingley's  splendid  in  it ;  he  wears  red  tights, 
and  has  to  carry  Mrs.  B.  over  the  Pine-bridge  of  the  Cata- 
ract, only  she's  too  heavy.  It's  great  fun,  do  stop." 

Pen  looked  at  the  bill  with  one  lingering  fond  hope  that 
Miss  Fotheringay's  name  might  be  hidden,  somewhere,  in 
the  list  of  the  actors  of  the  after-piece,  but  there  was  no 
such  name.  Go  he  must.  He  had  a  long  ride  home.  He 
squeezed  Foker' s  hand.  He  was  choking  to  speak,  but  he 
couldn't.  He  quitted  the  theatre  and  walked  frantically 
about  the  town,  he  knew  not  how  long ;  then  he  mounted 
at  the  George  and  rode  homewards,  and  Clavering  clock 
sang  out  one  as  he  came  into  the  yard  at  Fairoaks.  The 
lady  of  the  house  might  have  been  awake,  but  she  only 
heard  him  from  the  passage  outside  his  room  as  he  dashed 
into  bed  and  pulled  the  clothes  over  his  head. 

Pen  had  not  been  in  the  habit  of  passing  wakeful  nights, 
so  he  at  once  fell  off  into  a  sound  sleep.  Even  in  later 
days,  and  with  a  great  deal  of  care  and  other  thoughtful 
matter  to  keep  him  awake,  a  man  from  long  practice  or 
fatigue  or  resolution  begins  by  going  to  sleep  as  usual  and 
gets  a  nap  in  advance  of  Anxiety.  But  she  soon  comes  up 
with  him  and  jogs  his  shoulder,  and  says  "  Come,  my  man, 
no  more  of  this  laziness,  you  must  wake  up  and  have  a  talk 
with  me."  Then  they  fall  to  together  in  the  midnight. 
Well,  whatever  might  afterwards  happen  to  him,  poor  lit- 
tle Pen  was  not  come  to  this  state  yet ;  he  tumbled  into  a 
sound  sleep — did  not  wake  until  an  early  hour  in  the  morn- 


52  PENDENNI8. 

ing,  when  the  rooks  began  to  caw  from  the  little  wood  be- 
yond his  bed-room  windows ;  and — at  that  very  instant  and 
as  his  eyes  started  open,  the  beloved  image  was  in  his  mind. 
"My  dear  boy,"  he  heard  her  say,  "you  were  in  a  sound 
sleep,  and  I  would  not  disturb  you ;  but  I  have  been  close 
by  your  pillow  all  this  while :  and  I  don't  intend  that  you 
shall  leave  me.  lam  Love!  I  bring  with  me  fever  and 
passion :  wild  longing,  maddening  desire ;  restless  craving 
and  seeking.  Many  a  long  day  ere  this  I  heard  you  call- 
ing out  for  me ;  and  behold  now  I  am  come." 

Was  Pen  frightened  at  the  summons?  Not  he.  He  did 
not  know  what  was  coming :  it  was  all  wild  pleasure  and 
delight  as  yet.  And  as,  when  three  years  previously,  and 
on  entering  the  fifth  form  at  the  Cistercians,  his  father  had 
made  him  a  present  of  a  gold  watch  which  the  boy  took 
from  under  his  pillow  and  examined  on  the  instant  of 
waking :  for  ever  rubbing  and  polishing  it  up  in  private 
and  retiring  into  corners  to  listen  to  its  ticking :  so  the 
young  man  exulted  over  his  new  delight ;  felt  in  his  waist- 
coat pocket  to  see  that  it  was  safe ;  wound  it  up  at  nights, 
and  at  the  very  first  moment  of  waking  hugged  it  and 
looked  at  it. — By  the  way,  that  first  watch  of  Pen's  was  a 
showy  ill-manufactured  piece :  it  never  went  well  from  the 
beginning,  and  was  always  getting  out  of  order.  And  after 
putting  it  aside  into  a  drawer  and  forgetting  it  for  some 
time,  he  swopped  it  finally  away  for  a  more  useful  time- 
keeper. 

Pen  felt  himself  to  be  ever  so  many  years  older  since 
yesterday.  There  was  no  mistake  about  it  now.  He  was 
as  much  in  love  as  the  best  hero  in  the  best  romance  he 
ever  read.  He  told  John  to  bring  his  shaving  water  with 
the  utmost  confidence.  He  dressed  himself  in  some  of  his 
finest  clothes  that  morning :  and  came  splendidly  down  to 
breakfast,  patronising  his  mother  and  little  Laura,  who 
had  been  strumming  her  music  lesson  for  hours  before ;  and 
who  after  he  had  read  the  prayers  (of  which  he  did  not 
heed  one  single  syllable),  wondered  at  his  grand  appear- 
ance, and  asked  him  to  tell  her  what  the  play  was  about? 


PENDENNIS.  53 

Pen  laughed  and  declined  to  tell  Laura  what  the  play 
was  about.  In  fact  it  was  quite  as  well  that  she  should 
not  know.  Then  she  asked  him  why  he  had  got  on  his 
fine  pin  and  beautiful  new  waistcoat? 

Pen  blushed,  and  told  his  mother  that  the  old  school- 
fellow with  whom  he  had  dined  at  Chatteris  was  reading 
with  a  tutor  at  Baymouth,  a  very  learned  man ;  and  as  he 
was  himself  to  go  to  College,  and  as  there  were  several 
young  men  pursuing  their  studies  at  Baymouth — he  was 
anxious  to  ride  over — and — and  just  see  what  the  course  of 
their  reading  was. 

Laura  made  a  long  face.  Helen  Pendennis  looked  hard 
at  her  son,  troubled  more  than  ever  with  the  vague  doubt 
and  terror  which  had  been  haunting  her  ever  since  the  last 
night,  when  Farmer  Gurnett  brought  back  the  news  that 
Pen  would  not  return  home  to  dinner.  Arthur's  eyes  de- 
fied her.  She  tried  to  console  herself,  and  drive  off  her 
tears.  The  boy  had  never  told  her  an  untruth.  Pen  con- 
ducted himself  during  breakfast  in  a  very  haughty  and 
supercilious  manner;  and,  taking  leave  of  the  elder  and 
younger  lady,  was  presently  heard  riding  out  of  the  stable- 
court.  He  went  gently  at  first,  but  galloped  like  a  mad- 
man as  soon  as  he  thought  that  he  was  out  of  hearing. 

Smirke,  thinking  of  his  own  affairs,  and  softly  riding 
with  his  toes  out,  to  give  Pen  his  three  hours'  reading  at 
Fairoaks,  met  his  pupil,  who  shot  by  him  like  the  wind. 
Smirke's  pony  shied,  as  the  other  thundered  past  him;  the 
gentle  curate  went  over  his  head  among  the  stinging-nettles 
in  the  hedge.  Pen  laughed  as  they  met,  pointed  towards 
the  Baymouth  road,  and  was  gone  half-a-mile  in  that  direc- 
tion before  poor  Smirke  had  picked  himself  up. 

Pen  had  resolved  in  his  mind  that  he  must  see  Foker  that 
morning;  he  must  hear  about  her ;  know  about  her ;  be  with 
somebody  who  knew  her;  and  honest  Smirke,  for  his  part, 
sitting  up  among  the  stinging-nettles,  as  his  pony  cropped 
quietly  hi  the  hedge,  thought  dismally  to  himself,  ought 
he  to  go  to  Fairoaks  now  that  his  pupil  was  evidently  gone 
away  for  the  day?  Yes,  he  thought  he  might  go,  too.  He 


54  PENDENOTS. 

might  go  and  ask  Mrs.  Pendennis  when  Arthur  would  be 
back ;  and  hear  Miss  Laura  her  Watts' s  Catechism.  He 
got  up  on  the  little  pony — both  were  used  to  his  slipping 
off — and  advanced  upon  the  house  from  which  his  scholar 
had  just  rushed  away  in  a  whirlwind. 

Thus  love  makes  fools  of  all  of  us,  big  and  little ;  and 
the  curate  had  tumbled  over  head  and  heels  in  pursuit  of 
it,  and  Pen  had  started  in  the  first  heat  of  the  mad  race. 


PENDENNIS.  55 


CHAPTER    V. 

MRS.  HALLER  AT  HOME. 

WITHOUT  slackening  his  pace  Pen  galloped  on  to  Bay- 
mouth,  put  the  mare  up  at  the  inn  stables,  and  ran  straight- 
way to  Mr.  Foker's  lodgings,  of  whom  he  had  taken  the 
direction  on  the  previous  day.  On  reaching  these  apart- 
ments, which  were  over  a  chemist's  shop  whose  stock  of 
cigars  and  soda-water  went  off  rapidly  by  the  kind  patron- 
age of  his  young  inmates,  Pen  only  found  Mr.  Spavin, 
Foker's  friend,  and  part  owner  of  the  tandem,  which  the 
latter  had  driven  into  Chatteris,  who  was  smoking,  and 
teaching  a  little  dog,  a  friend  of  his,  tricks  with  a  bit  of 
biscuit. 

Pen's  healthy  red  face,  fresh  from  the  gallop,  compared 
oddly  with  the  waxy  debauched  little  features  of  Foker's 
chum;  Mr.  Spavin  remarked  the  circumstance.  "Who 
is  that  man?"  he  thought.  "He  looks  as  fresh  as  a 
bean.  His  hand  don't  shake  of  a  morning,  I'd  bet  five  to 
one." 

Foker  had  not  come  home  at  all.  Here  was  a  disap- 
pointment!— Mr.  Spavin  could  not  say  when  his  friend 
would  return.  Sometimes  he  stopped  a  day,  sometimes  a 
week.  Of  what  college  was  Pen?  Would  he  have  any- 
thing? There  was  a  very  fair  tap  of  ale.  Mr.  Spavin  was 
enabled  to  know  Pendennis's  name,  on  the  card  which 
the  latter  took  out  and  laid  down  (perhaps  Pen  in  these 
days  was  rather  proud  of  having  a  card) — and  so  the 
young  men  took  leave. 

Then  Pen  went  down  the  rock,  and  walked  about  on  the 
sand,  biting  his  nails  by  the  shore  of  the  much-sounding 
sea.  It  stretched  before  him  bright  and  immeasurable. 
The  blue  waters  came  rolling  into  the  bay,  foaming  and 
roaring  hoarsely :  Pen  looked  them  in  the  face  with  blank 


56  PENDENNIS. 

eyes,  hardly  regarding  them.  What  a  tide  there  was  pour- 
ing into  the  lad's  own  mind  at  the  time,  and  what  a  little 
power  had  he  to  check  it !  Pen  flung  stones  into  the  sea 
but  it  still  kept  coming  on.  He  was  in  a  rage  at  not  seeing 
Foker.  He  wanted  to  see  Foker.  He  must  see  Foker. 
"  Suppose  I  go  on — on  the  Chatteris  road,  just  to  see  if 
I  can  meet  him,"  Pen  thought.  Rebecca  was  saddled  in 
another  half  hour,  and  galloping  on  the  grass  by  the  Chat- 
teris road.  About  four  miles  from  Bayrnouth,  the  Claver- 
ing  road  branches  off,  as  everybody  knows,  and  the  mare 
naturally  was  for  taking  that  turn,  but,  cutting  her  over 
the  shoulder,  Pen  passed  the  turning,  and  rode  on  to  the 
turnpike  without  seeing  any  sign  of  the  black  tandem  and 
red  wheels. 

As  he  was  at  the  turnpike  he  might  as  well  go  on :  that 
was  quite  clear.  So  Pen  rode  to  the  George,  and  the  ostler 
told  him  that  Mr.  Foker  was  there  sure  enough,  and  that 
"he'd  been  a  makin  a  tremendous  row  the  night  afore,  a 
drinkin  and  a  singin,  and  wanting  to  fight  Tom  the  post- 
boy: which  I'm  thinking  he'd  have  had  the  worst  of  it," 
the  man  added  with  a  grin.  "Have  you  carried  up  your 
master's  ot  water  to  shave  with?  "  he  added,  in  a  very  sa- 
tirical manner,  to  Mr.  Foker' s  domestic,  who  here  came 
down  the  yard  bearing  his  master's  clothes,  most  beauti- 
fully brushed  and  arranged.  "Show  Mr.  Pendennis  up 
to  'un."  And  Pen  followed  the  man  at  last  to  the  apart- 
ment, where,  in  the  midst  of  an  immense  bed,  Mr.  Harry 
Foker  lay  reposing. 

The  feather  bed  and  bolsters  swelled  up  all  round  Mr. 
Foker,  so  that  you  could  hardly  see  his  little  sallow  face 
and  red  silk  nightcap. 

"Hullo!"  said  Pen. 

"Who  goes  there?  brother,  quickly  tell!  "  sang  out  the 
voice  from  the  bed.  "What!  Pendennis  again?  Is  your 
Mamma  acquainted  with  your  absence?  Did  you  sup  with 
us  last  night?  No — stop — who  supped  with  us  last  night, 
Stoopid?  " 

"  There  was  the  three  officers,  sir,  and  Mr.  Bingley,  sir, 


PENDENNIS.  57 

and  Mr.  Costigan,  sir,"  the  man  answered,  who  received 
all  Mr.  Foker's  remarks  with  perfect  gravity. 

"Ah  yes:  the  cup  and  merry  jest  went  round.  We 
chanted :  and  I  remember  I  wanted  to  fight  a  post-boy. 
Did  I  thrash  him,  Stoopid?  " 

"No,  sir.  Fight  didn't  come  off,  sir,"  said  Stoopid,  still 
with  perfect  gravity.  He  was  arranging  Mr.  Foker's 
dressing-case — a  trunk,  the  gift  of  a  fond  mother,  without 
which  the  young  fellow  never  travelled.  It  contained  a 
prodigious  apparatus  in  plate ;  a  silver  dish,  a  silver  mug, 
silver  boxes  and  bottles  of  all  sorts  of  essences,  and  a 
choice  of  razors  ready  against  the  time  when  Mr.  Foker's 
beard  should  come. 

"Do  it  some  other  day,"  said  the  young  fellow,  yawning 
and  throwing  up  his  little  lean  arms  over  his  head.  "  No, 
there  was  no  fight;  but  there  was  chanting.  Bingley 
chanted,  I  chanted,  the  General  chanted — Costigan  I 
mean. — Did  you  ever  hear  him  sing  'The  Little  Pig  under 
the  Bed,'  Pen?  " 

"  The  man  we  met  yesterday?  "  said  Pen,  all  in  a  tremor, 
"  the  father  of—" 

"Of  the  Fotheringay, — the  very  man.  Ain't  she  a 
Venus,  Pen?  " 

"Please  sir,  Mr.  Costigan's  in  the  sittin-room,  sir,  and 
says,  sir,  you  asked  him  to  breakfast,  sir.  Called  five 
times,  sir;  but  wouldn't  wake  you  on  no  account;  and  has 
been  year  since  eleven  o'clock,  sir — " 

"How  much  is  it  now?  " 

"One,  sir." 

"  What  would  the  best  of  mothers  say,"  cried  the  little 
sluggard,  "  if  she  saw  me  in  bed  at  this  hour?  She  sent 
me  down  here  with  a  grinder.  She  wants  me  to  cultivate 
my  neglected  genius — He,  he !  I  say,  Pen,  this  isn't  quite 
like  seven  o'clock  school, — is  it,  old  boy?  " — and  the  young 
fellow  burst  out  into  a  boyish  laugh  of  enjoyment.  Then 
he  added — "  Go  in  and  talk  to  the  General  whilst  I  dress. 
And  I  say,  Pendennis,  ask  him  to  sing  you  '  The  Little 
Pig  under  the  Bed;'  it's  capital."  Pen  went  off  in  great 


58  PENDENNIS. 

perturbation,  to  meet  Mr.  Costigan,  and  Mr.  Foker  com- 
menced his  toilet. 

Of  Mr.  Foker' s  two  grandfathers,  the  one  from  whom 
he  inherited  a  fortune 'was  a  brewer;  the  other  was  an  earl, 
who  endowed  him  with  the  most  doting  mother  in  the 
world.  The  Fokers  had  been  at  the  Cistercian  school  from 
father  to  son ;  at  which  place,  our  friend,  whose  name  could 
be  seen  over  the  playground  wall,  on  a  public-house  sign, 
under  which  " Foker' s  Entire"  was  painted,  had  been 
dreadfully  bullied  on  account  of  his  trade,  his  uncomely 
countenance,  his  inaptitude  for  learning  and  cleanliness, 
his  gluttony  and  other  weak  points.  But  those  who  know 
how  a  susceptible  youth,  under  the  tyranny  of  his  school- 
fellows, becomes  silent  and  a  sneak,  may  understand  how, 
in  a  very  few  months  after  his  liberation  from  bondage, 
he  developed  himself  as  he  had  done ;  and  became  the  hu- 
morous, the  sarcastic,  the  brilliant  Foker,  with  whom  we 
have  made  acquaintance.  A  dunce  he  always  was,  it  is 
tine ;  for  learning  cannot  be  acquired  by  leaving  school  and 
entering  at  college  as  a  fellow-commoner ;  but  he  was  now 
(in  his  own  peculiar  manner)  as  great  a  dandy  as  he  before 
had  been  a  slattern,  and  when  he  entered  his  sitting-room 
to  join  his  two  guests,  arrived  scented  and  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  and  perfectly  splendid  in  appearance. 

General  or  Captain  Costigan — for  the  latter  was  the 
rank  which  he  preferred  to  assume — was  seated  in  the  win- 
dow with  the  newspaper  held  before  him  at  arm's  length. 
The  Captain's  eyes  were  somewhat  dim;  and  he  was  spell- 
ing the  paper,  with  the  help  of  his  lips,  as  well  as  of  those 
bloodshot  eyes  of  his,  as  you  see  gentlemen  do  to  whom 
reading  is  a  rare  and  difficult  occupation.  His  hat  was 
cocked  very  much  on  one  ear ;  and  as  one  of  his  feet  lay 
up  in  the  window-seat,  the  observer  of  such  matters  might 
remark,  by  the  size  and  shabbiness  of  the  boots  which  the 
Captain  wore,  that  times  did  not  go  very  well  with  him. 
Poverty  seems  as  if  it  were  disposed,  before  it  takes  pos- 
session of  a  man  entirely,  to  attack  his  extremities  first : 
the  coverings  of  his  head,  feet,  and  hands,  are  its  first  prey. 


PENDENNIS.  59 

All  these  parts  of  the  Captain's  person  were  particularly 
rakish  and  shabby.  As  soon  as  he  saw  Pen  he  descended 
from  the  window-seat  and  saluted  the  new  comer,  first  in 
a  military  manner,  by  conveying  a  couple  of  his  fingers 
(covered  with  a  broken  black  glove)  to  his  hat,  and  then 
removing  that  ornament  altogether.  The  Captain  was  in- 
clined to  be  bald,  but  he  brought  a  quantity  of  lank  iron- 
grey  hair  over  his  pate,  and  had  a  couple  of  wisps  of  the 
same  falling  down  on  each  side  of  his  face.  Much  whiskey 
had  spoiled  what  complexion  Mr.  Costigan  may  have  pos- 
sessed in  his  youth.  His  once  handsome  face  had  now  a 
copper  tinge.  He  wore  a  very  high  stock,  scarred  and 
stained  in  many  places ;  and  a  dress-coat  tightly  buttoned 
up  in  those  parts  where  the  buttons  had  not  parted  com- 
pany from  the  garment. 

"  The  young  gentleman  to  whom  I  had  the  honour  to  be 
introjuiced  yesterday  in  the  Cathedral  Yard,"  said  the  Cap- 
tain, with  a  splendid  bow  and  wave  of  his  hat.  "  I  hope  I 
see  you  well,  sir.  I  marked  ye  in  the  thayater  last  night 
during  me  daughter's  perf awrumance ;  and  missed  ye  on 
my  return.  I  did  but  conduct  her  home,  sir,  for  Jack  Cos- 
tigan, though  poor,  is  a  gentleman;  and  when  I  reintered 
the  house  to  pay  me  respects  to  me  joyous  young  friend, 
Mr.  Foker — ye  were  gone.  We  had  a  jolly  night  of  ut,  sir 
— Mr.  Foker,  the  three  gallant  young  dragoons,  and  your 
'umble  servant.  Gad,  sir,  it  put  me  in  mind  of  one  of  our 
old  nights  when  I  bore  Her  Majesty's  commission  in  the 
Foighting  Hundtherd  and  Third."  And  he  pulled  out  an 
old  snuff-box,  which  he  presented  with  a  stately  air  to  his 
new  acquaintance. 

Arthur  was  a  great  deal  too  much  flurried  to  speak. 
This  shabby-looking  buck  was — was  her  father.  "  I  hope, 

Miss  F ,  Miss  Costigan  is  well,  sir,"  Pen  said,  flushing 

up.  "  She — she  gave  me  greater  pleasure,  than — than  I — 
I — I  ever  enjoyed  at  a  play.  I  think,  sir — I  think  she's 
the  finest  actress  in  the  world,"  he  gasped  out. 

"  Your  hand,  young  man !  for  ye  speak  from  your  heart," 
cried  the  Captain.  "Thank  ye,  sir;  an  old  soldier  and  a 


60  PENDENNIS. 

fond  father  thanks  ye.  She  is  the  finest  actress  in  the 
world.  I've  seen  the  Siddons,  sir,  and  the  O'Nale — They 
were  great,  but  what  were  they  compared  to  Miss  Fotherin- 
gay?  I  do  not  wish  she  should  ashume  her  own  name 
while  on  the  stage.  Me  family,  sir,  are  proud  people ;  and 
the  Costigans  of  Costiganstown  think  that  an  honest  man, 
who  has  borne  Her  Majesty's  colours  in  the  Hundtherd 
and  Third,  would  demean  himself,  by  permitting  his 
daughter  to  earn  her  old  father's  bread." 

"  There  cannot  be  a  more  honourable  duty,  surely, "  Pen 
said. 

"Honourable!  Bedad,  sir,  I'd  like  to  see  the  man  who 
said  Jack  Costigan  would  consent  to  anything  dishonour- 
able. I  have  a  heart,  sir,  though  I  am  poor ;  I  like  a  man 
who  has  a  heart.  You  have :  I  read  it  in  your  honest  face 
and  steady  eye.  And  would  you  believe  it,"  he  added, 
after  a  pause,  and  with  a  pathetic  whisper,  "that  that 
Bingley,  who  has  made  his  fortune  by  me  child,  gives  her 
but  two  guineas  a  week :  out  of  which  she  finds  herself  in 
dresses,  and  which,  added  to  me  own  small  means,  makes 
our  all?  " 

Now  the  Captain's  means  were  so  small  as  to  be,  it  may 
be  said,  quite  invisible.  But  nobody  knows  how  the  wind 
is  tempered  to  shorn  Irish  lambs,  and  in  what  marvellous 
places  they  find  pasture.  If  Captain  Costigan,  whom  I 
had  the  honour  to  know,  would  but  have  told  his  history, 
it  would  have  been  a  great  moral  story.  But  he  neither 
would  have  told  it  if  he  could,  nor  could  if  he  would ;  for 
the  Captain  was  not  only  unaccustomed  to  tell  the  truth, 
— he  was  unable  even  to  think  it — and  fact  and  fiction 
reeled  together  in  his  muzzy,  whiskified  brain. 

He  began  life  rather  brilliantly  with  a  pair  of  colours,  a 
fine  person  and  legs,  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful  voices 
in  the  world.  To  his  latest  day  he  sang,  with  admirable 
pathos  and  humour,  those  wonderful  Irish  ballads  which 
are  so  mirthful  and  so  melancholy :  and  was  always  the 
first  himself  to  cry  at  their  pathos.  Poor  Cos !  he  was  at 
once  brave  and  maudlin,  humorous  and  an  idiot;  always 


PENDENNIS.  61 

good-natured,  and  sometimes  almost  trustworthy.  Up  to 
the  last  day  of  his  life  he  would  drink  with  any  man,  and 
back  any  man's  bill :  and  his  end  was  in  a  spunging-house, 
where  the  sheriff's  officer,  who  took  him,  was  fond  of  him. 

In  his  brief  morning  of  life,  Cos  formed  the  delight  of 
regimental  messes,  and  had  the  honour  of  singing  his  songs, 
bacchanalian  and  sentimental,  at  the  tables  of  the  most  il- 
lustrious generals  and  commanders-in-chief ,  in  the  course 
of  which  period  he  drank  three  times  as  much  claret  as 
was  good  for  him,  and  spent  his  doubtful  patrimony. 
What  became  of  him  subsequently  to  his  retirement  from 
the  army,  is  no  affair  of  ours.  I  take  it,  no  foreigner  un- 
derstands the  life  of  an  Irish  gentleman  without  money, 
the  way  in  which  he  manages  to  keep  afloat — the  wind- 
raising  conspiracies  in  which  he  engages  with  heroes  as 
unfortunate  as  himself — the  means  by  which  he  contrives, 
during  most  days  of  the  week,  to  get  his  portion  of  whisky- 
and-water :  all  these  are  mysteries  to  us  inconceivable :  but 
suffice  it  to  say,  that  through  all  the  storms  of  life  Jack 
had  floated  somehow,  and  the  lamp  of  his  nose  had  never 
gone  out. 

Before  he  and  Pen  had  had  a  half  hour's  conversation, 
the  Captain  managed  to  extract  a  couple  of  sovereigns  from 
the  young  gentleman  for  tickets  for  his  daughter's  benefit, 
which  was  to  take  place  speedily ;  and  was  not  a  bond  fide 
transaction  such  as  that  of  the  last  year,  when  poor  Miss 
Fotheringay  had  lost  fifteen  shillings  by  her  venture ;  but 
was  an  arrangement  with  the  manager,  by  which  the  lady 
was  to  have  the  sale  of  a  certain  number  of  tickets,  keep- 
ing for  herself  a  large  portion  of  the  sum  for  which  they 
were  sold. 

Pen  had  but  two  pounds  in  his  purse,  and  he  handed 
them  over  to  the  Captain  for  the  tickets ;  he  would  have 
been  afraid  to  offer  more  lest  he  should  offend  the  latter 's 
delicacy.  Costigan  scrawled  him  an  order  for  a  box,  lightly 
slipped  the  sovereigns  into  his  waistcoat,  and  slapped  his 
hand  over  the  place  where  they  lay.  They  seemed  to  warm 
his  old  sides. 


62  PENDENNIS. 

"Faith,  sir,"  said  he,  "the  bullion's  scarcer  with  me 
than  it  used  to  be,  as  is  the  case  with  many  a  good  fellow. 
I  won  six  hundtherd  of  'em  in  a  single  night,  sir,  when  me 
kind  friend,  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Kent,  was 
in  Gibralther." 

Then  it  was  good  to  see  the  Captain's  behaviour  at 
breakfast,  before  the  devilled  turkey  and  the  mutton  chops ! 
His  stories  poured  forth  unceasingly,  and  his  spirits  rose 
as  he  chatted  to  the  young  men.  When  he  got  a  bit  of 
sunshine,  the  old  lazzarone  basked  in  it ;  he  prated  about 
his  own  affairs  and  past  splendour,  and  all  the  lords,  gen- 
erals, and  Lord-Lieutenants  he  had  ever  known.  He  de- 
scribed the  death  of  his  darling  Bessie,  the  late  Mrs.  Cos- 
tigan,  and  the  challenge  he  had  sent  to  Captain  Shanty 
Clancy,  of  the  Slashers,  for  looking  rude  at  Miss  Fother- 
ingay  as  she  was  on  her  kyar  in  the  Phaynix ;  and  then  he 
described  how  the  Captain  apologised,  gave  a  dinner  at  the 
Kildare  Street,  where  six  of  them  drank  twinty-one  bottles 
of  claret,  &c.  He  announced  that  to  sit  with  two  such 
noble  and  generous  young  fellows  was  the  happiness  and 
pride  of  an  old  soldier's  existence;  and  having  had  a  sec- 
ond glass  of  Curaxjoa,  was  so  happy  that  he  began  to  cry. 
Altogetner  we  should  say  that  the  Captain  was  not  a  man 
of  much  strength  of  mind,  or  a  very  eligible  companion  for 
youth;  but  there  are  worse  men,  holding  much  better 
places  in  life,  and  more  dishonest,  who  have  never  com- 
mitted half  so  many  rogueries  as  he.  They  walked  out, 
the  Captain  holding  an  arm  of  each  of  his  dear  young 
friends,  and  in  a  maudlin  state  of  contentment.  He 
winked  at  one  or  two  tradesmen's  shops  where,  possibly, 
he  owed  a  bill,  as  much  as  to  say  "  See  the  company  I'm 
in — sure  I'll  pay  you,  my  boy," — and  they  parted  finally 
with  Mr.  Foker  at  a  billiard-room,  where  the  latter  had  a 
particular  engagement  with  some  gentlemen  of  Colonel 
Swallowtail's  regiment. 

Pen  and  the  shabby  Captain  still  walked  the  street  to- 
gether; the  Captain,  in  his  sly  way,  making  inquiries 
about  Mr.  Foker' s  fortune  and  station  in  life.  Pen  told 


PENDENNIS.  63 

him  how  Foker's  father  was  a  celebrated  brewer,  and  his 
mother  was  Lady  Agnes  Milton,  Lord  Rosherville's  daugh- 
ter. The  Captain  broke  out  into  a  strain  of  exaggerated 
compliment  and  panegyric  about  Mr.  Foker,  whose  "  native 
aristocracie,"  he  said,  "could  be  seen  with  the  twinkling 
of  an  oi — and  only  served  to  adawrun  other  qualities  which 
he  possessed,  a  foin  intellect  and  a  generous  heart." 

Pen  walked  on,  listening  to  his  companion's  prate,  won- 
dering, amused,  and  puzzled.  It  had  not  as  yet  entered 
into  the  boy's  head  to  disbelieve  any  statement  that  was 
made  to  him ;  and  being  of  a  candid  nature  himself,  he 
took  naturally  for  truth  what  other  people  told  him.  Cos- 
tigan  had  never  had  a  better  listener,  and  was  highly  flat- 
tered by  the  attentiveness  and  modest  bearing  of  the  young 
man. 

So  much  pleased  was  he  with  the  young  gentleman,  so 
artless,  honest,  and  cheerful  did  Pen  seem  to  be,  that  the 
Captain  finally  made  him  an  invitation,  which  he  very  sel- 
dom accorded  to  young  men,  and  asked  Pen  if  he  would  do 
him  the  fevor  to  enter  his  humble  abode,  which  was  near 
at  hand,  where  the  Captain  would  have  the  honour  of  in- 
throjuicing  his  young  friend  to  his  daughter,  Miss  Fother- 
ingay? 

Pen  was  so  delightfully  shocked  at  this  invitation,  that 
he  thought  he  should  have  dropped  from  the  Captain's  arm. 
at  first,  and  trembled  lest  the  other  should  discover  his 
emotion.  He  gasped  out  a  few  incoherent  words,  indica- 
tive of  the  high  gratification  he  should  have  in  being  pre- 
sented to  the  lady  for  whose — for  whose  talents  he  had 
conceived  such  an  admiration — such  an  extreme  admira- 
tion ;  and  followed  the  Captain,  scarcely  knowing  whither 
that  gentleman  led  him.  He  was  going  to  see  her !  He 
was  going  to  see  her !  In  her  was  the  centre  of  the  uni- 
verse. She  was  the  kernel  of  the  world  for  Pen.  Yes- 
terday, before  he  knew  her,  seemed  a  period  ever  so  long 
ago — a  revolution  was  between  him  and  that  time,  and  a 
new  world  about  to  begin. 

The  Captain  conducted  his  young  friend  to  that  quiet 


64  PENDENNIS. 

little  street  in  Chatteris,  called  Prior's  Lane,  which  lies 
close  by  Dean's  Green  and  the  canons'  houses,  and  is  over- 
looked by  the  enormous  towers  of  the  cathedral ;  there  the 
Captain  dwelt  modestly  in  the  first  floor  of  a  low  gabled 
house,  on  the  door  of  which  was  the  brass  plate  of  "  Creed, 
Tailor  and  Robe-maker."  Creed  was  dead,  however.  His 
widow  was  a  pew-opener  in  the  cathedral  hard  by ;  his  eld- 
est son  was  a  little  scamp  of  a  choir-boy,  who  played  toss- 
halfpenny,  led  his  little  brothers  into  mischief,  and  had  a 
voice  as  sweet  as  an  angel.  A  couple  of  the  latter  were 
sitting  on  the  door-step,  and  they  jumped  up  with  great 
alacrity  to  meet  their  lodger,  and  plunged  wildly,  and 
rather  to  Pen's  surprise,  at  the  swallow-tails  of  the  Cap- 
tain's dress-coat;  for  the  truth  is,  that  the  good-natured 
gentleman,  when  he  was  in  cash,  generally  brought  home 
an  apple,  or  a  piece  of  ginger-bread,  for  these  children. 
"  Whereby  the  widdy  never  pressed  me  for  rint  when  not 
convanient,"  as  he  remarked  afterwards  to  Pen,  winking 
knowingly,  and  laying  a  finger  on  his  nose. 

As  Pen  followed  his  companion  up  the  creaking  old 
stair,  his  knees  trembled  under  him.  He  could  hardly  see 
when  he  entered,  following  the  Captain,  and  stood  in  the 
room — in  her  room.  He  saw  something  black  before  him, 
and  waving  as  if  making  a  curtsey,  and  heard,  but  quite  in- 
distinctly, Costigan  making  a  speech  over  him,  in  which  the 
Captain,  with  his  usual  magniloquence,  expressed  to  "  me 
child  "  his  wish  to  make  her  known  to  "  his  dear  and  admir- 
able young  friend,  Mr.  Awther  Pindinnis,  a  young  gentle- 
man of  property  in  the  neighbourhood,  a  person  of  refoined 
moind,  and  emiable  manners,  a  sinsare  lover  of  poethry 
and  a  man  possest  of  a  feeling  and  affectionate  heart. " 

"It  is  very  fine  weather,"  Miss  Fotheringay  said,  in  an 
Irish  accent,  and  with  a  deep  rich  melancholy  voice. 

"Very,"  said  Mr.  Pendennis.  In  this  romantic  way  their 
conversation  began;  and  he  found  himself  seated  on  a 
chair,  and  having  leisure  to  look  at  the  young  lady. 

She  looked  still  handsomer  off  the  stage  than  before  the 
lamps.  All  her  attitudes  were  naturally  grand  and  majes- 


PENDENNIS.  65 

tical.  If  she  went  and  stood  up  against  the  mantel-piece 
her  robe  draped  itself  classically  round  her ;  her  chin  sup- 
ported itself  on  her  hand,  the  other  lines  of  her  form  ar- 
ranged themselves  in  full  harmonious  undulations — she 
looked  like  a  muse  in  contemplation.  If  she  sate  down  on 
a  cane -bottomed  chair,  her  arm  rounded  itself  over  the 
back  of  the  seat,  her  hand  seemed  as  if  it  ought  to  have  a 
sceptre  put  into  it,  the  folds  of  her  dress  fell  naturally 
round  her  in  order :  all  her  movements  were  graceful  and 
imperial.  In  the  morning  you  could  see  her  hair  was  blue- 
black,  her  complexion  of  dazzling  fairness,  with  the  faint- 
est possible  blush  flickering,  as  it  were,  in  her  cheek.  Her 
eyes  were  gray,  with  prodigious  long  lashes ;  and  as  for 
her  mouth,  Mr.  Pendennis  has  given  me  subsequently  to 
understand,  that  it  was  of  a  staring  red  colour,  with  which 
the  most  brilliant  geranium,  sealing-wax,  or  Guards-man's 
coat,  could  not  vie. 

"And  very  warm,"  continued  this  empress  and  Queen  of 
Sheba. 

Mr.  Pen  again  assented,  and  the  conversation  rolled  on 
in  this  manner.  She  asked  Costigan  whether  he  had  had 
a  pleasant  evening  at  the  George,  and  he  recounted  the  sup- 
per and  the  tumblers  of  punch.  Then  the  father  asked  her 
how  she  had  been  employing  the  morning. 

"Bows  came,"  said  she,  "  at  ten,  and  we  studied  Ophalia. 
It's  for  the  twenty -fourth,  when  I  hope,  sir,  we  shall  have 
the  honour  of  seeing  ye." 

"Indeed,  indeed,  you  will,"  Mr.  Pendennis  cried;  won- 
dering that  she  could  say  "Ophalia,"  and  speak  with  an 
Irish  inflection  of  voice  naturally,  who  had  not  the  least 
Hibernian  accent  on  the  stage. 

"I've  secured  'um  for  your  benefit,  dear,"  said  the  Cap- 
tain, tapping  his  waistcoat  pocket,  wherein  lay  Pen's  sov- 
ereigns, and  winking  at  Pen,  with  one  eye,  at  which  the 
boy  blushed. 

"Mr. the  gentleman's  very  obleeging,"  said  Mrs. 

Haller. 

"My  name  is  Pendennis,"  said  Pen,  blushing.     "I — I — 


66  PENDENNIS. 

hope  you'll — you'll  remember  it."  His  heart  thumped  so 
as  he  made  this  audacious  declaration,  that  he  almost 
choked  in  uttering  it. 

"Pendennis" — she  answered  slowly,  and  looking  him 
full  in  the  eyes,  with  a  glance  so  straight,  so  clear,  so 
bright,  so  killing,  with  a  voice  so  sweet,  so  round,  so  low, 
that  the  word  and  the  glance  shot  Pen  through  and 
through,  and  perfectly  transfixed  him  with  pleasure. 

"  I  never  knew  the  name  was  so  pretty  before,"  Pen  said. 

"  "Tis  a  very  pretty  name,"  Ophelia  said.  "  Pentweazle' s 
not  a  pretty  name.  Eemember,  papa,  when  we  were  on 
the  Norwich  Circuit,  Young  Pentweazle,  who  used  to  play 
second  old  men,  and  married  Miss  Rancy,  the  Columbine ; 
they're  both  engaged  in  London  now,  at  the  Queen's,  and 
get  five  pounds  a  week.  Pentweazle  wasn't  his  real  name. 
'Twas  Judkin  gave  it  him,  I  don't  know  why.  His  name 
was  Harrington ;  that  is,  his  real  name  was  Potts ;  f awther 
a  clergyman,  very  respectable.  Harrington  was  in  London, 
and  got  in  debt.  Ye  remember,  he  came  out  in  Falkland, 
to  Mrs.  Bunce's  Julia." 

"And  a  pretty  Julia  she  was,"  the  Captain  interposed; 
"  a  woman  of  fifty,  and  a  mother  of  ten  children.  'Tis  you 
who  ought  to  have  been  Julia,  or  my  name's  not  Jack  Cos- 
tigan." 

"I  didn't  take  the  leading  business  then,"  Miss  Fother- 
ingay  said  modestly;  "I  wasn't  fit  for't  till  Bows  taught 
me." 

"  True  for  you,  my  dear,"  said  the  Captain :  and  bending 
to  Pendennis,  he  added,  "  Rejuiced  in  circumstances,  sir,  I 
was  for  some  time  a  fencing-master  in  Dublin;  (there's 
only  three  men  in  the  empire  could  touch  me  with  the  foil 
once,  but  Jack  Costigan's  getting  old  and  stiff  now,  sir,) 
and  my  daughter  had  an  engagement  at  the  thayater  there ; 
and  'twas  there  that  my  friend,  Mr.  Bows,  gave  her  les- 
sons, and  made  her  what  ye  see.  What  have  ye  done  since 
Bows  went,  Emily?  " 

"  Sure,  I've  made  a  pie,"  Emily  said,  with  perfect  sim- 
plicity. She  pronounced  it  "Poy." 


PENDENNIS.  67 

"If  ye'll  try  it  at  four  o'clock,  sir,  say  the  word,"  said 
Costigan  gallantly.  "That  girl,  sir,  makes  the  best  veal 
and  ham  pie  in  England,  and  I  think  I  can  promise  ye  a 
glass  of  punch  of  the  right  flavour. " 

Pen  had  promised  to  be  home  to  dinner  at  six  o'clock, 
but  the  rascal  thought  he  could  accommodate  pleasure 
and  duty  in  this  point,  and  was  only  too  eager  to  accept 
this  invitation.  He  looked  on  with  delight  and  wonder 
whilst  Ophelia  busied  herself  about  the  room,  and  prepared 
for  the  dinner.  She  arranged  the  glasses,  and  laid  and 
smoothed  the  little  cloth,  all  which  duties  she  performed 
with  a  quiet  grace  and  good  humour,  which  enchanted  her 
guest  more  and  more.  The  "  poy  "  arrived  from  the  baker's 
in  the  hands  of  one  of  the  little  choir-boy's  brothers  at  the 
proper  hour;  and  at  four  o'clock,  Pen  found  himself  at 
dinner — actually  at  dinner  with  the  handsomest  woman  in 
all  creation — with  his  first  and  only  love,  whom  he  had 
adored  ever  since  when? — ever  since  yesterday,  ever  since 
for  ever.  He  ate  a  crust  of  her  making,  he  poured  her  out 
a  glass  of  beer,  he  saw  her  drink  a  glass  of  punch — just 
one  wine-glass  full — out  of  the  tumbler  which  she  mixed 
for  her  papa.  She  was  perfectly  good-natured,  and  offered 
to  mix  one  for  Pendennis  too.  It  was  prodigiously  strong ; 
Pen  had  never  in  his  life  drunk  so  much  spirits  and  water. 
Was  it  the  punch,  or  the  punch-maker  who  intoxicated 
him? 

Pen  tried  to  engage  her  in  conversation  about  poetry  and 
about  her  profession.  He  asked  her  what  she  thought  of 
Ophelia's  madness,  and  whether  she  was  in  love  with 
Hamlet  or  not?  "  In  love  with  such  a  little  ojus  wretch  as 
that  stunted  manager  of  a  Bingley?  "  She  bristled  with 
indignation  at  the  thought.  Pen  explained  it  was  not  of 
her  he  spoke,  but  of  Ophelia  of  the  play.  " Oh,  indeed;  if 
no  offence  was  meant,  none  was  taken :  but  as  for  Bingley, 
indeed,  she  did  not  value  him — not  that  glass  of  punch." 
Pen  next  tried  her  on  Kotzebue.  "Kotzebue?  who  was 
he?  " — "  The  author  of  the  play  in  which  she  had  been  per- 
forming so  admirably."  "She  did  not  know  that — the 

4 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


68  PENDENNIS. 

man's  name  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  was  Thompson," 
she  said.  Pen  laughed  at  her  adorable  simplicity.  He 
told  her  of  the  melancholy  fate  of  the  author  of  the  play, 
and  how  Sand  had  killed  him.  It  was  the  first  time  in  her 
life  that  Miss  Costigan  had  ever  heard  of  Mr.  Kotzebue's 
existence,  but  she  looked  as  if  she  was  very  much  inter- 
ested, and  her  sympathy  sufficed  for  honest  Pen. 

And  in  the  midst  of  this  simple  conversation,  the  hour 
and  a  quarter  which  poor  Pen  could  afford  to  allow  him- 
self passed  away  only  too  quickly ;  and  he  had  taken  leave, 
he  was  gone,  and  away  on  his  rapid  road  homewards  on 
the  back  of  Kebecca.  She  was  called  upon  to  show  her 
mettle  in  the  three  journeys  which  she  made  that  day. 

"  What  was  that  he  was  talking  about,  the  madness  of 
Hamlet,  and  the  theory  of  the  great  German  critic  on  the 
subject?  "  Emily  asked  of  her  father. 

"'Deed  then  I  don't  know,  Milly  dear,"  answered  the 
Captain.  "We'll  ask  Bows  when  he  conies." 

"Anyhow,  he's  a  nice,  fair-spoken  pretty  young  man," 
the  lady  said :  "how  many  tickets  did  he  take  of  you?  " 

"'Faith,  then,  he  took  six,  and  gev  me  two  guineas, 
Milly,"  the  Captain  said.  "  I  suppose  them  young  chaps  is 
not  too  flush  of  coin." 

"He's  full  of  book-learning,"  Miss  Fotheringay  con- 
tinued. "  Kotzebue !  He,  he,  what  a  droll  name  indeed, 
now ;  and  the  poor  fellow  killed  by  sand,  too !  Did  ye  ever 
hear  such  a  thing?  I'll  ask  Bows  about  it,  papa  dear." 

"A  queer  death,  sure  enough,"  ejaculated  the  Captain, 
and  changed  the  painful  theme.  "  'Tis  an  elegant  mare  the 
young  gentleman  rides,"  Costigan  went  on  to  say ;  "  and  a 
grand  breakfast,  intirely,  that  young  Mister  Foker  gave 
us." 

"  He's  good  for  two  private  boxes,  and  at  leest  twenty 
tickets,  I  should  say,"  cried  the  daughter,  a  prudent  lass, 
who  always  kept  her  fine  eyes  on  the  main  chance. 

"I'll  go  bail  of  that,"  answered  the  papa;  and  so  their 
conversation  continued  awhile,  until  the  tumbler  of  punch 
was  finished ;  and  their  hour  of  departure  soon  came,  too ; 


PENDENNIS.  69 

for  at  half -past  six  Miss  Fotheringay  was  to  appear  at  the 
theatre  again,  whither  her  father  always  accompanied  her ; 
and  stood,  as  we  have  seen,  in  the  side-scene  watching  her, 
and  drank  spirits-and-water  in  the  green-room  with  the 
company  there. 

"  How  beautiful  she  is ! "  thought  Pen,  cantering  home- 
wards. "  How  simple  and  how  tender !  How  charming  it 
is  to  see  a  woman  of  her  genius  busying  herself  with  the 
humble  offices  of  domestic  life,  cooking  dishes  to  make  her 
old  father  comfortable,  and  brewing  him  drink !  How  rude 
it  was  of  me  to  begin  to  talk  about  professional  matters, 
and  how  well  she  turned  the  conversation !  By  the  way, 
she  talked  about  professional  matters  herself;  but  then 
with  what  fun  and  humour  she  told  the  story  of  her  com- 
rade, Pentweazle,  as  he  was  called!  There  is  no  humour 
like  Irish  humour.  Her  father  is  rather  tedious,  but  thor- 
oughly amiable;  and  how  fine  of  him,  giving  lessons  in 
fencing  after  he  quitted  the  army,  where  he  was  the  pet  of 
the  Duke  of  Kent!  Fencing!  I  should  like  to  continue 
my  fencing,  or  I  shall  forget  what  Angelo  taught  me. 
Uncle  Arthur  always  liked  me  to  fence — he  says  it  is  the 
exercise  of  a  gentleman.  Hang  it !  I'll  take  some  lessons 
of  Captain  Costigan.  Go  along,  Kebecca — up  the  hill,  old 
lady.  Pendennis,  Pendennis — how  she  spoke  the  word! 
Emily,  Emily!  how  good,  how  noble,  how  beautiful,  how 
perfect,  she  is !  " 

Now  the  reader,  who  has  had  the  benefit  of  overhearing 
the  entire  conversation  which  Pen  had  with  Miss  Fother- 
ingay, can  judge  for  himself  about  the  powers  of  her  mind, 
and  may  perhaps  be  disposed  to  think  that  she  has  not  said 
anything  astonishingly  humorous  or  intellectual  in  the  course 
of  the  above  interview. 

But  what  did  our  Pen  care?  He  saw  a  pair  of  bright 
eyes,  and  he  believed  in  them — a  beautiful  image,  and  he 
fell  down  and  worshipped  it.  He  supplied  the  meaning 
which  her  words  wanted ;  and  created  the  divinity  which 
he  loved.  Was  Titania  the  first  who  fell  in  love  with  an 
ass,  or  Pygmalion  the  only  artist  who  has  gone  crazy  about 


70  PENDENNIS. 

a  stone?  He  had  found  her;  he  had  found  what  his  soul 
thirsted  after.  He  flung  himself  into  the  stream  and  drank 
with  all  his  might.  Let  those  who  have  been  thirsty  own 
how  delicious  that  first  draught  is.  As  he  rode  down  the 
avenue  towards  home — Pen  shrieked  with  laughter  as  he 
saw  the  Reverend  Mr.  Smirke  once  more  coming  demurely 
away  from  Fairoaks  on  his  pony.  Smirke  had  dawdled 
and  stayed  at  the  cottages  on  the  way,  and  then  dawdled 
with  Laura  over  her  lessons — and  then  looked  at  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis's  gardens  and  improvements  until  he  had  perfectly 
bored  out  that  lady :  and  he  had  taken  his  leave  at  the  very 
last  minute  without  that  invitation  to  dinner  which  he 
fondly  expected. 

Pen  was  full  of  kindness  and  triumph.  "  What,  picked 
up  and  sound?  "  he  cried  out  laughing.  "  Come  along  back, 
old  fellow,  and  eat  my  dinner — I  have  had  mine :  but  we 
will  have  a  bottle  of  the  old  wine  and  drink  her  health, 
Smirke." 

Poor  Smirke  turned  the  pony's  head  round,  and  jogged 
along  with  Arthur.  His  mother  was  charmed  to  see  him 
in  such  high  spirits,  and  welcomed  Mr.  Smirke  for  his  sake, 
when  Arthur  said  he  had  forced  the  curate  back  to  dine. 
He  gave  a  most  ludicrous  account  of  the  play  of  the  night 
before,  and  of  the  acting  of  Bingley  the  Manager  in  his 
rickety  Hessians,  and  the  enormous  Mrs.  Bingley  as  the 
Countess,  in  rumpled  green  satin  and  a  Polish  cap:  he 
mimicked  them,  and  delighted  his  mother  and  little  Laura, 
who  clapped  her  hands  with  pleasure. 

"  And  Mrs.  Haller?  "  said  Mrs.  Pendennis. 

"  She's  a  stunner,  ma'am,"  Pen  said,  laughing,  and  using 
the  words  of  his  revered  friend,  Mr.  Foker. 

"  A  what,  Arthur?  "  asked  the  lady. 

"What  is  a  stunner,  Arthur?  "  cried  Laura,  in  the  same 
voice. 

So  he  gave  them  a  queer  account  of  Mr.  Foker,  and  how 
he  used  to  be  called  Vats  and  Grains,  and  by  other  con- 
tumelious names  at  school :  and  how  he  was  now  exceedingly 
rich,  and  a  Fellow  Commoner  at  St.  Boniface.  But  gay 


PENDENNIS.  71 

and  communicative  as  he  was,  Mr.  Pen  did  not  say  one 
syllable  about  his  ride  to  Chatteris  that  day,  or  about  the 
new  friends  whom  he  had  made  there. 

When  the  two  ladies  retired,  Pen,  with  flashing  eyes, 
filled  up  two  great  bumpers  of  Madeira,  and  looking  Smirke 
full  in  the  face  said,  " Here's  to  her!  " 

"  Here's  to  her!  "  said  the  curate  with  a  sigh,  lifting  the 
glass :  and  emptying  it,  so  that  his  face  was  a  little  pink 
when  he  put  it  down. 

Pen  had  even  less  sleep  that  night  than  on  the  night  be- 
fore. In  the  morning,  and  almost  before  dawn,  he  went 
out  and  saddled  that  unfortunate  Eebecca  himself,  and  rode 
her  on  the  Downs  like  mad.  Again  Love  had  roused  him 
— and  said,  "Awake  Pendennis,  I  am  here."  That  charm- 
ing fever — that  delicious  longing — and  fire,  and  uncer- 
tainty ;  he  hugged  them  to  him — he  would  not  have  lost 
them  for  all  the  world. 


72  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

CONTAINS  BOTH  LOVE  AND  WAR. 

CICERO  and  Euripides  did  not  occupy  Mr.  Pen  much  for 
some  time  after  this,  and  honest  Mr.  Smirke  had  a  very 
easy  time  with  his  pupil.  Kebecca  was  the  animal  who 
suffered  most  in  the  present  state  of  Pen's  mind,  for,  be- 
sides those  days  when  he  could  publicly  announce  his  in- 
tention of  going  to  Chatteris  to  take  a  fencing-lesson,  and 
went  thither  with  the  knowledge  of  his  mother,  whenever 
he  saw  three  hours  clear  before  him,  the  young  rascal  made 
a  rush  for  the  city,  and  found  his  way  to  Prior's  Lane. 
He  was  as  frantic  with  vexation  when  Kebecca  went  lame, 
as  Eichard  at  Bosworth,  when  his  horse  was  killed  under 
him :  and  got  deeply  into  the  books  of  the  man  who  kept 
the  hunting  stables  at  Chatteris  for  the  doctoring  of  his 
own,  and  the  hire  of  another  animal. 

Then,  and  perhaps  once  in  a  week,  under  pretence  of 
going  to  read  a  Greek  play  with  Smirke,  this  young  repro- 
bate set  off  so  as  to  be  in  time  for  the  Competitor  down 
coach,  stayed  a  couple  of  hours  in  Chatteris,  and  returned 
on  the  Rival,  which  left  for  London  at  ten  at  night.  Once 
his  secret  was  nearly  lost  by  Smirke' s  simplicity,  of  whom 
Mrs.  Pendennis  asked  whether  they  had  read  a  great  deal 
the  night  before,  or  a  question  to  that  effect.  Smirke  was 
about  to  tell  the  truth,  that  he  had  never  seen  Mr.  Pen  at 
all,  when  the  latter' s  boot-heel  came  grinding  down  on  Mr. 
Smirke' s  toe  under  the  table,  and  warned  the  curate  not  to 
betray  him. 

They  had  had  conversations  on  the  tender  subject  of 
course.  There  must  be  a  confidant  and  depositary  some- 
where. When  informed,  under  the  most  solemn  vows  of 
secrecy,  of  Pen's  condition  of  mind,  the  curate  said,  with 
no  small  tremor,  "  that  he  hoped  it  was  no  unworthy  object 


PENDENN1S.  73 

—no  unlawful  attachment,  which  Pen  had  formed  " — for  if 
so,  the  poor  fellow  felt  it  would  be  his  duty  to  break  his 
vow  and  inform  Pen's  mother,  and  then  there  would  be  a 
quarrel,  he  felt,  with  sickening  apprehension,  and  he 
would  never  again  have  a  chance  of  seeing  what  he  most 
liked  in  the  world. 

"  Unlawful,  unworthy ! "  Pen  bounced  out  at  the  curate's 
question.  "  She  is  as  pure  as  she  is  beautiful ;  I  would 
give  my  heart  to  no  other  woman.  I  keep  the  matter  a  se- 
cret in  my  family,  because — because — there  are  reasons  of 
a  weighty  nature  which  I  am  not  at  liberty  to  disclose. 
But  any  man  who  breathes  a  word  against  her  purity  in- 
sults both  her  honour  and  mine,  and — and  dammy,  I  won't 
stand  it." 

Smirke,  with  a  faint  laugh,  only  said,  "  Well,  well,  don't 
call  me  out,  Arthur,  for  you  know  I  can't  fight:"  but  by 
this  compromise  the  wretched  curate  was  put  more  than 
ever  into  the  power  of  his  pupil,  "and  the  Greek  and  mathe- 
matics suffered  correspondingly. 

If  the  reverend  gentleman  had  had  much  discernment, 
and  looked  into  the  Poets'  corner  of  the  County  Chronicle, 
as  it  arrived  in  the  Wednesday's  bag,  he  might  have  seen 
"Mrs.  Haller,"  "Passion  and  Genius,"  "Lines  to  Miss 
Fotheringay,  of  the  Theatre  Royal,"  appearing  every  week; 
and  other  verses  of  the  most  gloomy,  thrilling,  and  pas- 
sionate cast.  But  as  these  poems  were  no  longer  signed 
NEP  by  their  artful  composer,  but  subscribed  EROS ;  nei- 
ther the  tutor  nor  Helen,  the  good  soul,  who  cut  all  her 
son's  verses  out  of  the  paper,  knew  that  Nep  was  no  other 
than  that  flaming  Eros,  who  sang  so  vehemently  of  the  new 
actress. 

"  Who  is  the  lady,"  at  last  asked  Mrs.  Pendennis,  "  whom 
your  rival  is  always  singing  in  the  County  Chronicle.  He 
writes  something  like  you,  dear  Pen,  but  yours  is  much 
the  best.  Have  you  seen  Miss  Fotheringay?  " 

Pen  said  yes,  he  had;  that  night  he  went  to  see  the 
"  Stranger,"  she  acted  Mrs.  Haller.  By  the  way,  she  was 
going  to  have  a  benefit,  and  was  to  appear  in  Ophelia — 


74  PENDENNIS. 

suppose  we  were  to  go — Shakspeare  you  know,  mother — 
we  can  get  horses  from  the  Clavering  Arms.  Little  Laura 
sprang  up  with  delight,  she  longed  for  a  play. 

Pen  introduced  "Shakspeare  you  know,"  because  the 
deceased  Pendennis,  as  became  a  man  of  his  character,  pro- 
fessed an  uncommon  respect  for  the  bard  of  Avon,  in  whose 
works  he  safely  said  there  was  more  poetry  than  in  all 
"Johnson's  Poets"  put  together.  And  though  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis did  not  much  read  the  works  in  question,  yet  he  en- 
joined Pen  to  peruse  them,  and  often  said  what  pleasure  he 
should  have,  when  the  boy  was  of  a  proper  age,  in  taking 
him  and  mother  to  see  some  good  plays  of  the  immortal 
poet. 

The  ready  tears  welled  up  in  the  kind  mother's  eyes  as 
she  remembered  these  speeches  of  the  man  who  was  gone. 
She  kissed  her  son  fondly,  and  said  she  would  go.  Laura 
jumped  for  joy.  Was  Pen  happy? — was  he  ashamed?  As 
he  held  his  mother  to  him,  he  longed  to  tell  her  all,  but  he 
kept  his  counsel.  He  would  see  how  his  mother  liked  her; 
the  play  should  be  the  thing,  and  he  would  try  his  mother 
like  Hamlet's. 

Helen,  in  her  good  humour,  asked  Mr.  Smirke  to  be  of 
the  party.  That  ecclesiastic  had  been  bred  up  by  a  fond 
parent  at  Clapham,  who  had  an  objection  to  dramatic  en- 
tertainments, and  he  had  never  yet  seen  a  play.  But, 
Shakspeare ! — but  to  go  with  Mrs.  Pendennis  in  her  car- 
riage, and  sit  a  whole  night  by  her  side ! — he  could  not  re- 
sist the  idea  of  so  much  pleasure,  and  made  a  feeble  speech, 
in  which  he  spoke  of  temptation  and  gratitude,  and  finally 
accepted  Mrs.  Pendennis' s  most  kind  offer.  As  he  spoke 
he  gave  her  a  look,  which  made  her  exceedingly  uncom- 
fortable. She  had  seen  that  look  more  than  once,  of  late, 
pursuing  her.  He  became  more  positively  odious  every 
day  in  the  widow's  eyes. 

We  are  not  going  to  say  a  great  deal  about  Pen's  court- 
ship of  Miss  Fotheringay,  for  the  reader  has  already  had  a 
specimen  of  her  conversation,  much  of  which  need  surely 


PENDENNIS.  75 

not  be  reported.  Pen  sate  with  her  hour  after  hour,  and 
poured  forth  all  his  honest  boyish  soul  to  her.  Everything 
he  knew,  or  hoped,  or  felt,  or  had  read,  or  fancied,  he  told 
to  her.  He  never  tired  of  talking  and  longing.  One  after 
another,  as  his  thoughts  rose  in  his  hot  eager  brain,  he 
clothed  them  in  words,  and  told  them  to  her.  Her  part  of 
the  tete-a-tete  was  not  to  talk,  but  to  appear  as  if  she  un- 
derstood what  Pen  talked,  and  to  look  exceedingly  hand- 
some and  sympathising.  The  fact  is,  whilst  he  was  mak- 
ing one  of  his  tirades,  the  lovely  Emily,  who  could  not 
comprehend  a  tenth  part  of  his  talk,  had  leisure  to  think 
about  her  own  affairs,  and  would  arrange  in  her  own  mind 
how  they  should  dress  the  cold  mutton,  or  how  she  would 
turn  the  black  satin,  or  make  herself  out  of  her  scarf  a  bon- 
net like  Miss  Thackthwaite's,  new  one,  and  so  forth.  Pen 
spouted  Byron  and  Moore ;  passion  and  poetry ;  her  business 
was  to  throw  up  her  eyes,  or  fixing  them  for  a  moment  on 
his  face,  to  cry,  "Oh,  'tis  beautiful!  Ah,  how  exquisite! 
Repeat  those  lines  again."  And  off  the  boy  went,  and  she 
returned  to  her  own  simple  thoughts  about  the  turned 
gown,  or  the  hashed  mutton. 

In  fact  Pen's  passion  was  not  long  a  secret  from  the 
lovely  Emily  or  her  father.  Upon  his  second  visit,  his  ad- 
miration was  quite  evident  to  both  of  them,  and  on  his  de- 
parture the  old  gentleman  said  to  his  daughter,  as  he 
winked  at  her  over  his  glass  of  grog,  "  Faith,  Milly  darling, 
I  think  ye've  hooked  that  chap." 

"Pooh,  'tis  only  a  boy,  papa  dear,"  Milly  remarked. 
"Sure  he's  but  a  child." 

"Ye've  hooked  'um  any  how,"  said  the  Captain,  "and 
let  me  tell  ye  he's  not  a  bad  fish.  I  asked  Tom  at  the 
George,  and  Flint,  the  grocer,  where  his  mother  dales — fine 
fortune — drives  in  her  chariot — splendid  park  and  grounds 
— Fairoaks  Park — only  son — property  all  his  own  at 
twenty-one — ye  might  go  further  and  not  fare  so  well,  Miss 
Fotheringay." 

"Them  boys  are  mostly  talk,"  said  Milly,  seriously. 
"Ye  know  at  Dublin  how  ye  went  on  about  young  Pol- 


76  PENDENNIS. 

doody,  and  I've  a  whole  desk  full  of  verses  he  wrote  me 
when  he  was  in  Trinity  College ;  but  he  went  abroad,  and 
his  mother  married  him  to  an  Englishwoman." 

"  Lord  Poldoody  was  a  young  nobleman ;  and  in  them 
it's  natural :  and  ye  weren't  in  the  position  in  which  ye  are 
now,  Milly  dear.  But  ye  mustn't  encourage  this  young 
chap  too  much,  for,  bedad,  Jack  Costigan  won't  have  any 
thrifling  with  his  daughter." 

"  No  more  will  his  daughter,  papa,  you  may  be  sure  of 
that,"  Milly  said.  "A  little  sip  more  of  the  punch, — sure, 
'tis  beautiful.  Ye  needn't  be  afraid  about  the  young  chap 
— I  think  I'm  old  enough  to  take  care  of  myself,  Captain 
Costigan." 

So  Pen  used  to  come  day  after  day,  rushing  in  and  gal- 
loping away,  and  growing  more  wild  about  the  girl  with 
every  visit.  Sometimes  the  Captain  was  present  at  their 
meetings ;  but  having  a  perfect  confidence  in  his  daughter, 
he  was  more  often  inclined  to  leave  the  young  couple  to 
themselves,  and  cocked  his  hat  over  his  eye,  and  strutted 
off  on  some  errand  when  Pen  entered.  How  delightful 
those  interviews  were!  The  Captain's  drawing-room  was 
a  low  wainscoted  room,  with  a  large  window  looking  into 
the  Dean's  garden.  There  Pen  sate  and  talked — and  talked 
to  Emily,  looking  beautiful  as  she  sate  at  her  work,  looking 
beautiful  and  calm,  and  the  sunshine  came  streaming  in  at 
the  great  windows,  and  lighted  up  her  superb  face  and  form. 
In  the  midst  of  the  conversation,  the  great  bell  would  be- 
gin to  boom,  and  he  would  pause  smiling,  and  be  silent  un- 
til the  sound  of  the  vast  music  died  away — or  the  rooks  in 
the  cathedral  elms  would  make  a  great  noise  towards 
sunset — or  the  sound  of  the  organ  and  the  choristers  would 
come  over  the  quiet  air,  and  gently  hush  Pen's  talking. 

By  the  way,  it  must  be  said  that  Miss  Fotheringay,  in 
a  plain  shawl  and  a  close  bonnet  and  veil,  went  to  church 
every  Sunday  of  her  life,  accompanied  by  her  indefatigable 
father,  who  gave  the  responses  in  a  very  rich  and  fine 
brogue,  joined  in  the  psalms  and  chanting,  and  behaved  in 
the  most  exemplary  manner. 


PENDENNIS.  77 

Little  Bows,  the  House-friend  of  the  family,  was  exceed- 
ingly wroth  at  the  notion  of  Miss  Fotherin gay's  marriage 
with  a  stripling  seven  or  eight  years  her  junior.  Bows, 
who  was  a  cripple,  and  owned  that  he  was  a  little  more 
deformed  even  than  Bingley  the  manager,  so  that  he  could 
not  appear  on  the  stage,  was  a  singular  wild  man  of  no 
small  talents  and  humour.  Attracted  first  by  Miss  Fother- 
ingay's  beauty,  he  began  to  teach  her  how  to  act.  He 
shrieked  out  in  his  cracked  voice  the  parts,  and  his  pupil 
learned  them  from  his  lips  by  rote,  and  repeated  them  in 
her  full  rich  tones.  He  indicated  the  attitudes,  and  set  and 
moved  those  beautiful  arms  of  hers.  Those  who  remember 
this  grand  actress  on  the  stage  can  recall  how  she  used  al- 
ways precisely  the  same  gestures,  looks,  and  tones ;  how 
she  stood  on  the  same  plank  of  the  stage  in  the  same  posi- 
tion, rolled  her  eyes  at  the  same  instant  and  to  the  same 
degree,  and  wept  with  precisely  the  same  heart-rending 
pathos  and  over  the  same  pathetic  syllable.  And  after  she 
had  come  out  trembling  with  emotion  before  the  audience, 
and  looking  so  exhausted  and  tearful  that  you  fancied  she 
would  faint  with  sensibility,  she  would  gather  up  her  hair 
the  instant  she  was  behind  the  curtain,  and  go  home  to  a 
mutton  chop  and  a  glass  of  brown  stout ;  and  the  harrow- 
ing labours  of  the  day  over,  she  went  to  bed  and  snored  as 
resolutely  and  as  regularly  as  a  porter. 

Bows  then  was  indignant  at  the  notion  that  his  pupil 
should  throw  her  chances  away  in  life  by  bestowing  her 
hand  upon  a  little  country  squire.  As  soon  as  a  London 
manager  saw  her  he  prophesied  that  she  would  get  a  Lon- 
don engagement,  and  a  great  success.  The  misfortune  was 
that  the  London  managers  had  seen  her.  She  had  played 
in  London  three  years  before,  and  had  failed  from  utter 
stupidity.  Since  then  it  was  that  Bows  had  taken  her  in 
hand  and  taught  her  part  after  part.  How  he  worked  and 
screamed,  and  twisted,  and  repeated  lines  over  and  over 
again,  and  with  what  indomitable  patience  and  dullness  she 
followed  him !  She  knew  that  he  made  her :  and  let  her- 
self be  made.  She  was  not  grateful,  or  ungrateful,  or  un- 


78  PENDENNIS. 

kind,  or  ill-humoured,  She  was  only  stupid ;  and  Pen  was 
madly  in  love  with  her. 

The  post-horses  from  the  Clavering  Arms  arrived  in  due 
time,  and  carried  the  party  to  the  theatre  at  Chatteris, 
where  Pen  was  gratified  in  perceiving  that  a  tolerably  large 
audience  was  assembled.  The  young  gentlemen  from  Bay- 
mouth  had  a  box,  in  the  front  of  which  sate  Mr.  Foker  and 
his  friend  Mr.  Spavin  splendidly  attired  in  the  most  full- 
blown evening  costume.  They  saluted  Pen  in  a  cordial 
manner,  and  examined  his  party,  of  which  they  approved, 
for  little  Laura  was  a  pretty  little  red-cheeked  girl  with  a 
quantity  of  shining  brown  ringlets,  and  Mrs.  Pendennis 
dressed  in  black  velvet  with  the  diamond  cross  which  she 
sported  on  great  occasions,  looked  uncommonly  handsome 
and  majestic.  Behind  these  sate  Mr.  Arthur,  and  the 
gentle  Smirke  with  the  curl  reposing  on  his  fair  forehead, 
and  his  white  tie  in  perfect  order.  He  blushed  to  find 
himself  in  such  a  place — but  how  happy  was  he  to  be  there  1 
He  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  brought  books  of  "  Hamlet "  with 
them  to  follow  the  tragedy,  as  is  the  custom  of  honest 
country-folks  who  go  to  a  play  in  state.  Samuel,  coachman, 
groom,  and  gardener  to  Mrs.  Pendennis,  took  his  place  in 
the  pit,  where  Mr.  Foker' s  man  was  also  visible.  It  was  dot- 
ted with  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  Dragoons,  whose 
band,  by  kind  permission  of  Colonel  Swallowtail,  were,  as 
usual,  in  the  orchestra;  and  that  corpulent  and  distin- 
guished warrior  himself,  with  his  Waterloo  medal  and  a  num- 
ber of  his  young  men,  made  a  handsome  show  in  the  boxes. 

"Who  is  that  odd-looking  person  bowing  to  you, 
Arthur?  "  Mrs.  Pendennis  asked  of  her  son. 

Pen  blushed  a  great  deal.  "  His  name  is  Captain  Costi- 
gan,  ma'am,"  he  said — "a  Peninsular  officer."  In  fact  it 
was  the  Captain  in  a  new  shoot  of  clothes,  as  he  called 
them,  and  with  a  large  pair  of  white  kid  gloves,  one  of 
which  he  waved  to  Pendennis,  whilst  he  laid  the  other 
sprawling  over  his  heart  and  coat-buttons.  Pen  did  not 
say  any  more.  And  how  was  Mrs.  Pendennis  to  know  that 
Mr.  Costigan  was  the  father  of  Miss  Fotheringay? 


PENDENNIS.  79 

Mr.  Hornbull,  from  London,  was  the  Hamlet  of  the 
night,  Mr.  Bingley  modestly  contenting  himself  with  the 
part  of  Horatio,  and  reserving  his  chief  strength  for  Wil- 
liam in  "Black-Eyed  Susan,"  which  was  the  second  piece. 

We  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  play:  except  to  say, 
that  Ophelia  looked  lovely,  and  performed  with  admirable 
wild  pathos :  laughing,  weeping,  gazing  wildly,  waving  her 
beautiful  white  arms,  and  flinging  about  her  snatches  of 
flowers  and  songs  with  the  most  charming  madness.  What 
an  opportunity  her  splendid  black  hair  had  of  tossing  over 
her  shoulders !  She  made  the  most  charming  corpse  ever 
seen ;  and  while  Hamlet  and  Laertes  were  battling  in  her 
grave,  she  was  looking  out  from  the  back  scenes  with  some 
curiosity  towards  Pen's  box,  and  the  family  party  assem- 
bled in  it. 

There  was  but  one  voice  in  her  praise  there.  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis  was  in  ecstacies  with  her  beauty.  Little  Laura  was 
bewildered  by  the  piece,  and  the  Ghost,  and  the  play  within 
the  play  (during  which,  as  Hamlet  lay  at  Ophelia's  knee, 
Pen  felt  that  he  would  have  liked  to  strangle  Mr.  Horn- 
bull),  but  cried  out  great  praises  of  that  beautiful  young 
creature.  Pen  was  charmed  with  the  effect  which  she  pro- 
duced on  his  mother — and  the  clergyman,  for  his  part,  was 
exceedingly  enthusiastic. 

When  the  curtain  fell  upon  that  group  of  slaughtered 
personages,  who  are  dispatched  so  suddenly  at  the  end  of 
"  Hamlet,"  and  whose  demise  astonished  poor  little  Laura 
not  a  little,  there  was  an  immense  shouting  and  applause 
from  all  quarters  of  the  house ;  the  intrepid  Smirke,  vio- 
lently excited,  clapped  his  hands,  and  cried  out  "  Bravo, 
Bravo !  "  as  loud  as  the  Dragoon  officers  themselves.  These 
were  greatly  moved, — its  s'agitaient  sur  leurs  banes, — to 
borrow  a  phrase  from  our  neighbours.  They  were  led 
cheering  into  action  by  the  portly  Swallowtail,  who  waved 
his  cap — the  non-commissioned  officers  in  the  pit,  of  course, 
gallantly  following  their  chiefs.  There  was  a  roar  of 
bravos  rang  through  the  house;  Pen  bellowing  with  the 
loudest,  "  Fotheringay !  Fotheringay  1 "  Messrs.  Spavin 


80  PENDENNIS. 

and  Foker  giving  the  view  halloo  from  their  box.  Even 
Mrs.  Pendennis  began  to  wave  about  her  pocket-handker- 
chief, and  little  Laura  danced,  laughed,  clapped,  and 
looked  up  at  Pen  with  wonder. 

Hornbull  led  the  beneficiaire  forward,  amidst  bursts  of 
enthusiasm — and  she  looked  so  handsome  and  radiant, 
with  her  hair  still  over  her  shoulders,  that  Pen  hardly 
could  contain  himself  for  rapture :  and  he  leaned  over  his 
mother's  chair,  and  shouted,  and  hurrayed,  and  waved  his 
hat.  It  was  all  he  could  do  to  keep  his  secret  from  Helen 
and  not  say,  "Look!  That's  the  woman!  Isn't  she  peer- 
less? I  tell  you  I  love  her."  But  he  disguised  these  feel- 
ings under  an  enormous  bellowing  and  hurraying. 

As  for  Miss  Fotheringay  and  her  behaviour,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  a  former  page  for  an  account  of  that.  She  went 
through  precisely  the  same  business.  She  surveyed  the 
house  all  round  with  glances  of  gratitude ;  and  trembled, 
and  almost  sank  with  emotion,  over  her  favourite  trap- 
door. She  seized  the  flowers  (Foker  discharged  a  prodig- 
ious bouquet  at  her,  and  even  Smirke  made  a  feeble  shy 
with  a  rose,  and  blushed  dreadfully  when  it  fell  into  the 
pit) — she  seized  the  flowers  and  pressed  them  to  her  swell- 
ing heart — &c.  &c.  — in  a  word — we  refer  the  reader  to  page 
60.  Twinkling  in  her  breast  poor  old  Pen  saw  a  locket 
which  he  had  bought  of  Mr.  Nathan  in  High  Street  with 
the  last  shilling  he  was  worth,  and  a  sovereign  borrowed 
from  Smirke. 

"  Black-Eyed  Susan  "  followed,  at  which  sweet  story  our 
gentle-hearted  friends  were  exceedingly  charmed  and  af- 
fected :  and  in  which  Susan,  with  a  russet  gown  and  a  pink 
ribbon  in  her  cap,  looked  to  the  full  as  lovely  as  Ophelia. 
Bingley  was  great  in  William.  Goll,  as  the  Admiral, 
looked  like  the  figure-head  of  a  seventy-four ;  and  Garbetts, 
as  Captain  Boldweather,  a  miscreant  who  forms  a  plan  for 
carrying  off  Black-Eyed  Susan,  and  waving  an  immense 
cocked  hat,  says,  "  Come  what  may,  he  will  be  the  ruin  of 
her" — all  these  performed  their  parts  with  their  accus- 
tomed talent ;  and  it  was  with  a  sincere  regret  that  all  our 


PENDENNIS.  81 

friends  saw  the  curtain  drop  down  and  end  that  pretty  and 
tender  story. 

If  Pen  had  been  alone  with  his  mother  in  the  carriage 
as  they  went  home,  he  would  have  told  her  all  that  night ; 
but  he  sate  on  the  box  in  the  moonshine  smoking  a  cigar  by 
the  side  of  Smirke,  who  warmed  himself  with  a  comforter. 
Mr.  Foker's  tandem  and  lamps  whirled  by  the  sober  old 
Clavering  posters,  as  they  were  a  couple  of  miles  on  their 
road  home,  and  Mr.  Spavin  saluted  Mrs.  Pendennis's  car- 
riage with  some  considerable  variations  of  Rule  Britannia 
on  the  key-bugle. 

It  happened  two  days  after  the  above  gaieties  that  the 
Dean  of  Chatteris  entertained  a  few  select  clerical  friends  at 
dinner  at  his  Deanery  House.  That  they  drank  uncommonly 
good  port  wine,  and  abused  the  Bishop  over  their  dessert, 
are  very  likely  matters :  but  with  such  we  have  nothing  at 
present  to  do.  Our  friend  Doctor  Portman,  of  Clavering, 
was  one  of  the  Dean's  guests,  and  being  a  gallant  man,  and 
seeing,  from  his  place  at  the  mahogany,  the  Dean's  lady 
walking  up  and  down  the  grass,  with  her  children  sporting 
around  her,  and  her  pink  parasol  over  her  lovely  head — the 
Doctor  stept  out  of  the  French  windows  of  the  dining-room 
into  the  lawn,  which  skirts  that  apartment,  and  left  the 
other  white  neck-cloths  to  gird  at  my  Lord  Bishop.  Then 
the  Doctor  went  up  and  offered  Mrs.  Dean  his  arm,  and 
they  sauntered  over  the  ancient  velvet  lawn,  which  had 
been  mowed  and  rolled  for  immemorial  Deans,  in  that  easy, 
quiet,  comfortable  manner,  in  which  people  of  middle-age 
and  good  temper  walk  after  a  good  dinner,  in  a  calm  golden 
summer  evening,  when  the  sun  has  but  just  sunk  behind 
the  enormous  cathedral  towers,  and  the  sickle-shaped  moon 
is  growing  every  instant  brighter  in  the  heavens. 

Now  at  the  end  of  the  Dean's  garden,  there  is,  as  we 
have  stated,  Mrs.  Creed's  house,  and  the  windows  of  the 
first-floor  room  were  open  to  admit  the  pleasant  summer 
air.  A  young  lady  of  six-and-twenty,  whose  eyes  were 
perfectly  wide  open,  and  a  luckless  boy  of  eighteen,  blind 


82  PENDENNIS. 

with  love  and  infatuation,  were  in  that  chamber  together ; 
in  which  persons,  as  we  have  before  seen  them  in  the  same 
place,  the  reader  will  have  no  difficulty  in  recognising  Mr. 
Arthur  Pendennis  and  Miss  Costigan. 

The  poor  boy  had  taken  the  plunge.  Trembling  with 
passionate  emotion,  his  heart  beating  and  throbbing  fiercely, 
tears  rushing  forth  in  spite  of  him,  his  voice  almost  chok- 
ing with  feeling,  poor  Pen  had  said  those  words  which  he 
could  withhold  no  more,  and  flung  himself  and  his  whole 
store  of  love,  and  admiration,  and  ardour,  at  the  feet  of 
this  mature  beauty.  Is  he  the  first  who  has  done  so?  Have 
none  before  or  after  him  staked  all  their  treasure  of  life, 
as  a  savage  does  his  land  and  possessions  against  a  draught 
of  the  fair-skins'  fire- water,  or  a  couple  of  bauble  eyes? 

"  Does  your  mother  know  of  this,  Arthur  ?  "  said  Miss 
Fotheringay,  slowly.  He  seized  her  hand  madly  and  kissed 
it  a  thousand  times.  She  did  not  withdraw  it.  "  Does  the 
old  lady  know  it?  "  Miss  Costigan  thought  to  herself ;  "  well, 
perhaps  she  may,"  and  then  she  remembered  what  a  hand- 
some diamond  cross  Mrs.  Pendennis  had  on  the  night  of 
the  play,  and  thought,  "sure  'twill  go  in  the  family." 

"  Calm  yourself,  dear  Arthur,"  she  said,  in  her  low  rich 
voice,  and  smiled  sweetly  and  gravely  upon  him.  Then 
with  her  disengaged  hand,  she  put  the  hair  lightly  off 
his  throbbing  forehead.  He  was  in  such  a  rapture  and 
whirl  of  happiness  that  he  could  hardly  speak.  At  last  he 
gasped  out,  "My  mother  has  seen  you  and  admires  you  be- 
yond measure.  She  will  learn  to  love  you  soon :  who  can 
do  otherwise?  She  will  love  you  because  I  do." 

"  'Deed  then,  I  think  you  do,"  said  Miss  Costigan,  per- 
haps with  a  sort  of  pity  for  Pen. 

Think  he  did !  Of  course  here  Mr.  Pen  went  off  into  a 
rhapsody  which,  as  we  have  perfect  command  over  our  own 
feelings,  we  have  no  right  to  overhear.  Let  the  poor  boy 
fling  out  his  simple  heart  at  the  woman's  feet,  and  deal 
gently  with  him.  It  is  best  to  love  wisely,  no  doubt :  but 
to  love  foolishly  is  better  than  not  to  be  able  to  love  at  all. 
Some  of  us  can't :  and  are  proud  of  our  impotence  too. 


PENDENNIS.  83 

At  the  end  of  his  speech,  Pen  again  kissed  the  imperial 
hand  with  rapture — and  I  believe  it  was  at  this  very  mo- 
ment, and  while  Mrs.  Dean  and  Doctor  Portman  were  en- 
gaged in  conversation,  that  young  Master  Ridley  Eoset, 
her  son,  pulled  his  mother  by  the  back  of  her  capacious 
dress  and  said — 

"  I  say,  ma !  look  up  there  " — and  he  waggled  his  inno- 
cent head. 

That  was,  indeed,  a  view  from  the  Dean's  garden  such 
as  seldom  is  seen  by  Deans — or  is  written  in  Chapters. 
There  was  poor  Pen  performing  a  salute  upon  the  rosy  fin- 
gers of  his  charmer,  who  received  the  embrace  with  perfect 
calmness  and  good-humour.  Master  Ridley  looked  up  and 
grinned,  little  Miss  Rosa  looked  at  her  brother,  and  opened 
the  mouth  of  astonishment.  Mrs.  Dean's  countenance 
defied  expression,  and  as  for  Dr.  Portman,  when  he  be- 
held the  scene,  and  saw  his  prime  favourite  and  dear  pupil 
Pen,  he  stood  mute  with  rage  and  wonder. 

Mrs.  Haller  spied  the  party  below  at  the  same  moment, 
and  gave  a  start  and  a  laugh.  "Sure  there's  somebody  in 
the  Dean's  garden,"  she  cried  out;  and  withdrew  with  per- 
fect calmness,  whilst  Pen  darted  away  with  his  face  glow- 
ing like  coals.  The  garden  party  had  re-entered  the  house 
when  he  ventured  to  look  out  again.  The  sickle  moon  was 
blazing  bright  in  the  heavens  then,  the  stars  were  glitter- 
ing, the  bells  of  the  cathedral  tolling  nine,  the  Dean's 
guests  (all  save  one,  who  had  called  for  his  horse  Dumpling 
and  ridden  off  early)  were  partaking  of  tea  and  buttered 
cakes  in  Mrs.  Dean's  drawing-room — when  Pea  took  leave 
of  Miss  Costigan. 

Pen  arrived  at  home  in  due  time  afterwards,  and  was 
going  to  slip  off  to  bed,  for  the  poor  lad  was  greatly  worn  and 
agitated,  and  his  high-strung  nerves  had  been  at  almost  a 
maddening  pitch — when  a  summons  came  to  him  by  John 
the  old  footman,  whose  countenance  bore  a  very  ominous 
look,  that  his  mother  must  see  him  below. 

On  this  he  tied  on  his  neckcloth  again,  and  went  down- 
stairs to  the  drawing-room.  There  sate  not  only  his 


84  PENDENNIS. 

mother,  but  her  friend,  the  Reverend  Doctor  Portrnari. 
Helen's  face  looked  very  pale  by  the  light  of  the  lamp — 
the  Doctor's  was  flushed,  on  the  contrary,  and  quivering 
with  anger  and  emotion. 

Pen  saw  at  once  that  there  was  a  crisis,  and  that  there 
had  been  a  discovery.  "Now  for  it,"  he  thought. 

"  Where  have  you  been,  Arthur?  "  Helen  said  in  a  trem- 
bling voice. 

"  How  can  you  look  that — that  dear  lady,  and  a  Chris- 
tian clergyman  in  the  face,  sir?  "  bounced  out  the  Doctor, 
in  spite  of  Helen's  pale,  appealing  looks.  "  Where  has  he 
been?  Where  his  mother's  son  should  have  been  ashamed 
to  go.  For  your  mother's  an  angel,  sir,  an  angel.  How 
dare  you  bring  pollution  into  her  house,  and  make  that 
spotless  creature  wretched  with  the  thoughts  of  your 
crime?  " 

"Sir!"  said  Pen. 

"Don't  deny  it,  sir,"  roared  the  Doctor.  "Don't  add 
lies,  sir,  to  your  other  infamy.  I  saw  you  myself,  sir.  I 
saw  you  from  the  Dean's  garden.  I  saw  you  kissing  the 
hand  of  that  infernal  painted  " — 

"  Stop !  "  Pen  said,  clapping  his  fist  on  the  table,  till  the 
lamp  flickered  up  and  shook ;  "  I  am  a  very  young  man, 
but  you  will  please  .to  remember  that  I  am  a  gentleman — I 
will  hear  no  abuse  of  that  lady. " 

"  Lady,  sir !  "  cried  the  Doctor,  "  that  a  lady — you — you 
— you  stand  in  your  mother's  presence  and  call  that — that 
woman  a  lady !  " — 

"In  anybody's  presence,"  shouted  out  Pen.  "She  is 
worthy  of  any  place.  She  is  as  pure  as  any  woman.  She 
is  as  good  as  she  is  beautiful.  If  any  man  but  you  in- 
sulted her,  I  would  tell  him  what  I  thought;  but  as  you 
are  my  oldest  friend,  I  suppose  you  have  the  privilege  to 
doubt  of  my  honour." 

"No,  no,  Pen,  dearest  Pen!  "  cried  out  Helen  in  an  ex- 
cess of  joy.  "  I  told,  I  told  you,  Doctor,  he  was  not — not 
what  you  thought : "  and  the  tender  creature  coming  trem- 
bling forward  flung  herself  on  Pen's  shoulder. 


PENDENNIS.  85 

Pen  felt  himself  a  man,  and  a  match  for  all  the  Doctors 
in  Doctordom.  He  was  glad  this  explanation  had  come. 
"  You  saw  how  beautiful  she  was,"  he  said  to  his  mother, 
with  a  soothing,  protecting  air,  like  Hamlet  with  Gertrude 
in  the  play.  "I  tell  you,  dear  mother,  she  is  as  good. 
When  you  know  her  you  will  say  so.  She  is  of  all,  except 
you,  the  simplest,  the  kindest,  the  most  affectionate  of 
women.  Why  should  she  not  be  on  the  stage? — She  main- 
tains her  father  by  her  labour. " 

"Drunken  old  reprobate,"  growled  the  Doctor,  but  Pen 
did  not  hear  or  heed. 

"  If  you  could  see,  as  I  have,  how  orderly  her  life  is, 
how  pure  and  pious  her  whole  conduct,  you  would — as  I 
do — yes,  as  I  do  " — (with  a  savage  look  at  the  Doctor) — 
"  spurn  the  slanderer  who  dared  to  do  her  wrong.  Her  fa- 
ther was  an  officer,  and  distinguished  himself  in  Spain.  He 
was  a  friend  of  His  Eoyal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Kent,  and 
is  intimately  known  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  some 
of  the  first  officers  of  our  army.  He  has  met  my  uncle 
Arthur  at  Lord  Hill's,  he  thinks.  His  own  family  is  one 
of  the  most  ancient  and  respectable  in  Ireland,  and  indeed 
is  as  good  as  our  own.  The — the  Costigans  were  kings  of 
Ireland." 

"  Why,  God  bless  my  soul,"  shrieked  out  the  Doctor, 
hardly  knowing  whether  to  burst  with  rage  or  laughter, 
"you  don't  mean  to  say  you  want  to  marry  her?  " 

Pen  put  on  his  most  princely  air.  "  What  else,  Dr.  Port- 
man,"  he  said,  "do  you  suppose  would  be  my  desire?  " 

Utterly  foiled  in  his  attack,  and  knocked  down  by  this 
sudden  lunge  of  Pen's,  the  Doctor  could  only  gasp  out, 
"Mrs.  Pendennis,  ma'am,  send  for  the  Major." 

"Send  for  the  Major?  with  all  my  heart,"  said  Arthur, 
Prince  of  Pendennis  and  Grand  Duke  of  Fairoaks,  with  a 
most  superb  wave  of  the  hand.  And  the  colloquy  termi- 
nated by  the  writing  of  those  two  letters  which  were  laid  on 
Major  Pendennis' s  breakfast-table,  in  London,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  Prince  Arthur's  most  veracious  history. 


86  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTEK    VII. 

IN  WHICH  THE  MAJOR  MAKES  HIS  APPEARANCE. 

OUR  acquaintance,  Major  Pendennis,  arrived  in  due  time 
at  Fairoaks,  after  a  dreary  night  passed  in  the  mail-coach, 
where  a  stout  fellow-passenger,  swelling  preternaturally 
with  great-coats,  had  crowded  him  into  a  corner,  and  kept 
him  awake  by  snoring  indecently ;  where  a  widow  lady,  op- 
posite, had  not  only  shut  out  the  fresh  air  by  closing  all 
the  windows  of  the  vehicle,  but  had  filled  the  interior  with 
fumes  of  Jamaica  rum  and  water,  which  she  sucked  per- 
petually from  a  bottle  in  her  reticule ;  where,  whenever  he 
caught  a  brief  moment  of  sleep,  the  twanging  of  the  horn 
at  the  turnpike  gates,  or  the  scuffling  of  his  huge  neigh- 
bour wedging  him  closer  and  closer,  or  the  play  of  the 
widow's  feet  on  his  own  tender  toes,  speedily  woke  up  the 
poor  gentleman  to  the  horrors  and  realities  of  life — a  life 
which  has  passed  away  now,  and  become  impossible,  and 
only  lives  in  fond  memories.  Eight  miles  an  hour,  for 
twenty  or  five-and-twenty  hours,  a  tight  mail-coach,  a  hard 
seat,  a  gouty  tendency,  a  perpetual  change  of  coachmen 
grumbling  because  you  did  not  fee  them  enough,  a  fellow- 
passenger  partial  to  spirits-and-water, — who  has  not  borne 
these  evils  in  the  jolly  old  times?  and  how  could  people 
travel  under  such  difficulties?  And  yet  they  did.  Night 
and  morning  passed,  and  the  Major,  with  a  yellow  face,  a 
bristly  beard,  a  wig  out  of  curl,  and  strong  rheumatic  griefs 
shooting  through  various  limbs  of  his  uneasy  body,  de- 
scended at  the  little  lodge-gate  at  Fairoaks,  where  the  por- 
teress  and  gardener's  wife  reverentially  greeted  him:  and 
still  more  respectfully,  Mr.  Morgan,  his  man. 

Helen  was  on  the  look-out  for  this  expected  guest,  and 
saw  him  from  her  window.  But  she  did  not  come  forward 
immediately  to  greet  him.  She  knew  the  Major  did  not 


PENDENNIS.  87 

like  to  be  seen  at  a  surprise,  and  required  a  little  prepara- 
tion before  he  cared  to  be  visible.  Pen,  when  a  boy,  had 
incurred  sad  disgrace,  by  carrying  off  from  the  Major's 
dressing-table  a  little  morocco  box,  which  it  must  be  con- 
fessed contained  the  Major's  back  teeth,  which  he  naturally 
would  leave  out  of  his  jaws  in  a  jolting  mail-coach,  and 
without  which  he  would  not  choose  to  appear.  Morgan, 
his  man,  made  a  mystery  of  mystery  of  his  wigs :  curling 
them  in  private  places:  introducing  them  privily  to  his 
master's  room; — nor  without  his  head  of  hair  would  the 
Major  care  to  show  himself  to  any  member  of  his  family, 
or  any  acquaintance.  He  went  to  his  apartment  then  and 
supplied  these  deficiencies;  he  groaned,  and  moaned,  and 
wheezed,  and  cursed  Morgan  through  his  toilet,  as  an  old 
buck  will,  who  has  been  up  all  night  with  a  rheumatism, 
and  has  a  long  duty  to  perform.  And  finally  being  belted, 
curled,  and  set  straight,  he  descended  upon  the  drawing- 
room,  with  a  brave  majestic  air  such  as  befitted  one  who 
was  at  once. a  man  of  business  and  a  man  of  fashion. 

Pen  was  not  there,  however;  only  Helen,  and  little 
Laura  sewing  at  her  knees;  and  to  whom  he  never  pre- 
sented more  than  a  forefinger,  as  he  did  on  this  occasion 
after  saluting  his  sister-in-law.  Laura  took  the  finger  trem- 
bling and  dropped  it — and  then  fled  out  of  the  room.  Ma- 
jor Pendennis  did  not  want  to  keep  her,  or  indeed  to  have 
her  in  the  house  at  all,  and  had  his  private  reason  for  dis- 
approving of  her ;  which  we  may  mention  on  some  future 
occasion.  Meanwhile  Laura  disappeared,  and  wandered 
about  the  premises  seeking  for  Pen :  whom  she  presently 
found  in  the  orchard,  pacing  up  and  down  a  walk  there  in 
earnest  conversation  with  Mr.  Smirke.  He  was  so  occu- 
pied that  he  did  not  hear  Laura's  clear  voice  singing  out, 
until  Smirke  pulled  him  by  the  coat,  and  pointed  towards 
her  as  she  came  running. 

She  ran  up  and  put  her  hand  into  his.  "  Come  in,  Pen," 
she  said,  "there's  somebody  come;  uncle  Arthur's  come." 

"  He  is,  is  he?  "  said  Pen,  and  she  felt  him  grasp  her 
little  hand.  He  looked  round  at  Smirke  with  uncommon 


88  PENDENNIS. 

fierceness,  as  much  as  to  say,  I  am  ready  for  him  or  any 
man — Mr.  Smirke  cast  up  his  eyes  as  usual,  and  heaved  a 
gentle  sigh. 

"  Lead  on,  Laura,"  Pen  said,  with  a  half  fierce,  half 
comic  air — "Lead  on,  and  say  I  wait  upon  my  uncle." 
But  he  was  laughing  in  order  to  hide  a  great  anxiety :  and 
was  screwing  his  courage  inwardly  to  face  the  ordeal  which 
he  knew  was  now  before  him. 

Pen  had  taken  Smirke  into  his  confidence  in  the  last  two 
days,  and  after  the  outbreak  attendant  on  the  discovery  of 
Doctor  Portman,  and  during  every  one  of  those  forty-eight 
hours  which  he  had  passed  in  Mr.  Smirke' s  society,  had 
done  nothing  but  talk  to  his  tutor  about  Miss  Fotheringay 
— Miss  Emily  Fotheringay — Emily,  &c.,  to  all  which  talk 
Sinirke  listened  without  difficulty,  for  he  was  in  love  him- 
self, most  anxious  in  all  things  to  propitiate  Pen,  and  in- 
deed very  much  himself  enraptured  by  the  personal  charms 
of  this  goddess,  whose  like,  never  having  been  before  at  a 
theatrical  representation,  he  had  not  beheld  until  now. 
Pen's  fire  and  volubility,  his  hot  eloquence  and  rich  poet- 
ical tropes  and  figures,  his  manly  heart,  kind,  ardent,  and 
hopeful,  refusing  to  see  any  defects  in  the  person  he  loved, 
any  difficulties  in  their  position  that  he  might  not  over- 
come, had  half  convinced  Mr.  Smirke  that  the  arrangement 
proposed  by  Mr.  Pen  was  a  very  feasible  and  prudent  one, 
and  that  it  would  be  a  great  comfort  to  have  Emily  settled 
at  Fairoaks,  Captain  Costigan  in  the  yellow  room,  estab- 
lished for  life  there,  and  Pen  married  at  eighteen. 

And  it  is  a  fact  that  in  these  two  days,  the  boy  had  al- 
most talked  over  his  mother,  too ;  had  parried  all  her  ob- 
jections one  after  another  with  that  indignant  good  sense 
which  is  often  the  perfection  of  absurdity;  and  had 
brought  her  almost  to  acquiesce  in  the  belief  that  if  the 
marriage  was  doomed  in  heaven,  why  doomed  it  was — that 
if  the  young  woman  was  a  good  person,  it  was  all  that  she 
for  her  part  had  to  ask ;  and  rather  to  dread  the  arrival  of 
the  guardian  uncle  who  she  foresaw  would  regard  Mr.  Pen's 
marriage  in  a  manner  very  different  to  that  simple,  ro- 


PENDENNIS.  89 

mantic,  honest,  and  utterly  absurd  way,  in  which  the 
widow  was  already  disposed  to  look  at  questions  of  this 
sort.  Helen  Pendennis  was  a  country-bred  woman,  and 
the  book  of  life,  as  she  interpreted  it,  told  her  a  different 
story  to  that  page  which  is  read  in  cities.  It  pleased  her 
(with  that  dismal  pleasure  which  the  idea  of  sacrificing 
themselves  gives  to  certain  women),  to  think  of  the  day 
when  she  would  give  up  all  to  Pen,  and  he  should  bring  his 
wife  home,  and  she  would  surrender  the  keys  and  the  best 
bed-room,  and  go  and  sit  at  the  side  of  the  table,  and  see 
him  happy.  What  did  she  want  in  life,  but  to  see  the  lad 
prosper?  As  an  empress  was  certainly  not  too  good  for 
him,  and  would  be  honoured  by  becoming  Mrs.  Pen;  so  if 
he  selected  humble  Esther  instead  of  Queen  Vashti,  she 
would  be  content  with  his  lordship's  choice.  Never  mind 
how  lowly  or  poor  the  person  might  be  who  was  to  enjoy 
that  prodigious  honour,  Mrs.  Pendennis  was  willing  to  bow 
before  her  and  welcome  her,  and  yield  her  up  the  first 
place.  But  an  actress — a  mature  woman,  who  had  long 
ceased  blushing  except  with  rouge,  as  she  stood  under  the 
eager  glances  of  thousands  of  eyes — an  illiterate  and  ill- 
bred  person,  very  likely,  who  must  have  lived  with  light 
associates,  and  have  heard  doubtful  conversation — Oh!  it 
was  hard  that  such  a  one  should  be  chosen,  and  that  the 
matron  should  be  deposed  to  give  place  to  such  a  Sultana. 

All  these  doubts  the  widow  laid  before  Pen  during  the 
two  days  which  had  of  necessity  to  elapse  ere  the  uncle 
came  down ;  but  he  met  them  with  that  happy  frankness 
and  ease  which  a  young  gentleman  exhibits  at  his  time  of 
life,  and  routed  his  mother's  objections  with  infinite  satis- 
faction to  himself.  Miss  Costigan  was  a  paragon  of  virtue 
and  delicacy !  she  was  as  sensitive  as  the  most  timid  maid- 
en ;  she  was  as  pure  as  the  unsullied  snow ;  she  had  the 
finest  manners,  the  most  graceful  wit  and  genius,  the  most 
charming  refinement,  and  justness  of  appreciation  in  all 
matters  of  taste ;  she  had  the  most  admirable  temper  and 
devotion  to  her  father,  a  good  old  gentleman  of  high  family 
and  fallen  fortunes,  who  had  lived,  however,  with  the  best 


90  .PENDENNTS. 

society  in  Europe :  he  was  in  no  hurry,  and  could  afford  to 
wait  any  time — till  he  was  one-and-twenty.  But  he  felt 
(and  here  his  face  assumed  an  awful  and  harrowing  solem- 
nity) that  he  was  engaged  in  the  one  only  passion  of  his 
life,  and  that  DEATH  alone  could  close  it. 

Helen  told  him,  with  a  sad  smile  and  a  shake  of  the 
head,  that  people  survived  these  passions,  and  as  for  long 
engagements  contracted  between  very  yonng  men  and  old 
women — she  knew  an  instance  in  her  own  family — Laura's 
poor  father  was  an  instance — how  fatal  they  were. 

Mr.  Pen,  however,  was  resolved  that  death  must  be  his 
doom  in  case  of  disappointment,  and  rather  than  this — 
rather  than  baulk  him  in  fact — this  lady  would  have  sub- 
mitted to  any  sacrifice  or  personal  pain,  and  would  have 
gone  down  on  her  knees  and  have  kissed  the  feet  of  a  Hot- 
tentot daughter-in-law. 

Arthur  knew  his  power  over  the  widow,  and  the  young 
tyrant  was  touched  whilst  he  exercised  it.  In  those  two 
days  he  brought  her  almost  into  submission,  and  patronised 
her  very  kindly ;  and  he  passed  one  evening  with  the  lovely 
pie-maker  at  Chatteris,  in  which  he  bragged  of  his  influ- 
ence over  his  mother ;  and  he  spent  the  other  night  in  com- 
posing a  most  flaming  and  conceited  copy  of  verses  to  his 
divinity,  in  which  he  vowed,  like  Montrose,  that  he  would 
make  her  famous  with  his  sword  and  glorious  by  his  pen, 
and  that  he  would  love  her  as  no  mortal  woman  had  been 
adored  since  the  creation  of  womankind. 

It  was  on  that  night,  long  after  midnight,  that  wakeful 
Helen,  passing  stealthily  by  her  son's  door,  saw  a  light 
streaming  through  the  chink  of  the  door  into  the  dark  pas- 
sage, and  heard  Pen  tossing  and  tumbling  and  mumbling 
verses  in  his  bed.  She  waited  outside  for  a  while,  anx- 
iously listening  to  him.  In  infantile  fevers  and  early  boy- 
ish illnesses,  many  a  night  before,  the  kind  soul  had  so  kept 
watch.  She  turned  the  lock  very  softly  now,  and  went  in 
so  gently,  that  Pen  for  a  moment  did  not  see  her.  His  face 
was  turned  from  her.  His  papers  on  his  desk  were  scat- 
tered about,  and  more  were  lying  on  the  bed  round  him. 


PENDENNIS.  91 

He  was  biting  a  pencil  and  thinking  of  rhymes  and  all  sorts 
of  follies  and  passions.  He  was  Hamlet  jumping  into 
Ophelia's  grave:  he  was  the  Stranger  taking  Mrs.  Haller 
to  his  arms,  beautiful  Mrs.  Haller,  with  the  raven  ringlets 
falling  over  her  shoulders.  Despair  and  Byron,  Thomas 
Moore  and  all  the  Loves  of  the  Angels,  Waller  and  Herrick, 
Beranger  and  all  the  love-songs  he  had  ever  read,  were  work- 
ing and  seething  in  this  young  gentleman's  mind,  and  he 
was  at  the  very  height  and  paroxysm  of  the  imaginative 
phrensy,  when  his  mother  found  him. 

"Arthur,"  said  the  mother's  soft  silver  voice:  and  he 
started  up  and  turned  round.  He  clutched  some  of  the 
papers  and  pushed  them  under  the  pillow. 

"  Why  don't  you  go  to  sleep,  my  dear?  "  she  said,  with 
a  sweet  tender  smile,  and  sate  down  on  the  bed  and  took 
one  of  his  hot  hands. 

Pen  looked  at  her  wildly  for  an  instant — "  I  couldn't 
sleep,"  he  said — "I — I  was — I  was  writing." — And  here- 
upon he  flung  his  arms  round  her  neck  and  said,  "  0  mother ! 
I  love  her,  I  love  her !  " — How  could  such  a  kind  soul  as 
that  help  soothing  and  pitying  him?  The  gentle  creature 
did  her  best :  and  thought  with  a  strange  wonderment  and 
tenderness,  that  it  was  only  yesterday  that  he  was  a  child 
in  that  bed :  and  how  she  used  to  come  and  say  her  prayers 
over  it  before  he  woke  upon  holiday  mornings. 

They  were  very  grand  verses,  no  doubt,  although  Miss 
Fotheringay  did  not  understand  them ;  but  old  Cos,  with  a 
wink  and  a  knowing  finger  on  his  nose,  said,  "  Put  them  up 
with  th'  hother  letthers,  Milly  darling.  Poldoody's  pomes 
was  nothing  to  this. "  So  Milly  locked  up  the  manuscripts. 

When,  then,  the  Major  being  dressed  and  presentable, 
presented  himself  to  Mrs.  Pendennis,  he  found  in  the 
course  of  ten  minutes'  colloquy  that  the  poor  widow  was 
not  merely  distressed  at  the  idea  of  the  marriage  contem- 
plated by  Pen,  but  actually  more  distressed  at  thinking 
that  the  boy  himself  was  unhappy  about  it,  and  that  his 
uncle  and  he  should  have  any  violent  altercation  on  the 
subject.  She  besought  Major  Pendennis  to  be  very  gentle 

5— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


92  PENDENNIS. 

•with  Arthur:  "He  has  a  very  high  spirit,  and  will  not 
brook  unkind  words,"  she  hinted.  "  Doctor  Portmau  spoke 
to  him  rather  roughly — and  I  must  own  unjustly,  the  other 
night — for  my  dearest  boy's  honour  is  as  high  as  any 
mother  can  desire — but  Pen's  answer  quite  frightened  me, 
it  was  so  indignant.  Recollect  he  is  a  man  now ;  and  be 
very — very  cautious,"  said  the  widow,  laying  a  fair  long 
hand  on  the  Major's  sleeve. 

He  took  it  up,  kissed  it  gallantly,  and  looked  in  her 
alarmed  face  with  wonder,  and  a  scorn  which  he  was  too 
polite  to  show.  "  Bon  Dieu  !  "  thought  the  old  negotiator, 
"the  boy  has  actually  talked  the  woman  round,  and  she'd 
get  him  a  wife  as  she  would  a  toy  if  Master  cried  for  it. 
Why  are  there  no  such  things  as  lettres-de- cachet — and  a 
Bastille  for  young  fellows  of  family?  "  The  Major  lived 
in  such  good  company  that  he  might  be  excused  for  feeling 
like  an  Earl. — He  kissed  the  widow's  timid  hand,  pressed 
it  in  both  his,  and  laid  it  down  on  the  table  with  one  of 
his  own  over  it,  as  he  smiled  and  looked  her  in  the  face. 

"Confess,"  said  he,  "now,  that  you  are  thinking  how 
you  possibly  can  make  it  up  to  your  conscience  to  let  the 
boy  have  his  own  way." 

She  blushed,  and  was  moved  in  the  usual  manner  of 
females.  "  I  am  thinking  that  he  is  very  unhappy — and  I 
am  too  " — 

"  To  contradict  him  or  to  let  him  have  his  own  wish?  " 
asked  the  other ;  and  added,  with  great  comfort  to  his  in- 
ward self,  "I'm  d— d  if  he  shall." 

"  To  think  that  he  should  have  formed  so  foolish  and 
cruel  and  fatal  an  attachment,"  the  widow  said,  "which 
can  but  end  in  pain  whatever  be  the  issue. " 

"The  issue  shan't  be  marriage,  my  dear  sister,"  the  Ma- 
jor said  resolutely.  "  We're  not  going  to  have  a  Pendennis, 
the  head  of  the  house,  marry  a  strolling  mountebank  from 
a  booth.  No,  no,  we  won't  marry  into  Greenwich  Fair, 
ma'am." 

"  If  the  match  is  broken  suddenly  off,"  the  widow  inter- 
posed, "I  don't  know  what  may  be  the  consequence.  I 


PENDENNIS.  93 

know  Arthur's  ardent  temper,  the  intensity  of  his  affec- 
tions, the  agony  of  his  pleasures  and  disappointments,  and 
I  tremble  at  this  one  if  it  must  be.  Indeed,  indeed,  it 
must  not  come  on  him  too  suddenly." 

"My  dear  madam,"  the  Major  said,  with  an  air  of  the 
deepest  commiseration,  "I've  no  doubt  Arthur  will  hare  to 
suffer  confoundedly  before  he  gets  over  the  little  disap- 
pointment. But  is  he,  think  you,  the  only  person  who  has 
been  so  rendered  miserable?  " 

"No,  indeed,"  said  Helen,  holding  down  her  eyes.  She 
was  thinking  of  her  own  case,  and  was  at  that  moment 
seventeen  again,  and  most  miserable. 

"I,  myself,"  whispered  her  brother-in-law,  "have  under- 
gone a  disappointment  in  early  life.  A  young  woman  with 
fifteen  thousand  pounds,  niece  to  an  Earl — most  accom- 
plished creature — a  third  of  her  money  would  have  run  up 
my  promotion  in  no  time,  and  I  should  have  been  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel at  thirty :  but  it  might  not  be.  I  was  but  a 
penniless  lieutenant:  her  parents  interfered:  and  I  em- 
barked for  India,  where  I  had  the  honour  of  being  secre- 
tary to  Lord  Buckley,  when  Commander-in-Chief — without 
her.  What  happened?  We  returned  our  letters,  sent  back 
our  locks  of  hair  (the  Major  here  passed  his  fingers  through 
his  wig),  we  suffered — but  we  recovered.  She  is  now  a 
baronet's  wife  with  thirteen  grown-up  children;  altered,  it 
is  true,  in  person ;  but  her  daughters  remind  me  of  what 
she  was,  and  the  third  is  to  be  presented  early  next  week." 

Helen  did  not  answer.  She  was  still  thinking  of  old 
times.  I  suppose  if  one  lives  to  be  a  hundred,  there  are 
certain  passages  of  one's  early  life  whereof  the  recollection 
will  always  carry  us  back  to  youth  again,  and  that  Helen 
was  thinking  of  one  of  these. 

"  Look  at  my  own  brother,  my  dear  creature,"  the  Major 
continued  gallantly:  "he  himself,  you  know,  had  a  little 
disappointment  when  he  started  in  the — the  medical  pro- 
fession— an  eligible  opportunity  presented  itself.  Miss 
Balls,  I  remember  the  name,  was  daughter  of  an  apoth — a 
practitioner  in  very  large  practice ;  my  brother  had  very 


94  PENDENNIS. 

nearly  succeeded  in  his  suit. — But  difficulties  arose :  disap- 
pointments supervened,  and — and  I  am  sure  he  had  no 
reason  to  regret  the  disappointment  which  gave  him  this 
hand,"  said  the  Major,  and  he  once  more  politely  pressed 
Helen's  fingers. 

"  Those  marriages  between  people  of  such  different  rank 
and  age,"  said  Helen,  "are  sad  things.  I  have  known 
them  produce  a  great  deal  of  unhappiness. — Laura's  father, 
my  cousin,  who — who  was  brought  up  with  me " — she 
added,  in  a  low  voice,  "  was  an  instance  of  that. " 

"  Most  injudicious,"  cut  in  the  Major.  "  I  don't  know 
anything  more  painful  than  for  a  man  to  marry  his  superior 
in  age  or  his  inferior  in  station.  Fancy  marrying  a  woman 
of  a  low  rank  of  life,  and  having  your  house  filled  with  her 
confounded  tag-rag-and-bobtail  relations!  Fancy  your 
wife  attached  to  a  mother  who  dropped  her  h's,  or  called 
Maria  Marire !  How  are  you  to  introduce  her  into  society? 
My  dear  Mrs.  Pendennis,  I  will  name  no  names,  but  in  the 
very  best  circles  of  London  society  I  have  seen  men  suffer- 
ing the  most  excruciating  agony,  I  have  known  them  to  be 
cut,  to  be  lost  utterly,  from  the  vulgarity  of  their  wives' 
connections.  What  did  Lady  Snapperton  do  last  year  at 
her  dejeuner  dansant  after  the  Bohemian  Ball?  She  told 
Lord  Brouncker  that  he  might  bring  his  daughters  or  send 
them  with  a  proper  chaperon,  but  that  she  would  not  re- 
ceive Lady  Brouncker:  who  was  a  druggist's  daughter,  or 
some  such  thing,  and  as  Tom  Wagg  remarked  of  her,  never 
wanted  medicine  certainly,  for  she  never  had  an  h  in  her 
life.  Good  Ged,  what  would  have  been  the  trifling  pang 
of  a  separation  in  the  first  instance  to  the  enduring  inflic- 
tion of  a  constant  misalliance  and  intercourse  with  low 
people?  " 

"What,  indeed!"  said  Helen,  dimly  disposed  towards 
laughter,  but  yet  checking  the  inclination,  because  she  re- 
membered in  what  prodigious  respect  her  deceased  husband 
held  Major  Pendennis  and  his  stories  of  the  great  world. 

"Then  this  fatal  woman  is  ten  years  older  than  that  silly 
young  scapegrace  of  an  Arthur.  What  happens  in  such 


PENDENNIS.  95 

cases,  my  dear  creature?  I  don't  mind  telling  you  now  we 
are  alone :  that  in  the  highest  state  of  society,  misery,  un- 
deviating  misery,  is  the  result.  Look  at  Lord  Clodworthy 
come  into  a  room  with  his  wife — why,  good  Ged,  she  looks 
like  Clodworthy' s  mother.  What's  the  ca.se  between  Lord 
and  Lady  Willowbank,  whose  love  match  was  notorious? 
He  has  already  cut  her  down  twice  when  she  has  hanged 
herself  out  of  jealousy  for  Mademoiselle  de  Sainte  Cune- 
gonde,  the  dancer;  and  mark  my  words,  good  Ged,  one 
day  he'll  not  cut  the  old  woman  down.  No,  my  dear 
madam,  you  are  not  in  the  world,  but  I  am :  you  are  a  little 
romantic  and  sentimental  (you  know  you  are — women  with 
those  large  beautiful  eyes  always  are);  you  must  leave  this 
matter  to  my  experience.  Marry  this  woman !  Marry  at 
eighteen  an  actress  of  thirty — bah,  bah ! — I  would  as  soon 
he  sent  into  the  kitchen  and  married  the  cook." 

"I  know  the  evils  of  premature  engagements,"  sighed 
out  Helen :  and  as  she  has  made  this  allusion  no  less  than 
thrice  in  the  course  of  the  above  conversation,  and  seems 
to  be  so  oppressed  with  the  notion  of  long  engagements  and 
unequal  marriages,  and  as  the  circumstance  we  have  to  re- 
late will  explain  what  perhaps  some  persons  are  anxious  to 
know,  namely  who  little  Laura  is,  who  has  appeared  more 
than  once  before  us,  it  will  be  as  well  to  clear  up  these 
points  in  another  chapter. 


96  PENDENNIS, 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

IN  WHICH  PEN  IS  KEPT  WAITING  AT  THE  DOOR 
WHILE  THE  READER  IS  INFORMED  WHO  LITTLE 
LAURA  WAS. 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  then,  there  was  a  young  gentleman  of 
Cambridge  University  who  came  to  pass  the  long  vacation 
at  the  village  where  young  Helen  Thistlewood  was  living 
with  her  mother,  the  widow  of  the  lieutenant  slain  at 
Copenhagen.  This  gentleman,  whose  name  was  the  Rev- 
erend Francis  Bell,  was  nephew  to  Mrs.  Thistlewood,  and 
by  consequence,  own  cousin  to  Miss  Helen,  so  that  it  was 
very  right  that  he  should  take  lodgings  in  his  aunt's  house, 
who  lived  in  a  very  small  way ;  and  there  he  passed  the 
long  vacation,  reading  with  three  or  four  pupils  who  ac- 
companied him  to  the  village.  Mr.  Bell  was  fellow  of  a 
college,  and  famous  in  the  University  for  his  learning  and 
skill  as  a  tutor. 

His  two  kinswomen  understood  pretty  early  that  the  rev- 
erend gentleman  was  engaged  to  be  married,  and  was  only 
waiting  for  a  college  living  to  enable  him  to  fulfil  his  en- 
gagement. His  intended  bride  was  the  daughter  of  another 
parson,  who  had  acted  as  Mr.  Bell's  own  private  tutor  in 
Bell's  early  life,  and  it  was  whilst  under  Mr.  Coacher's 
roof,  indeed,  and  when  only  a  boy  of  seventeen  or  eighteen 
years  of  age,  that  the  impetuous  young  Bell  had  flung  him- 
self at  the  feet  of  Miss  Martha  Coacher,  whom  he  was 
helping  to  pick  peas  in  the  garden.  On  his  knees,  before 
those  peas  and  her,  he  pledged  himself  to  an  endless  affec- 
tion. 

Miss  Coacher  was  by  many  years  the  young  fellow's 
senior:  and  her  own  heart  had  been  lacerated  by  many 
previous  disappointments  in  the  matrimonial  line.  No  less 
than  three  pupils  of  her  father  had  trifled  with  those  young 
affections.  The  apothecary  of  the  village  had  despicably 


PENDENNIS.  97 

jilted  her.  The  dragoon  officer,  with  whom  she  had  danced 
so  many  many  times  during  that  happy  season  which  she 
passed  at  Bath  with  her  gouty  grandmamma,  one  day  gaily 
shook  his  bridle-rein  and  galloped  away,  never  to  return. 
Wounded  by  the  shafts  of  repeated  ingratitude,  can  it  be 
wondered  at  that  the  heart  of  Martha  Coacher  should  pant 
to  find  rest  somewhere?  She  listened  to  the  proposals  of 
the  gawky  gallant  honest  boy,  with  great  kindness  and 
good-humour;  at  the  end  of  his  speech  she  said,  "Law 
Bell,  I'm  sure  you  are  too  young  to  think  of  such  things;" 
but  intimated  that  she  too  would  revolve  them  in  her  own 
virgin  bosom.  She  could  not  refer  Mr.  Bell  to  her  mamma, 
for  Mr.  Coacher  was  a  widower,  and  being  immersed  in  his 
books,  was  of  course  unable  to  take  the  direction  of  so  frail 
and  wondrous  an  article  as  a  lady's  heart,  which  Miss 
Martha  had  to  manage  for  herself. 

A  lock  of  her  hair  tied  up  in  a  piece  of  blue  ribbon,  con- 
veyed to  the  happy  Bell  the  result  of  the  Vestal's  conference 
with  herself.  Thrice  before  had  she  snipt  off  one  of  her 
auburn  ringlets  and  given  them  away.  The  possessors  were 
faithless,  but  the  hair  had  grown  again :  and  Martha  had 
indeed  occasion  to  say  that  men  were  deceivers,  when  she 
handed  over  this  token  of  love  to  the  simple  boy. 

Number  6,  however,  was  an  exception  to  former  passions 
— Francis  Bell  was  the  most  faithful  of  lovers.  When  his 
time  arrived  to  go  to  college,  and  it  became  necessary  to 
acquaint  Mr.  Coacher  of  the  arrangements  that  had  been 
made,  the  latter  cried,  "  God  bless  my  soul,  I  hadn't  the 
least  idea  what  was  going  on ; "  as  was  indeed  very  likely, 
for  he  had  been  taken  in  three  times  before  in  precisely  a 
similar  manner ;  and  Francis  went  to  the  University  re- 
solved to  conquer  honours,  so  as  to  be  able  to  lay  them  at 
the  feet  of  his  beloved  Martha. 

This  prize  in  view  made  him  labour  prodigiously.  News 
came,  term  after  term,  of  the  honours  he  won.  He  sent 
the  prize-books  for  his  college  essays  to  old  Coacher,  and 
his  silver  declamation  cup  to  Miss  Martha.  In  due  season 
he  was  high  among  the  Wranglers,  and  a  Fellow  of  his 


98  PENDENNIS. 

College;  and  during  all  the  time  of  these  transactions  a 
constant  tender  correspondence  was  kept  up  with  Miss 
Coacher,  to  whose  influence,  and  perhaps  with  justice,  he 
attributed  the  successes  which  he  had  won. 

By  the  time,  however,  when  the  Rev.  Francis  Bell,  M.  A., 
and  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  his  College,  was  twenty-six  years 
of  age,  it  happened  that  Miss  Coacher  was  thirty-four,  nor 
had  her  charms,  her  manners,  or  her  temper  improved  since 
that  sunny  day  in  the  springtime  of  life  when  he  found  her 
picking  peas  in  the  garden.  Having  achieved  his  honours, 
he  relaxed  in  the  ardour  of  his  studies,  and  his  judgment 
and  tastes  also  perhaps  became  cooler.  The  sunshine  of 
the  pea-garden  faded  away  from  Miss  Martha,  and  poor 
Bell  found  himself  engaged — and  his  hand  pledged  to  that 
bond  in  a  thousand  letters — to  a  coarse,  ill-tempered,  ill- 
favoured,  ill-mannered,  middle-aged  woman. 

It  was  in  consequence  of  one  of  many  altercations  (in 
which  Martha's  eloquence  shone,  and  in  which  therefore  she 
was  frequently  pleased  to  indulge),  that  Francis  refused 
to  take  his  pupils  to  Bearleader's  Green,  where  Mr. 
Coacher' s  living  was,  and  where  Bell  was  in  the  habit  of 
spending  the  summer:  and  he  bethought  him  that  he  would 
pass  the  vacation  at  his  aunt's  village,  which  he  had  not 
seen  for  many  years — not  since  little  Helen  was  a  girl,  and 
used  to  sit  on  his  knee.  Down  then  he  came  and  lived 
with  them.  Helen  was  grown  a  beautiful  young  woman 
now.  The  cousins  were  nearly  four  months  together,  from 
June  to  October.  They  walked  in  the  summer  evenings : 
they  met  in  the  early  morn.  They  read  out  of  the  same 
book  when  the  old  lady  dozed  at  night  over  the  candles. 
What  little  Helen  knew,  Frank  taught  her.  She  sang  to 
him:  she  gave  her  artless  heart  to  him.  She  was  aware  of 
all  his  story.  Had  he  made  any  secret? — had  he  not 
shown  the  picture  of  the  woman  to  whom  he  was  engaged, 
and  with  a  blush, — her  letters,  hard,  eager,  and  cruel? — 
The  days  went  on  and  on,  happier  and  closer,  with  more 
kindness,  more  confidence,  and  more  pity.  At  last  one 
morning  in  October  came  when  Francis  went  back  to  col- 


PENDENNIS.  99 

lege,  and  the  poor  girl  felt  that  her  tender  heart  was  gone 
with  him. 

Frank  too  wakened  up  from  the  delightful  midsummer- 
dream  to  the  horrible  reality  of  his  own  pain.  He  gnashed 
and  tore  at  the  chain  which  bound  him.  He  was  frantic 
to  break  it  and  be  free.  Should  he  confess? — give  his  sav- 
ings to  the  woman  to  whom  he  was  bound,  and  beg  his  re- 
lease?— there  was  time  yet — he  temporised.  No  living 
might  fall  in  for  years  to  come.  The  cousins  went  on  cor- 
responding sadly  and  fondly :  the  betrothed  woman,  hard, 
jealous,  and  dissatisfied,  complaining  bitterly,  and  with 
reason,  of  her  Francis's  altered  tone. 

At  last  things  came  to  a  crisis,  and  the  new  attachment 
was  discovered.  Francis  owned  it,  cared  not  to  disguise  it, 
rebuked  Martha  with  her  violent  temper  and  angry  imperi- 
ousness,  and,  worst  of  all,  with  her  inferiority  and  her  age. 

Her  reply  was,  that  if  he  did  not  keep  his  promise  she 
would  carry  his  letters  into  every  court  in  the  kingdom — 
letters  in  which  his  love  was  pledged  to  her  ten  thousand 
times ;  and,  after  exposing  him  to  the  world  as  the  perjurer 
and  traitor  he  was,  she  would  kill  herself. 

Frank  had  one  more  interview  with  Helen,  whose  mother 
was  dead  then,  and  who  was  living  companion  with  old  Lady 
Pontypool, — one  more  interview,  where  it  was  resolved 
that  he  was  to  do  his  duty ;  that  is,  to  redeem  his  vow ; 
that  is,  to  pay  a  debt  cozened  from  him  by  a  sharper ;  that 
is,  to  make  two  honest  people  miserable.  So  the  two 
judged  their  duty  to  be,  and  they  parted. 

The  living  fell  in  only  too  soon ;  but  yet  Frank  Bell  was 
quite  a  grey  and  worn-out  man  when  he  was  inducted  into 
it.  Helen  wrote  him  a  letter  on  his  marriage,  beginning, 
"  My  dear  Cousin,"  and  ending  "  always  truly  yours."  She 
sent  him  back  the  other  letters,  and  the  lock  of  his  hair 
— all  but  a  small  piece.  She  had  it  in  her  desk  when  she 
was  talking  to  the  Major. 

Bell  lived  for  three  or  four  years  in  his  living,  at  the  end 
of  which  time,  the  Chaplainship  of  Coventry  Island  falling 
vacant,  Frank  applied  for  it  privately,  and  having  procured 


100  PENDENNIS. 

it,  announced  the  appointment  to  his  -wife.  She  objected, 
as  she  did  to  everything.  He  told  her  bitterly  that  he  did 
not  want  her  to  come :  so  she  went.  Bell  went  out  in  Gov- 
ernor Crawley's  time,  and  was  very  intimate  with  that 
gentleman  in  his  later  years.  And  it  was  in  Coventry 
Island,  years  after  his  own  marriage,  and  five  years  after 
he  had  heard  of  the  birth  of  Helen's  boy,  that  his  own 
daughter  was  born. 

She  was  not  the  daughter  of  the  first  Mrs.  Bell,  who  died 
of  island  fever  very  soon  after  Helen  Pendennis  and  her 
husband,  to  whom  Helen  had  told  everything,  wrote  to  in- 
form Bell  of  the  birth  of  their  child.  "  I  was  old,  was  I?  » 
said  Mrs.  Bell  the  first;  "I  was  old,  and  her  inferior,  was 
I?  but  I  married  you,  Mr.  Bell,  and  kept  you  from  marry- 
ing her ; "  and  hereupon  she  died.-  Bell  married  a  colonial 
lady,  whom  he  loved  fondly.  But  she  was  not  doomed  to 
prosper  in  love;  and,  his  lady  dying  in  child-birth,  Bell 
gave  up  too :  sending  his  little  girl  home  to  Helen  Pen- 
dennis and  her  husband,  with  a  parting  prayer  that  they 
would  befriend  her. 

The  little  thing  came  to  Fairoaks  from  Bristol,  which  is 
not  very  far  off,  dressed  in  black,  and  in  company  of  a  sol- 
dier's wife,  her  nurse,  at  parting  from  whom  she  wept  bit- 
terly. But  she  soon  dried  up  her  grief  under  Helen's 
motherly  care. 

Hound  her  neck  she  had  a  locket  with  hair,  which  Helen 
had  given,  ah  how  many  years  ago!  to  poor  Francis,  dead 
and  buried.  This  child  was  all  that  was  left  of  him,  and 
she  cherished,  as  so  tender  a  creature  would,  the  legacy 
which  he  had  bequeathed  to  her.  The  girl's  name,  as  his 
dying  letter  stated,  was  Helen  Laura.  But  John  Pen- 
dennis, though  he  accepted  the  trust,  was  always  rather 
jealous  of  the  orphan ;  and  gloomily  ordered  that  she  should 
be  called  by  her  own  mother's  name;  and  not  by  that  first 
one  which  her  father  had  given  her.  She  was  afraid  of  Mr. 
Pendennis,  to  the  last  moment  of  his  life.  And  it  was  only 
when  her  husband  was  gone  that  Helen  dared  openly  to  in- 
dulge in  the  tenderness  which  she  felt  for  the  little  girl. 


PENDENNIS.  101 

Thus  it  was  that  Laura  Bell  became  Mrs.  Pendennis's 
daughter.  Neither  her  husband  nor  that  gentleman's 
brother,  the  Major,  viewed  her  with  very  favourable  eyes. 
She  reminded  the  first  of  circumstances  in  his  wife's  life 
which  he  was  forced  to  accept,  but  would  have  forgotten 
much  more  willingly :  and  as  for  the  second,  how  could  he 
regard  her?  She  was  neither  related  to  his  own  family  of 
Pendennis,  nor  to  any  nobleman  in  this  empire,  and  she 
had  but  a  couple  of  thousand  pounds  for  her  fortune. 

And  now  let  Mr.  Pen  come  in,  who  has  been  waiting  all 
this  while. 

Having  strung  up  his  nerves,  and  prepared  himself,  with- 
out at  the  door,  for  the  meeting,  he  came  to  it,  determined 
to  face  the  awful  uncle.  He  had  settled  in  his  mind  that 
the  encounter  was  to  be  a  fierce  one,  and  was  resolved  on 
bearing  it  through  with  all  the  courage  and  dignity  of  the 
famous  family  which  he  represented.  And  he  flung  open 
the  door  and  entered  with  the  most  severe  and  warlike  ex- 
pression, armed  cap-a-pie  as  it  were,  with  lance  couched 
and  plumes  displayed,  and  glancing  at  his  adversary,  as  if 
to  say,  "Come  on,  I'm  ready." 

The  old  man  of  the  world,  as  he  surveyed  the  boy's  de- 
meanour, could  hardly  help  a  grin  at  his  admirable  pom- 
pous simplicity.  Major  Pendennis,  too,  had  examined  his 
ground ;  and  finding  that  the  widow  was  already  half  won 
over  to  the  enemy,  and  having  a  shrewd  notion  that  threats 
and  tragic  exhortations  would  have  no  effect  upon  the  boy, 
who  was  inclined  to  be  perfectly  stubborn  and  awfully  seri- 
ous, the  Major  laid  aside  the  authoritative  manner  at  once, 
and  with  the  most  good-humoured  natural  smile  in  the 
world,  held  out  his  hands  to  Pen,  shook  the  lad's  passive 
fingers  gaily,  and  said,  "Well,  Pen,  my  boy,  tell  us  all 
about  it." 

Helen  was  delighted  with  the  generosity  of  the  Major's 
good  humour.  On  the  contrary,  it  quite  took  aback  and 
disappointed  poor  Pen,  whose  nerves  were  strung  up  for  a 
tragedy,  and  who  felt  that  his  grand  entree  was  altogether 
baulked  and  ludicrous.  He  blushed  and  winced  with  mor- 


102  PENDENKIS. 

tified  vanity  and  bewilderment.  He  felt  immensely  in- 
clined to  begin  to  cry.  "I — I — I  didn't  know  that  you 
were  come  till  just  now,"  lie  said:  "is — is — town  very  full 
I  suppose?  " 

If  Pen  could  hardly  gulp  his  tears  down,  it  was  all  the 
Major  could  do  to  keep  from  laughter.  He  turned  round 
and  shot  a  comical  glance  at  Mrs.  Pendennis,  who  too  felt 
that  the  scene  was  at  once  ridiculous  and  sentimental. 
And  so,  having  nothing  to  say,  she  went  up  and  kissed 
Mr.  Pen :  as  he  thought  of  her  tenderness  and  soft  obedi- 
ence to  his  wishes,  it  is  very  possible  too  the  boy  was 
melted. 

"What  a  couple  of  fools  they  are!"  thought  the  old 
guardian.  "  If  I  hadn't  come  down,  she  would  have  driven 
over  in  state  to  pay  a  visit  and  give  her  blessing  to  the 
young  lady's  family." 

" Come,  come,"  said  he,  still  grinning  at  the  couple,  "let 
us  have  as  little  sentiment  as  possible,  and  Pen,  my  good 
fellow,  tell  us  the  whole  story. " 

Pen  got  back  at  once  to  his  tragic  and  heroical  air. 
"The  story  is,  sir,"  said  he,  "as  I  have  written  it  to  you 
before.  I  have  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  most  beautiful 
and  most  virtuous  lady ;  of  a  high  family,  although  in  re- 
duced circumstances ;  I  have  found  the  woman  in  whom  I 
know  that  the  happiness  of  my  life  is  centred ;  I  feel  that 
I  never,  never  can  think  about  any  woman  but  her.  I  am 
aware  of  the  difference  of  our  ages  and  other  difficulties  in 
my  way.  But  my  affection  was  so  great  that  I  felt  I  could 
surmount  all  these ; — that  we  both  could :  and  she  has  con- 
sented to  unite  her  lot  with  mine,  and  to  accept  my  heart 
and  my  fortune." 

"  How  much  is  that,  my  boy?  "  said  the  Major.  "  Has 
anybody  left  you  some  money?  I  don't  know  that  you  are 
worth  a  shilling  in  the  world. " 

"  You  know  what  I  have  is  his,"  cried  out  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis. 

"  Good  heavens,  madam,  hold  your  tongue ! "  was  what 
the  guardian  was  disposed  to  say ;  but  he  kept  his  temper, 


PENDENNIS.  103 

not  without  a  struggle.  "No  doubt,  no  doubt,"  he  said. 
"  You  would  sacrifice  anything  for  him.  Everybody  knows 
that.  Bat  it  is,  after  all  then,  your  fortune  which  Pen  is 
offering  to  the  young  lady ;  and  of  which  he  wishes  to  take 
possession  at  eighteen." 

"  I  know  my  mother  will  give  me  anything,"  Pen  said, 
looking  rather  disturbed. 

"  Yes,  my  good  fellow,  but  there  is  reason  in  all  things. 
If  your  mother  keeps  the  house,  it  is  but  fair  that  she 
should  select  her  company.  When  you  give  her  house  over 
her  head,  and  transfer  her  banker's  account  to  yourself  for 
the  benefit  of  Miss  What-d'-you-call'em — Miss  Costigan — 
don't  you  think  you  should  at  least  have  consulted  my  sis- 
ter as  one  of  the  principal  parties  in  the  transaction?  I  am 
speaking  to  you,  you  see,  without  the  least  anger  or  as- 
sumption of  authority,  such  as  the  law  and  your  father's 
will  give  me  over  you  for  three  years  to  come — but  as  one 
man  of  the  world  to  another, — and  I  ask  you,  if  you  think 
that,  because  you  can  do  what  you  like  with  your  mother, 
therefore  you  have  a  right  to  do  so?  As  you  are  her  de- 
pendent, would  it  not  have  been  more  generous  to  wait  be- 
fore you  took  this  step,  and  at  least  to  have  paid  her  the 
courtesy  to  ask  her  leave?  " 

Pen  held  down  his  head,  and  began  dimly  to  perceive 
that  the  action  on  which  he  had  prided  himself  as  a  most 
romantic,  generous  instance  of  disinterested  affection,  was 
perhaps  a  very  selfish  and  headstrong  piece  of  folly. 

"  I  did  it  in  a  moment  of  passion,"  said  Pen,  floundering ; 
"  I  was  not  aware  what  I  was  going  to  say  or  to  do  "  (and 
in  this  he  spoke  with  perfect  sincerity).  "  But  now  it  is 
said,  and  I  stand  to  it.  No ;  I  neither  can  nor  will  recall 
it.  I'll  die  rather  than  do  so.  And  I — I  don't  want  to 
burden  my  mother,"  he  continued.  "I'll  work  for  myself. 
I'll  go  on  the  stage,  and  act  with  her.  She — she  says  I 
should  do  well  there." 

"  But  will  she  take  you  on  those  terms?  "  the  Major  in- 
terposed. "  Mind,  I  do  not  say  that  Miss  Costigan  is  not 
the  most  disinterested  of  women:  but,  don't  you  suppose 


104  PENDENNIS. 

now,  fairly,  that  your  position  as  a  young  gentleman  of 
ancient  birth  and  decent  expectations,  forms  a  part  of  the 
cause  why  she  finds  your  addresses  welcome?  " 

"I'll  die,  I  say,  rather  than  forfeit  my  pledge  to  her," 
said  Pen,  doubling  his  fists  and  turning  red. 

"Who  asks  you,  my  dear  friend?  "  answered  the  imper- 
turbable guardian.  "No  gentleman  breaks  his  word,  of 
course,  when  it  has  been  given  freely.  But,  after  all,  you 
can  wait.  You  owe  something  to  your  mother,  something 
to  your  family — something  to  me  as  your  father's  repre- 
sentative." 

"Oh,  of  course,"  Pen  said,  feeling  rather  relieved. 

"  Well,  as  you  have  pledged  your  word  to  her,  give  us 
another,  will  you,  Arthur?  " 

"  What  is  it?  "  Arthur  asked. 

"That  you  will  make  no  private  marriage — that  you 
won't  be  taking  a  trip  to  Scotland,  you  understand. " 

"  That  would  be  a  falsehood.  Pen  never  told  his  mother 
a  falsehood,"  Helen  said. 

Pen  hung  down  his  head  again,  and  his  eyes  filled  with 
tears  of  shame.  Had  not  this  whole  intrigue  been  a  false- 
hood to  that  tender  and  confiding  creature  who  was  ready 
to  give  up  all  for  his  sake?  He  gave  his  uncle  his  hand. 

"No,  sir — on  my  word  of  honour,  as  a  gentleman,"  he 
said,  "  I  will  never  marry  without  my  mother's  consent!  " 
and  giving  Helen  a  bright  parting  look  of  confidence  and 
affection  unchangeable,  the  boy  went  out  of  the  drawing- 
room  into  his  own  study. 

"He's  an  angel — he's  an  angel,"  the  mother  cried  out  in 
one  of  her  usual  raptures. 

"  He  comes  of  a  good  stock,  ma'am,"  said  her  brother- 
in-law — "of  a  good  stock  on  both  sides."  The  Major  was 
greatly  pleased  with  the  result  of  his  diplomacy — so  much 
so,  that  he  once  more  saluted  the  tips  of  Mrs.  Pendennis's 
glove,  and  dropping  the  curt,  manly,  and  straightforward 
tone  in  which  he  had  conducted  the  conversation  with  the 
lad,  assumed  a  certain  drawl,  which  he  always  adopted 
when  he  was  most  conceited  and  fine. 


PENDENNIS.  105 

"My  dear  creature,"  said  he,  in  that  his  politest  tone, 
"  I  think  it  certainly  as  well  that  I  came  down,  and  I  flat- 
ter myself  that  last  botte  was  a  successful  one.  I  tell  you 
how  I  came  to  think  of  it.  Three  years  ago  my  kind 
friend  Lady  Ferrybridge  sent  for  me  in  the  greatest  state 
of  alarm  about  her  son  G-retna,  whose  affair  you  remember, 
and  implored  me  to  use  my  influence  with  the  young  gen- 
tleman, who  was  engaged  in  an  affaire  de  cceur  with  a 
Scotch  clergyman's  daughter,  Miss  Mac  Toddy.  I  im- 
plored, I  entreated  gentle  measures.  But  Lord  Ferrybridge 
was  furious,  and  tried  the  high  hand.  Gretna  was  sulky 
and  silent,  and  his  parents  thought  they  had  conquered. 
But  what  was  the  fact,  my  dear  creature?  The  young 
people  had  been  married  for  three  months  before  Lord 
Ferrybridge  knew  anything  about  it.  And  that  was  why  I 
extracted  the  promise  from  Master  Pen." 

"Arthur  would  never  have  done  so,"  Mrs.  Pendennis. 
said. 

"He  hasn't, — that  is  one  comfort,"  answered  the 
brother-in-law. 

Like  a  wary  and  patient  man  of  the  world,  Major  Pen- 
dennis did  not  press  poor  Pen  any  farther  for  the  moment, 
but  hoped  the  best  from  time,  and  that  the  young  fellow's 
eyes  would  be  opened  before  long  to  see  the  absurdity  of 
which  he  was  guilty.  And  having  found  out  how  keen  the 
boy's  point  of  honour  was,  he  worked  kindly  upon  that 
kindly  feeling  with  great  skill,  discoursing  him  over  their 
wine  after  dinner,  and  pointing  out  to  Pen  the  necessity  of 
a  perfect  uprightness  and  openness  in  all  his  dealings,  and 
entreating  that  his  communications  with  his  interesting 
young  friend  (as  the  Major  politely  called  Miss  Fother- 
ingay)  should  be  carried  on  with  the  knowledge,  if  not  ap- 
probation, of  Mrs.  Pendennis.  "After  all,  Pen,"  the  Ma- 
jor said,  with  a  convenient  frankness  that  did  not  displease 
the  boy,  whilst  it  advanced  the  interests  of  the  negotiator, 
"  you  must  bear  in  mind  that  you  are  throwing  yourself 
away.  Your  mother  may  submit  to  your  marriage  as  she 
would  to  anything  else  you  desired,  if  you  did  but  cry  long 


106  PENDENNIS. 

enough  for  it :  but  be  sure  of  this,  that  it  can  never  please 
her.  You  take  a  young  woman  off  the  boards  of  a  country 
theatre  and  prefer  her,  for  such  is  the  case,  to  one  of  the 
finest  ladies  in  England.  And  your  mother  will  submit 
to  your  choice,  but  you  can't  suppose  that  she  will  be 
happy  under  it.  I  have  often  fancied,  entre  nous,  that  my 
sister  had  it  in  her  eye  to  make  a  marriage  between  you 
and  that  little  ward  of  hers — Flora,  Laura — what's  her 
name?  And  I  always  determined  to  do  my  small  endeav- 
our to  prevent  any  such  match.  The  child  has  but  two 
thousand  pounds,  I  am  given  to  understand.  It  is  only 
with  the  utmost  economy  and  care  that  my  sister  can  pro- 
vide for  the  decent  maintenance  of  her  house,  and  for  your 
appearance  and  education  as  a  gentleman ;  and  I  don't  care 
to  own  to  you  that  I  had  other  and  much  higher  views  for 
you.  With  your  name  and  birth,  sir — with  your  talents, 
which  I  suppose  are  respectable,  with  the  friends  whom  I 
have  the  honour  to  possess,  I  could  have  placed  you  in  an 
excellent  position — a  remarkable  position  for  a  young  man 
of  such  exceeding  small  means,  and  had  hoped  to  see  you, 
at  least,  try  to  restore  the  honours  of  our  name.  Your 
mother's  softness  stopped  one  prospect,  or  you  might  have 
been  a  general,  like  our  gallant  ancestor  who  fought  at 
Rainillies  and  Malplaquet.  I  had  another  plan  in  view : 
my  excellent  and  kind  friend,  Lord  Bagwig,  who  is  very 
well  disposed  towards  me,  would,  I  have  little  doubt,  have 
attached  you  to  his  mission  at  Pumpernickel,  and  you 
might  have  advanced  in  the  diplomatic  service.  But,  par- 
don me  for  recurring  to  the  subject;  how  is  a  man  to  serve 
a  young  gentleman  of  eighteen,  who  proposes  to  marry  a 
lady  of  thirty,  whom  he  has  selected  from  a  booth  in  a 
fair? — well,  not  a  fair, — barn.  That  profession  at  once  is 
closed  to  you.  The  public  service  is  closed  to  you.  So- 
ciety is  closed  to  you.  You  see,  my  good  friend,  to  what 
you  bring  yourself.  You  may  get  on  at  the  bar  to  be  sure, 
where  I  am  given  to  understand  that  gentlemen  of  merit 
occasionally  marry  out  of  their  kitchens ;  but  in  no  other 
profession.  Or  you  may  come  and  live  down  here — down 


PENDENNIS.  107 

here,  mon  Dieu  /  for  ever  "  (said  the  Major,  with  a  dreary 
shrug,  as  he  thought  with  inexpressible  fondness  of  Pall 
Mall),  "where  your  mother  will  receive  the  Mrs.  Arthur 
that  is  to  be,  with  perfect  kindness ;  where  the  good  people 
of  the  county  won't  visit  you;  and  where,  by  Gad,  sir,  I 
shall  be  shy  of  visiting  you  myself,  for  I'm  a  plain-spoken 
man,  and  I  own  to  you  that  I  like  to  live  with  gentlemen 
for  my  companions;  where  you  will  have  to  live,  with 
rum  -  and  -  water  drinking  gentlemen  -  farmers,  and  drag 
through  your  life  the  young  husband  of  an  old  woman, 
who,  if  she  doesn't  quarrel  with  your  mother,  will  at  least 
cost  that  lady  her  position  in  society,  and  drag  her  down 
into  that  dubious  caste  into  which  you  must  inevitably  fall. 
It  is  no  affair  of  mine,  my  good  sir.  I  am  not  angry. 
Your  downfall  will  not  hurt  me  farther  than  that  it  will 
extinguish  the  hopes  I  had  of  seeing  my  family  once  more 
taking  its  place  in  the  world.  It  is  only  your  mother  and 
yourself  that  will  be  ruined.  And  I  pity  you  both  from 
my  soul.  Pass  the  claret :  it  is  some  I  sent  to  your  poor 
father;  I  remember  I  bought  it  at  poor  Lord  Levant's  sale. 
But  of  course,"  added  the  Major,  smacking  the  wine,  "  hav- 
ing engaged  yourself,  you  will  do  what  becomes  you  as  a 
man  of  honour,  however  fatal  your  promise  may  be.  How- 
ever, promise  us  on  your  side,  my  boy,  what  I  set  out  by 
entreating  you  to  grant, — that  there  shall  be  nothing  clan- 
destine, that  you  will  pursue  your  studies,  that  you  will 
only  visit  your  interesting  friend  at  proper  intervals.  Do 
you  write  to  her  much?  " 

Pen  blushed  and  said,  "Why,  yes,  he  had  writ- 
ten." 

"  I  suppose  verses,  eh !  as  well  as  prose?  I  was  a  dab 
at  verses  myself.  I  recollect  when  I  first  joined,  I  used  to 
write  verses  for  the  fellows  in  the  regiment ;  and  did  some 
pretty  tnings  in  that  way.  I  was  talking  to  my  old  friend 
General  Hobbler  about  some  lines  I  dashed  off  for  him  in 
the  year  1806,  when  we  were  at  the  Cape,  and,  Gad,  he 
remembered  every  line  of  them  still;  for  he'd  used  'em  so 
often,  the  old  rogue,  and  had  actually  tried  'em  on  Mrs. 


108  PENDENNIS. 

Hobbler,  sir — who  brought  him  sixty  thousand  pounds.  I 
suppose  you've  tried  verses,  eh  Pen?  " 

Pen  blushed  again,  and  -said,  "  Why,  yes,  he  had  writ- 
ten verses." 

"And  does  the  fair  one  respond  in  poetry  or  prose?" 
asked  the  Major,  eyeing  his  nephew  with  the  queerest  ex- 
pression, as  much  as  to  say,  "  0  Moses  and  Green  Spec- 
tacles! what  a  fool  the  boy  is." 

Pen  blushed  again.  She  had  written,  but  not  in  verse, 
the  young  lover  owned,  and  he  gave  his  breast-pocket  the 
benefit  of  a  squeeze  with  his  left  arm,  which  the  Major  re- 
marked, according  to  his  wont, 

"You  have  got  the  letters  there,  I  see,"  said  the  old 
campaigner,  nodding  at  Pen  and  pointing  to  his  own  chest 
(which  was  manfully  wadded  with  cotton  by  Mr.  Stultz). 
"You  know  you  have.  I  would  give  twopence  to  see  'em." 

"Why,"  said  Pen,  twiddling  the  stalks  of  the  strawber- 
ries, "I — I,"  but  this  sentence  was  never  finished;  for 
Pen's  face  was  so  comical  and  embarrassed,  as  the  Major 
watched  it,  that  the  elder  could  contain  his  gravity  no 
longer,  and  burst  into  a  fit  of  laughter,  in  which  chorus 
Pen  himself  was  obliged  to  join  after  a  minute :  when  he 
broke  out  fairly  into  a  guffaw. 

It  sent  them  with  great  good  humour  into  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis's  drawing-room.  She  was  pleased  to  hear  them 
laughing  in  the  hall  as  they  crossed  it. 

"  You  sly  rascal !  "  said  the  Major,  putting  his  arm  gaily 
on  Pen's  shoulder,  and  giving  a  playful  push  at  the  boy's 
breast-pocket.  He  felt  the  papers  crackling  there  sure 
enough.  The  young  fellow  was  delighted — conceited — tri- 
umphant— and  in  one  word,  a  spoony. 

The  pair  came  to  the  tea-table  in  the  highest  spirits. 
The  Major's  politeness  was  beyond  expression.  He  had 
never  tasted  such  good  tea,  and  such  bread  was  only  to  be 
had  in  the  country.  He  asked  Mrs.  Pendennis  for  one  of 
her  charming  songs.  He  then  made  Pen  sing,  and  was  de- 
lighted and  astonished  at  the  beauty  of  the  boy's  voice : 
he  made  his  nephew  fetch  his  maps  and  drawings,  and 


PENDENNIS.  109 

praised  them  as  really  remarkable  works  of  talent  in  a 
young  fellow:  he  complimented  him  on  his  French  pro- 
nunciation :  he  flattered  the  simple  boy  as  adroitly  as  ever 
lover  flattered  a  mistress :  and  when  bedtime  came,  mother 
and  son  went  to  their  several  rooms  perfectly  enchanted 
with  the  kind  Major. 

When  they  had  reached  those  apartments,  I  suppose 
Helen  took  to  her  knees  as  usual :  and  Pen  read  over  his 
letters  before  going  to  bed :  just  as  if  he  didn't  know  every 
word  of  them  by  heart  already.  In  truth  there  were  but 
three  of  those  documents:  and  to  learn  their  contents  re- 
quired no  great  effort  of  memory. 

In  No.  1,  Miss  Fotheringay  presents  grateful  compli- 
ments to  Mr.  Pendennis,  and  in  her  papa's  name  and  her 
own  begs  to  thank  him  for  his  most  beautiful  presents. 
They  will  always  be  kept  carefully;  and  Miss  F.  and  Cap- 
tain C.  will  never  forget  the  delightful  evening  which  they 
passed  on  Tuesday  last. 

No.  2,  said — Dear  Sir,  we  shall  have  a  small  quiet  party 
of  social  friends  at  our  humble  board,  next  Tuesday  even- 
ing, at  an  early  tea,  when  I  shall  wear  the  beautiful  scarf 
which,  with  its  accompanying  delightful  verses,  I  shall  ever, 
ever  cherish :  and  papa  bids  me  say  how  happy  he  will  be 
if  you  will  join  "  the  feast  of  reason  and  the  flow  of  soul " 
in  our  festive  little  party,  as  I  am  sure  will  be  your  truly 
grateful  EMILY  FOTHERINGAY 

No.  3  was  somewhat  more  confidential,  and  showed  that 
matters  had  proceeded  rather  far.  You  were  odious  yes- 
terday night,  the  letter  said.  Why  did  you  not  come  to 
the  stage-door?  Papa  could  not  escort  me  on  account  of 
his  eye ;  he  had  an  accident,  and  fell  down  over  a  loose 
carpet  on  the  stair  on  Sunday  night.  I  saw  you  looking  at 
Miss  Diggle  all  night;  and  you  were  so  enchanted  with 
Lydia  Languish  you  scarcely  once  looked  at  Julia.  I  could 
have  crushed  Bingley,  I  was  so  angry.  I  play  Ella  Rosen- 
berg on  Friday :  will  you  come  then?  Miss  Diggle  performs 
— ever  your  E.  F. 


110  PENDENNIS. 

These  three  letters  Mr.  Pen  used  to  read  at  intervals, 
during  the  day  and  night,  and  embrace  with  that  delight 
and  fervour  which  such  beautiful  compositions  surely  war- 
ranted. A  thousand  times  at  least  he  had  kissed  fondly 
the  musky  satin  paper,  made  sacred  to  him  by  the  hand  of 
Emily  Fotheringay.  This  was  all  he  had  in  return  for  his 
passion  and  flames,  his  vows  and  protests,  his  rhymes  and 
similes,  his  wakeful  nights  and  endless  thoughts,  his  fond- 
ness, fears  and  folly.  The  young  wiseacre  had  pledged 
away  his  all  for  this :  signed  his  name  to  endless  promis- 
sory notes,  conferring  his  heart  upon  the  bearer:  bound 
himself  for  life,  and  got  back  twopence  as  an  equivalent. 
For  Miss  Costigan  was  a  young  lady  of  such  perfect  good 
conduct  and  self-command,  that  she  never  would  have 
thought  of  giving  more,  and  reserved  the  treasures  of  her 
affection  until  she  could  transfer  them  lawfully  at  church. 

Howbeit,  Mr.  Pen  was  content  with  what  tokens  of  re- 
gard he  had  got,  and  mumbled  over  his  three  letters  in  a 
rapture  of  high  spirits,  and  went  to  sleep  delighted  with 
his  kind  old  uncle  from  London,  who  must  evidently  yield 
to  his  wishes  in  time ;  and,  in  a  word,  in  a  preposterous 
state  of  contentment  with  himself  and  all  the  world. 


PENDENNIS.  HI 


CHAPTER     IX. 

IN  WHICH  THE  MAJOR  OPENS  THE  CAMPAIGN. 

LET  those  who  have  the  blessed  privilege  of  an  entree 
into  the  most  select  circles,  admit  that  Major  Pendennis 
was  a  man  of  no  ordinary  generosity  and  affection,  in  the 
sacrifice  which  he  now  made.  He  gave  up  London  in 
May, — his  newspapers  and  his  mornings — his  afternoons 
from  club  to  club,  his  little  confidential  visits  to  my  ladies, 
his  rides  in  Eotten  Kow,  his  dinners,  and  his  stall  at  the 
Opera,  his  rapid  escapades  to  Fulharn  or  Richmond  on 
Saturdays  and  Sundays,  his  bow  from  my  Lord  Duke  or 
my  Lord  Marquis  at  the  great  London  entertainments,  and 
his  name  in  the  "  Morning  Post "  of  the  succeeding  day, — 
his  quieter  little  festivals,  more  select,  secret,  and  delight- 
ful— all  these  he  resigned  to  lock  himself  into  a  lone  little 
country  house,  with  a  simple  widow  and  a  greenhorn  of  a 
son,  a  mawkish  curate,  and  a  little  girl  of  twelve  years  of 
age. 

He  made  the  sacrifice,  and  it  was  the  greater  that  few 
knew  the  extent  of  it.  His  letters  came  down  franked 
from  town,  and  he  showed  the  invitations  to  Helen  with  a 
sigh.  It  was  beautiful  and  tragical  to  see  him  refuse  one 
party  after  another — at  least  to  those  who  could  under- 
stand, as  Helen  didn't,  the  melancholy  grandeur  of  his 
self-denial.  Helen  did  not,  or  only  smiled  at  the  awful 
pathos  with  which  the  Major  spoke  of  the  Court  Guide  in 
general :  but  young  Pen  looked  with  great  respect  at  the 
great  names  upon  the  superscriptions  of  his  uncle's  letters, 
and  listened  to  the  Major's  stories  about  the  fashionable 
world  with  constant  interest  and  sympathy. 

The  elder  Pendennis' s  rich  memory  was  stored  with 
thousands  of  these  delightful  tales,  and  -he  poured  them 
into  Pen's  willing  ear.  He  knew  the  name  and  pedigree 


112  PENDENNIS. 

of  everybody  in  the  Peerage,  and  everybody's  relations. 
"  My  dear  boy,"  he  would  say,  with  a  mournful  earnestness 
and  veracity,  "  you  cannot  begin  your  genealogical  studies 
too  early ;  I  wish  to  Heaven  you  would  read  in  Debrett 
every  day.  Not  so  much  the  historical  part  (for  the  pedi- 
grees, between  ourselves,  are  many  of  them  very  fabulous, 
and  there  are  few  families  that  can  show  such  a  clear  de- 
scent as  our  own)  as  the  account  of  family  alliances,  and 
who  is  related  to  whom.  I  have  known  a  man's  career  in 
life  blasted,  by  ignorance  on  this  all-important  subject. 
Why,  only  last  month,  at  dinner  at  my  Lord  Hobanob's,  a 
young  man,  who  has  lately  been  received  amongst  us, 
young  Mr.  Suckling  (author  of  a  work,  I  believe),  began 
to  speak  lightly  of  Admiral  Bowser's  conduct  for  ratting 
to  Ministers,  in  what  I  must  own  is  the  most  audacious 
manner.  But  who  do  you  think  sate  next  and  opposite  to 
this  Mr.  Suckling?  Why — why,  next  to  him  was  Lady 
Grampound  Bowser's  daughter,  and  opposite  to  him  was 
Lord  Grampound  Bowser's  son-in-law.  The  infatuated 
young  man  went  on  cutting  his  jokes  at  the  Admiral's  ex- 
pense, fancying  that  all  the  world  was  laughing  with  him, 
and  I  leave  you  to  imagine  Lady  Hobanob's  feelings — 
Hobanob's ! — those  of  every  well-bred  man,  as  the  wretched 
intrus  was  so  exposing  himself.  He  will  never  dine  again 
in  South  Street.  I  promise  yon  that." 

With  such  discourses  the  Major  entertained  his  nephew, 
as  he  paced  the  terrace  in  front  of  the  house  for  his  two 
hours'  constitutional  walk,  or  as  they  sate  together  after 
dinner  over  their  wine.  He  grieved  that  Sir  Francis  Clav- 
ering  had  not  come  down  to  the  Park,  to  live  in  it  since 
his  marriage,  and  to  make  a  society  for  the  neighbourhood. 
He  mourned  that  Lord  Eyrie  was  not  in  the  country,  that 
he  might  take  Pen  and  present  him  to  his  lordship.  "  He 
has  daughters,"  the  Major  said.  "  Who  knows?  you  might 
have  married  Lady  Emily  or  Laby  Barbara  Trehawk ;  but 
all  those  dreams  are  over ;  my  poor  fellow,  you  must  lie  on 
the  bed  which  you  have  made  for  yourself." 

These  things  to  hear  did  young  Pendennis  seriously  in- 


PENDENNIS.  113 

cline.  They  are  not  so  interesting  in  print  as  when  deliv- 
ered orally;  but  the  Major's  anecdotes  of  the  great  George, 
of  the  Eoyal  Dukes,  of  the  statesmen,  beauties,  and  fash- 
ionable ladies  of  the  day,  filled  young  Pen's  soul  with 
longing  and  wonder ;  and  he  found  the  conversations  with 
his  guardian,  which  sadly  bored  and  perplexed  poor  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  for  his  own  part  never  tedious. 

It  can't  "be  said  that  Mr.  Pen's  new  guide,  philosopher 
and  friend,  discoursed  him  on  the  most  elevated  subjects, 
or  treated  the  subjects  which  he  chose  in  the  most  elevated 
manner.  But  his  morality,  such  as  it  was,  was  consistent. 
It  might  not,  perhaps,  tend  to  a  man's  progress  in  another 
world,  but  it  was  pretty  well  calculated  to  advance  his  in- 
terests in  this ;  and  then  it  must  be  remembered,  that  the 
Major  never  for  one  instant  doubted  that  his  views  were 
the  only  views  practicable,  and  that  his  conduct  was  per- 
fectly virtuous  and  respectable.  He  was  a  man  of  honour, 
in  a  word :  and  had  his  eyes,  what  he  called,  open.  He 
took  pity  on  this  young  greenhorn  of  a  nephew,  and  wanted 
to  open  his  eyes,  too. 

No  man,  for  instance,  went  more  regularly  to  church 
when  in  the  country  than  the  old  bachelor.  "It  don't 
matter  so  much  in  town,  Pen,"  he  said,  "for  there  the 
women  go  and  the  men  are  not  missed.  But  when  a  gen- 
tleman is  sur  ses  terres,  he  must  give  an  example  to  the 
country  people :  and  if  I  could  turn  a  tune,  I  even  think  I 
should  sing.  The  Duke  of  St.  David's,  whom  I  have  the 
honour  of  knowing,  always  sings  in  the  country,  and  let 
me  tell  you,  it  has  a  doosed  fine  effect  from  the  family 
pew.  And  you  are  somebody  down  here.  As  long  as  the 
Claverings  are  away  you  are  the  first  man  in  the  parish : 
or  as  good  as  any.  You  might  represent  the  town  if  you 
played  your  cards  well.  Your  poor  dear  father  would 
have  done  so  had  he  lived;  so  might  you. — Not  if  you 
marry  a  lady,  however  amiable,  whom  the  country  people 
won't  meet. — Well,  well:  it's  a  painful  subject.  Let  us 
change  it,  my  boy."  But  if  Major  Pendennis  changed  the 
subject  once  he  recurred  to  it  a  score  of  times  in  the  day : 


114  PENDENNIS. 

and  the  moral  of  his  discourse  always  was,  that  Pen  was 
throwing  himself  away.  Now  it  does  not  require  much 
coaxing  or  wheedling  to  make  a  simple  boy  believe  that  he 
is  a  very  fine  fellow. 

Pen  was  glad  enough,  we  have  said,  to  listen  to  his 
elder's  talk.  The  conversation  of  Captain  Costigan  became 
by  no  means  pleasant  to  him,  and  the  idea  of  that  tipsy  old 
father-in-law  haunted  him  with  terror.  He  couldn't  bring 
that  man,  unshaven  and  reeking  of  punch,  to  associate  with 
his  mother.  Even  about  Emily — he  faltered  when  the 
pitiless  guardian  began  to  question  him.  "  Was  she  ac- 
complished?" He  was  obliged  to  own,  no.  "Was  she 
clever?  "  Well,  she  had  a  very  good  average  intellect :  but 
he  could  not  absolutely  say  she  was  clever.  "  Come,  let  us 
see  some  of  her  letters."  So  Pen  confessed  that  he  had 
but  those  three  of  which  we  have  made  mention — and  that 
they  were  but  trivial  invitations  or  answers. 

"  She  is  cautious  enough,"  the  Major  said,  drily.  "  She 
is  older  than  you,  my  poor  boy ;  "  and  then  he  apologised 
with  the  utmost  frankness  and  humility,  and  flung  himself 
upon  Pen's  good  feelings,  begging  the  lad  to  excuse  a  fond 
old  uncle,  who  had  only  his  family's  honour  in  view — for 
Arthur  was  ready  to  flame  up  in  indignation  whenever  Miss 
Costigan' s  honesty  was  doubted,  and  swore  that  he  would 
never  have  her  name  mentioned  lightly,  and  never,  never 
would  part  from  her. 

He  repeated  this  to  his  uncle  and  his  friends  at  home, 
and  also,  it  must  be  confessed,  to  Miss  Fotheringay  and 
the  amiable  family  at  Chatteris,  with  whom  he  still  con- 
tinued to  spend  some  portion  of  his  time.  Miss  Emily  was 
alarmed  when  she  heard  of  the  arrival  of  Pen's  guardian, 
and  rightly  conceived  that  the  Major  came  down  with  hos- 
tile intentions  to  herself.  "  I  suppose  ye  intend  to  leave 
me,  now  your  grand  relation  has  come  down  from  town. 
He'll  carry  ye  off,  and  you'll  forget  your  poor  Emily,  Mr. 
Arthur!" 

Forget  her !  In  her  presence,  in  that  of  Miss  Rouney, 
the  Columbine  and  Milly's  confidential  friend  of  the  Com- 


PENBENIHS.  116 

pany,  in  the  presence  of  the  Captain  himself,  Pen  swore 
he  never  could  think  of  any  other  woman  but  his  beloved 
Miss  Fotheringay ;  and  the  Captain,  looking  up  at  his  foils, 
which  were  hung  as  a  trophy  on  the  wall  of  the  room 
where  Pen  and  he  used  to  fence,  grimly  said,  he  would  not 
advoise  any  man  to  meddle  rashly  with  the  affections  of 
his  darling  child;  and  would  never  believe  his  gallant 
young  Arthur,  whom  he  treated  as  his  son,  whom  he  called 
his  son,  would  ever  be  guilty  of  conduct  so  revolting  to 
every  idaya  of  honour  and  humanitee. 

He  went  up  and  embraced  Pen  after  speaking.  He  cried, 
and  wiped  his  eye  with  one  large  dirty  hand  as  he  clasped 
Pen  with  the  other.  Arthur  shuddered  in  that  grasp,  and 
thought  of  his  uncle  at  home.  His  father-in-law  looked 
unusually  dirty  and  shabby;  the  odour  of  whisky-and- 
water  was  even  more  decided  than  hi  common.  How  was 
he  to  bring  that  man  and  his  mother  together?  He  trem- 
bled when  he  thought  that  he  had  absolutely  written  to 
Costigan  (inclosing  to  him  a  sovereign,  the  loan  of  which 
the  worthy  gentleman  needed),  and  saying,  that  one  day 
he  hoped  to  sign  himself  his  affectionate  son,  Arthur  Pen- 
dennis.  He  was  glad  to  get  away  from  Chatteris  that  day ; 
from  Miss  Bouncy  the  confidante;  from  the  old  toping 
father-in-law;  from  the  divine  Emily  herself.  "O  Emily, 
Emily,"  he  cried  inwardly,  as  he  rattled  homewards  on 
Rebecca,  "  you  little  know  what  sacrifices  I  am  making  for 
you ! — for  you  who  are  always  so  cold,  so  cautious,  so  mis- 
trustful!" 

Pen  never  rode  over  to  Chatteris,  but  the  Major  found 
out  on  what  errand  the  boy  had  been.  Faithful  to  his 
plan,  Major  Pendennis  gave  his  nephew  no  let  or  hindrance ; 
but  somehow  the  constant  feeling  that  the  senior's  eye  was 
upon  him,  an  uneasy  shame  attendant  upon  that  inevitable 
confession  which  the  evening's  conversation  would  be  sure 
to  elicit  in  the  most  natural  simple  manner,  made  Pan  go 
less  frequently  to  sigh  away  his  soul  at  the  feet  of  his 
charmer  than  he  had  been  wont  to  do  previous  to  his 
uncle's  arrival.  There  was  no  use  trying  to  deceive  him; 

6— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


116  PENDENNIS. 

there  was  no  pretext  of  dining  with  Smirke,  or  reading 
Greek  plays  with  Foker ;  Pen  felt,  when  he  returned  from 
one  of  his  flying  visits,  that  everybody  knew  whence  he 
came,  and  appeared  quite  guilty  before  his  mother  and 
guardian,  over  their  books  or  their  game  at  picquet. 

Once  having  walked  out  half-a-mile,  to  the  Fairoaks* 
Inn,  beyond  the  Lodge  gates,  to  be  in  readiness  for  the 
Competitor  coach,  which  changed  horses  there,  to  take  a 
run  for  Chatteris,  a  man  on  the  roof  touched  his  hat  to  the 
young  gentleman:  it  was  his  uncle's  man,  Mr.  Morgan, 
who  was  going  on  a  message  for  his  master,  and  had  been 
took  up  at  the  Lodge,  as  he  said.  And  Mr.  Morgan  came 
back  by  the  Bival,  too ;  so  that  Pen  had  the  pleasure  of 
that  domestic's  company  both  ways.  Nothing  was  said  at 
home.  The  lad  seemed  to  have  every  decent  liberty;  and 
yet  he  felt  himself  dimly  watched  and  guarded,  and  that 
there  were  eyes  upon  him  even  in  the  presence  of  his  Dul- 
cinea. 

In  fact,  Pen's  suspicions  were  not  unfounded,  and  his 
guardian  had  sent  forth  to  gather  all  possible  information 
regarding  the  lad  and  his  interesting  young  friend.  The 
discreet  and  ingenious  Mr.  Morgan,  a 'London  confidential 
valet,  whose  fidelity  could  be  trusted,  had  been  to  Chat- 
teris more  than  once,  and  made  every  inquiry  regarding 
the  past  history  and  present  habits  of  the  Captain  and  his 
daughter.  He  delicately  cross-examined  the  waiters,  the 
ostlers,  and  all  the  inmates  of  the  bar  at  the  George,  and 
got  from  them  what  little  they  knew  respecting  the  worthy 
Captain.  He  was  not  held  hi  very  great  regard  there,  as 
it  appeared.  The  waiters  never  saw  the  colour  of  his 
money,  and  were  warned  not  to  furnish  the  poor  gentleman 
with  any  liquor  for  which  some  other  party  was  not  re- 
sponsible. He  swaggered  sadly  about  the  coffee-room 
there,  consumed  a  tooth-pick,  and  looked  over  the  paper, 
and  if  any  friend  asked  him  to  dinner  he  stayed. 

From  the  servants  of  the  officers  at  the  barracks  Mr. 
Morgan  found  that  the  Captain  had  so  frequently  and  out- 
rageously inebriated  himself  there,  that  Colonel  Swallow- 


PENDENNIS.  117 

tail  had  forbidden  him  the  mess-room.  The  indefatigable 
Morgan  then  put  himself  in  communication  with  some  of 
the  inferior  actors  at  the  theatre,  and  pumped  them  over 
their  cigars  and  punch,  and  all  agreed  that  Costigan  was 
poor,  shabby,  and  given  to  debt  and  to  drink.  But  there 
was  not  a  breath  upon  the  reputation  of  Miss  Fotheringay : 
her  father's  courage  was  reported  to  have  displayed  itself 
on  more  than  one  occasion  towards  persons  disposed  to 
treat  his  daughter  with  freedom.  She  never  came  to  the 
theatre  but  with  her  father :  in  his  most  inebriated  mo- 
ments, that  gentleman  kept  a  watch  over  her ;  finally  Mr. 
Morgan,  from  his  own  experience,  added  that  he  had  been 
to  see  her  hact,  and  was  uncommon  delighted  with  the 
performance,  besides  thinking  her  a  most  splendid  woman. 

Mrs.  Creed,  the  pew-opener,  confirmed  these  statements 
to  Doctor  Portman,  who  examined  her  personally.  Mrs. 
Creed  had  nothing  unfavourable  to  her  lodger  to  divulge. 
She  saw  nobody ;  only  one  or  two  ladies  of  the  theatre. 
The  Captain  did  intoxicate  himself  sometimes,  and  did  not 
always  pay  his  rent  regularly,  but  he  did  when  he  had 
money,  or  rather  Miss  Fotheringay  did.  Since  the  young 
gentleman  from  Clavering  had  been  and  took  lessons  in 
fencing,  one  or  two  more  had  come  from  the  barracks ;  Sir 
Derby  Oaks,  and  his  young  friend,  Mr.  Foker,  which  was 
often  together;  and  which  was  always  driving  over  from 
Baymouth  in  the  tandem.  But  on  the  occasions  of  the  les- 
sons, Miss  F.  was  very  seldom  present,  and  generally  came 
downstairs  to  Mrs.  Creed's  own  room. 

The  Doctor  and  the  Major  consulting  together  as  they 
often  did,  groaned  in  spirit  over  that  information.  Major 
Pendennis  openly  expressed  his  disappointment;  and,  I 
believe,  the  Divine  himself  was  ill-pleased  at  not  being 
able  to  pick  a  hole  in  poor  Miss  Fotheringay' s  reputation. 

Even  about  Pen  himself,  Mrs.  Creed's  reports  were  des- 
perately favourable.  "Whenever  he  come,"  Mrs.  Creed 
said,  "  she  always  have  me  or  one  of  the  children  with  her. 
And  Mrs.  Creed,  marm,  says  she,  if  you  please  marm, 
you'll  on  no  account  leave  the  room  when  that  young  gen- 


118  PENDENNIS. 

tleman's  here.  And  many's  the  time  I've  seen  him 
a  lookin'  as  if  he  wished  I  was  away,  poor  young  man : 
and  he  took  to  coming  in  service  time,  when  I  wasn't  at 
home,  of  course :  but  she  always  had  one  of  the  boys  up  if 
her  Pa  wasn't  at  home,  or  old  Mr.  Bows  with  her  a  teach- 
ing of  her  her  lesson,  or  one  of  the  young  ladies  of  the 
theayter." 

It  was  all  true:  whatever  encouragements  might  have 
been  given  him  before  he  avowed  his  passion,  the  prudence 
of  Miss  Emily  was  prodigious  after  Pen  had  declared  him- 
self :  and  the  poor  fellow  chafed  against  her  hopeless  re- 
serve. 

The  Major  surveyed  the  state  of  things  with  a  sigh. 
"If  it  were  but  a  temporary  liaison,"  the  excellent  man 
said,  "  one  could  bear  it.  A  young  fellow  must  sow  his 
wild  oats,  and  that  sort  of  thing.  But  a  virtuous  attach- 
ment is  the  deuce.  It  comes  of  the  d — d  romantic  notions 
boys  get  from  being  brought  up  by  women." 

"Allow  me  to  say,  Major,  that  you  speak  a  little  too  like 
a  man  of  the  world,"  replied  the  Doctor.  "Nothing  can 
be  more  desirable  for  Pen  than  a  virtuous  attachment  for  a 
young  lady  of  his  own  rank  and  with  a  corresponding  for- 
tune— this  present  infatuation,  of  course,  I  must  deplore 
as  sincerely  as  you  do.  If  I  were  his  guardian  I  should 
command  him  to  give  it  up. " 

"The  very  means,  I  tell  you,  to  make  him  marry  to- 
morrow. We  have  got  time  from  him,  that  is  all,  and  we 
must  do  our  best  with  that." 

"I  say,  Major,"  said  the  Doctor,  at  the  end  of  the  con- 
versation in  which  the  above  subject  was  discussed — "I 
am  not,  of  course,  a  play-going  man — but  suppose,  I  say, 
we  go  and  see  her." 

The  Major  laughed — he  had  been  a  fortnight  at  Fairoaks, 
and  strange  to  say,  had  not  thought  of  that.  "Well,"  he 
said,  "  why  not?  After  all,  it  is  not  my  niece,  but  Miss 
Fotheringay  the  actress,  and  we  have  as  good  right  as  any 
other  of  the  public  to  see  her  if  we  pay  our  money. "  So 
upon  a  day  when  it  was  arranged  that  Pen  was  to  dine  at 


PENDENNIS.  119 

home,  and  pass  the  evening  with  his  mother,  the  two  eld- 
erly gentlemen  drove  over  to  Chatteris  in  the  Doctor's 
chaise,  and  there,  like  a  couple  of  jolly  bachelors,  dined  at 
the  George  Inn,  before  proceeding  to  the  play. 

Only  two  other  guests  were  in  the  room, — an  officer  of 
the  regiment  quartered  at  Chatteris,  and  a  young  gentle- 
man whom  the  Doctor  thought  he  had  somewhere  seen. 
They  left  them  at  their  meal,  however,  and  hastened  to  the 
theatre.  It  was  "  Hamlet "  over  again.  Shakspeare  was 
Article  XL.  of  stout  old  Doctor  Portman's  creed,  to  which 
he  always  made  a  point  of  testifying  publicly  at  least  once 
in  a  year. 

We  have  described  the  play  before,  and  how  those  who 
saw  Miss  Fotheringay  perform  in  Ophelia  saw  precisely  the 
same  thing  on  one  night  as  on  another.  Both  the  elderly 
gentlemen  looked  at  her  with  extraordinary  interest,  think- 
ing how  very  much  young  Pen  was  charmed  with  her. 

"  Gad,"  said  the  Major,  between  his  teeth,  as  he  sur- 
veyed her  when  she  was  called  forward  as  usual,  and  swept 
her  curtsies  to  the  scanty  audience,  "  the  young  rascal  has 
not  made  a  bad  choice." 

The  Doctor  applauded  her  loudly  and  loyally.     "  Upon 
my  word,"  said  he,  "she  is  a  very  clever  actress;  and  I' 
must  say,  Major,  she  is  endowed  with  very  considerable 
personal  attractions." 

"So  that  young  officer  thinks  in  the  stage-box,"  Major 
Pendennis  answered,  and  he  pointed  out  to  Doctor  Port- 
man's attention  the  young  dragoon  of  the  George  Coffee- 
room,  who  sate  in  the  box  in  question,  and  applauded  with 
immense  enthusiasm.  She  looked  extremely  sweet  upon 
him  too,  thought  the  Major:  but  that's  their  way — and  he 
shut  up  his  natty  opera-glass  and  pocketed  it,  as  if  he 
wished  to  see  no  more  that  night.  Nor  did  the  Doctor,  of 
course,  propose  to  stay  for  the  after-piece,  so  they  rose  and 
left  the  theatre;  the  Doctor  returning  to  Mrs.  Portman, 
who  was  on  a  visit  at  the  Deanery,  and  the  Major  walking 
home  full  of  thought  towards  the  George,  where  he  had 
bespoken  a  bed. 


120  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    X. 

FACING  THE  ENEMY. 

SAUNTERING  homewards,  Major  Pendennis  reached  the 
hotel  presently,  and  found  Mr.  Morgan,  his  faithful  valet, 
awaiting  him  at  the  door,  who  stopped  his  master  as  he 
was  about  to  take  a  candle  to  go  to  bed,  and  said,  with  his 
usual  air  of  knowing  deference,  "I  think,  sir,  if  you  would 
go  into  the  coffee-room,  there's  a  young  gentleman  there  as 
you  would  like  to  see." 

"What,  is  Mr.  Arthur  here?"  the  Major  said,  in  great 
anger. 

"No,  sir — but  his  great  friend,  Mr.  Foker,  sir.  Lady 
Hagnes  Foker' s  son  is  here,  sir.  He's  been  asleep  in  the 
coffee-room  since  he  took  his  dinner,  and  has  just  rung  for 
his  coffee,  sir.  And  I  think,  p'raps,  you  might  like  to 
git  into  conversation  with  him,"  the  valet  said  opening  the 
coffee-room  door. 

The  Major  entered;  and  there  indeed  was  Mr.  Foker, 
the  only  occupant  of  the  place.  He  had  intended  to 
go  to  the  play  too,  but  sleep  had  overtaken  him  after 
a  copious  meal,  and  he  had  flung  up  his  legs  on  the 
bench,  and  indulged  in  a  nap  instead  of  the  dramatic 
amusement.  The  Major  was  meditating  how  to  ad- 
dress the  young  man,  but  the  latter  prevented  him  that 
trouble. 

"Like  to  look  at  the  evening  paper,  sir?"  said  Mr. 
Foker,  who  was  always  communicative  and  affable ;  and  he 
took  up  the  "  Globe  "  from  his  table,  and  offered  it  to  the 
new  comer. 

"I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you,"  said  the  Major,  with 
a  grateful  bow  and  smile.  "If  I  don't  mistake  the  family 
likeness,  I  have  the  pleasure  of  speaking  to  Mr.  Henry 
Foker,  Lady  Agnes  Foker 's  son.  I  have  the  happiness  to 


PENDENNIS.  121 

name  her  ladyship  among  my  acquaintances — and  you  bear, 
sir,  a  Erosherville  face. " 

"Hullo!  I  beg  your  pardon,"  Mr.  Foker  said,  "I  took 
you  " — he  was  going  to  say — "  I  took  you  for  a  commercial 
gent."  But  he  stopped  that  phrase.  "To  whom  have  I 
the  pleasure  of  speaking?  "  he  added. 

"  To  a  relative  of  a  friend  and  schoolfellow  of  yours — 
Arthur  Pendennis,  my  nephew,  who  has  often  spoken  to 
me  about  you  in  terms  of  great  regard.  I  am  Major  Pen- 
dennis, of  whom  you  may  have  heard  him  speak.  May  I 
take  my  soda-water  at  your  table?  I  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  sitting  at  your  grandfather's." 

"Sir,  you  do  me  proud,"  said  Mr.  Foker,  with  much 
courtesy.  "And  so  you  are  Arthur  Pendennis' s  uncle,  are 
you?  " 

"And  guardian,"  added  the  Major. 

"He's  as  good  a  fellow  as  ever  stepped,  sir,"  said  Mr. 
Foker.  • 

"I  am  glad  you  think  so." 

"And  clever,  too — I  was  always  a  stupid  chap,  I  was — 
but  you  see,  sir,  I  know  'em  when  they  are  clever,  and  like 
'em  of  that  sort." 

"You  show  your  taste  and  your  modesty,  too,"  said  the 
Major.  "  I  have  heard  Arthur  repeatedly  speak  of  you, 
and  he  said  your  talents  were  very  good." 

"I'm  not  good  at  the  books,"  Mr.  Foker  said,  wagging 
his  head — "  never  could  manage  that — Pendennis  could — 
he  used  to  do  half  the  chaps'  verses — and  yet  you  are  his 
guardian ;  and  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me  for  saying  that 
I  think  he's  what  we  call  a  flat,"  the  candid  young  gentle- 
man said. 

The  Major  found  himself  on  the  instant  in  the  midst  of 
a  -most  interesting  and  confidential  conversation.  "And 
how  is  Arthur  a  flat?  "  he  asked,  with  a  smile. 

"  You  know,"  Foker  answered,  winking  at  him — he 
would  have  winked  at  the  Duke  of  Wellington  with  just  as 
little  scruple.  "You  know  Arthur's  a  flat, — about  women 
I  mean." 


122  PENDENNIS. 

"  He  is  not  the  first  of  us,  my  dear  Mr.  Harry,"  an- 
swered the  Major.  "  I  have  heard  something  of  this — but 
pray  tell  me  more." 

"Why,  sir,  you  see — it's  partly  my  fault.  We  went  to 
the  play  one  night,  and  Pen  was  struck  all  of  a  heap  with 
Miss  Fotheringay — Costigan  her  real  name  is — an  uncom- 
mon fine  gal  she  is,  too ;  and  the  next  morning  I  introduced 
him  to  the  General,  as  we  call  her  father — a  regular  old 
scamp — and  such  a  boy  for  the  whisky-and-water ! — and 
he's  gone  on  being  intimate  there.  And  he's  fallen  in  love 
with  her — and  I'm  blessed  if  he  hasn't  proposed  to  her," 
Foker  said,  slapping  his  hand  on  the  table,  until  all  the 
dessert  began  to  jingle. 

"  What !  you  know  it  too?  "  asked  the  Major. 

"Know  it!  don't  I?  and  many  more  too.  We  were 
talking  about  it  at  mess,  yesterday,  and  chaffing  Derby 
Oaks — until  he  was  as  mad  as  a  hatter.  Know  Sir  Derby 
Oaks?  We  dined  together,  and  we  went  to  the  play;  we 
were  standing  at  the  door  smoking,  I  remember,  when  you 
passed  in  to  dinner." 

"  I  remember  Sir  Thomas  Oaks,  his  father,  before  he 
was  a  Baronet  or  a  Knight ;  he  lived  in  Cavendish  Square, 
and  was  Physician  to  Queen  Charlotte." 

"  The  young  one  is  making  the  money  spin,  I  can  tell 
you,'-  Mr.  Foker  said. 

"  And  is  Sir  Derby  Oaks,"  the  Major  said,  with  great 
delight  and  anxiety,  "  another  soupirant  ?  " 

"  Another  what  ?  "  inquired  Mr.  Foker. 

"Another  admirer  of  Miss  Fotheringay?" 

"Lord  bless  you!  we  call  him  Mondays,  Wednesdays, 
and  Fridays,  and  Pen  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Satur- 
days. But  mind  you,  nothing  wrong !  No,  no!  Miss  F. 
is  a  deal  too  wide  awake  for  that,  Major  Pendennis.  She 
plays  one  off  against  the  other.  What  you  call  two  strings 
to  her  bow." 

"I  think  you  seem  tolerably  wide  awake,  too,  Mr. 
Foker,"  Pendennis  said,  laughing. 

"Pretty  well,  thank  you,  sir — how  are  you?"  Foker 


PENDENNIS.  123 

replied,  imperturbably.  "I'm  not  clever,  p'raps:  but  I 
am  rather  downy;  and  partial  friends  say  I  know  what's 
o'clock  tolerably  well.  Can  I  tell  you  the  time  of  day  in 
any  way?  " 

"  Upon  my  word,"  the  Major  answered,  quite  delighted, 
"I  think  you  may  be  of  very  great  service  to  me.  You 
are  a  young  man  of  the  world,  and  with  such  one  likes  to 
deal.  And  as  such  I  need  not  inform  you  that  our  family 
is  by  no  means  delighted  at  this  absurd  intrigue  in  which 
Arthur  is  engaged." 

"I  should  rather  think  not,"  said  Mr.  Foker.  "Con- 
nexion not  eligible.  Too  much  beer  drunk  on  the  premises. 
No  Irish  need  apply.  That  I  take  to  be  your  meaning." 

The  Major  said  it  was,  exactly:  and  he  proceeded  to 
examine  his  new  acquaintance  regarding  the  amiable  fam- 
ily into  which  his  nephew  proposed  to  enter,  and  soon  got 
from  the  candid  witness  a  number  of  particulars  regarding 
the  House  of  Costigan. 

We  must  do  Mr.  Foker  the  justice  to  say  that  he  spoke 
most  favourably  of  Mr.  and  Miss  Costigan' s  moral  charac- 
ter. "  You  see,"  said  he,  "  I  think  the  General  is  fond  of 
the  jovial  bowl,  and  if  I  wanted  to  be  very  certain  of  my 
money,  it  isn't  in  his  pocket  I'd  invest  it — but  he  has 
always  kept  a  watchful  eye  on  his  daughter,  and  neither 
he  nor  she  will  stand  anything  but  what's  honourable. 
Pen's  attentions  to  her  are  talked  about  in  the  whole  Com- 
pany, and  I  hear  all  about  them  from  a  young  lady  who 
used  to  be  very  intimate  with  her,  and  with  whose  family 
I  sometimes  take  tea  in  a  friendly  way.  Miss  Bouncy  says, 
Sir  Derby  Oaks  has  been  hanging  about  Miss  Fotheringay 
ever  since  his  regiment  has  been  down  here ;  but  Pen  has 
come  in  and  cut  him  out  lately,  which  has  made  the  Baro- 
net so  mad,  that  he  has  been  very  near  on  the  point  of  pro- 
posing, too.  Wish  he  would;  and  you'd  see  which  of  the 
two  Miss  Fotheringay  would  jump  at. " 

"  I  thought  as  much,"  the  Major  said.  "  You  give  me  a 
great  deal  of  pleasure,  Mr.  Foker.  I  wish  I  could  have 
seen  you  before." 


124  PENDENNIS. 

"Didn't  like  to  put  in  my  oar,"  replied  the  other. 
"Don't  speak  till  I'm  asked,  when,  if  there's  no  objec- 
tions, I  speak  pretty  freely.  Heard  your  man  had  been 
hankering  about  my  servant — didn't  know  myself  what 
was  going  on  until  Miss  Fotheringay  and  Miss  Rouncy  had 
the  row  about  the  ostrich  feathers,  when  Miss  R.  told  me 
everything." 

"  Miss  Rouncy,  I  gather,  was  the  confidante  of  the  other?  " 

"Confidante?  I  believe  you.  Why,  she's  twice  as  clever 
a  girl  as  Fotheringay,  and  literary  and  that,  while  Miss 
Foth  can't  do  much  more  than  read." 

"She  can  write,"  said  the  Major,  remembering  Pen's 
breast-pocket. 

Foker  broke  out  into  a  sardonic  "  He,  he !  Rouncy  writes 
her  letters,  "he  said:  "everyone  of  'em;  and  since  they've 
quarrelled,  she  don't  know  how  the  deuce  to  get  on.  Miss 
Rouncy  is  an  uncommon  pretty  hand,  whereas  the  other 
one  makes  dreadful  work  of  the  writing  and  spelling 
when  Bows  ain't  by.  Rouncy' s  been  settin'  her  copies 
lately — she  writes  a  beautiful  hand,  Rouncy  does." 

"I  suppose  you  know  it  pretty  well,"  said  the  Major, 
archly :  upon  which  Mr.  Foker  winked  at  him  again. 

"  I  would  give  a  great  deal  to  have  a  specimen  of  her 
handwriting,"  continued  Major  Pendennis;  "I  dare  say 
you  could  give  me  one."- 

" That  would  be  too  bad,"  Foker  replied.  "Miss  F.'s 
writin'  ain't  so  very  bad,  I  dare  say;  only  she  got  Miss  R. 
to  write  the  first  letter,  and  has  gone  on  ever  since.  But 
you  mark  my  word,  that  till  they  are  friends  again  the 
letters  will  stop." 

"I  hope  they  will  never  be  reconciled,"  the  Major  said 
with  great  sincerity.  "You  must  feel,  my  dear  sir,  as 
a  man  of  the  world,  how  fatal  to  my  nephew's  prospects 
in  life  is  this  step  which  he  contemplates,  and  how 
eager  we  all  must  be  to  free  him  from  this  absurd  engage- 
ment." 

"He  has  come  out  uncommon  strong,"  said  Mr.  Foker; 
"  I  have  seen  his  verses ;  Rouncy  copied  'em.  And  I  said 


PENDENNIS.  125 

to  myself  when  I  saw  'em,  '  Catch  me  writin'  verses  to  a 
woman, — that's  all.'  " 

"  He  has  made  a  fool  of  himself,  as  many  a  good  fellow 
has  before  him.  How  can  we  make  him  see  his  folly,  and 
'care  it?  I  am  sure  you  will  give  us  what  aid  you  can  in 
extricating  a  generous  young  man  from  such  a  pair  of 
schemers  as  this  father  and  daughter  seem  to  be.  Love 
on  the  lady's  side  is  out  of  the  question." 

"  Love,  indeed?  "  Foker  said.  "  If  Pen  hadn't  two  thou- 
sand a-year  when  he  came  of  age — " 

"If  Pen  hadn't  what?"  cried  out  the  Major  in  astonish- 
ment. 

"Two  thousand  a-year:  hasn't  he  got  two  thousand 
a-year? — the  General  says  he  has." 

"My  dear  friend,"  shrieked  out  the  Major,  with  an 
eagerness  which  this  gentleman  rarely  showed,  "thank 
you! — thank  you! — I  begin  to  see  now. — Two  thousand 
a-year !  Why,  his  mother  has  but  five  hundred  a-year  in 
the  world. — She  is  likely  to  live  to  eighty,  and  Arthur  has 
not  a  shilling  but  what  she  can  allow  him." 

"  What!  he  ain't  rich  then?  "  Foker  asked. 

"  Upon  my  honour  he  has  no  more  than  what  I  say." 

"And  you  ain't  going  to  leave  him  anything?  " 

The  Major  had  sunk  every  shilling  he  could  scrape  to- 
gether on  annuity,  and  of  course  was  going  to  leave  Pen 
nothing ;  but  he  did  not  tell  Foker  this.  "  How  much  do 
you  think  a  Major  on  half -pay  can  save?  "  he  asked.  "  If 
these  people  have  been  looking  at  him  as  a  fortune,  they 
are  utterly  mistaken — and — and  you  have  made  me  the 
happiest  man  in  the  world." 

"  Sir  to  YOU,"  said  Mr.  Foker,  politely,  and  when  they 
parted  for  the  night  they  shook  hands  with  the  greatest 
cordiality ;  the  younger  gentleman  promising  the  elder  not 
to  leave  Chatteris  without  a  further  conversation  in  the 
morning.  And  as  the  Major  went  up  to  his  room,  and  Mr. 
Foker  smoked  his  cigar  against  the  door  pillars  of  the 
George,  Pen,  very  likely,  ten  miles  off,  was  lying  in  bed 
kissing  the  letter  from  his  Emily. 


126  PENDENNIS. 

The  next  morning,  before  Mr.  Foker  drove  off  in  his  drag, 
the  insinuating  Major  had  actually  got  a  letter  of  Miss 
Bouncy 's  in  his  own  pocket-book.  Let  it  be  a  lesson  to 
women  how  they  write.  And  in  very  high  spirits  Major 
Pendennis  went  to  call  upon  Doctor  Portman  at  the  Dean- 
ery, and  told  him  what  happy  discoveries  he  had  made  on 
the  previous  night.  As  they  sate  in  confidential  conversa- 
tion in  the  Dean's  oak  breakfast  parlour  they  could  look 
across  the  lawn  and  see  Captain  Costigan's  window,  at 
which  poor  Pen  had  been  only  too  visible  some  three  weeks 
since.  The.  Doctor  was  most  indignant  against  Mrs.  Creed, 
the  landlady,  for  her  duplicity,  in  concealing  Sir  Derby 
Oaks' s  constant  visits  to  her  lodgers,  and  threatened 
to  excommunicate  her  out  of  the  Cathedral.  But  the 
wary  Major  thought  that  all  things  were  for  the  bestj 
and,  having  taken  counsel  with  himself  over  night,  felt 
himself  quite  strong  enough  to  go  and  face  Captain  Cos- 
tigan. 

"  I'm  going  to  fight  the  dragon,"  he  said,  with  a  laugh, 
to  Doctor  Portman. 

"And  I  shrive  you,  sir,  and  bid  good  fortune  go  with 
you,"  answered  the  Doctor.  Perhaps  he  and  Mrs.  Port- 
man and  Miss  Mira,  as  they  sate  with  their  friend,  the 
Dean's  lady,  in  her  drawing-room,  looked  up  more  than 
once  at  the  enemy's  window  to  see  if  they  could  perceive 
any  signs  of  the  combat. 

The  Major  walked  round,  according  to  the  directions 
given  him,  and  soon  found  Mrs.  Creed's  little  door.  He 
passed  it,  and  as  he  ascended  to  Captain  Costigan's  apart- 
ment, he  could  hear  a  stamping  of  feet,  and  a  great  shout- 
ing of  "  Ha,  ha!  "  within. 

"It's  Sir  Derby  Oaks  taking  his  fencing  lesson,"  said 
the  child,  who  piloted  Major  Pendennis.  "He  takes  it 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays." 

The  Major  knocked,  and  at  length  a  tall  gentleman  came 
forth,  with  a  foil  and  mask  in  one  hand,  and  a  fencing 
glove  on  the  other. 

Pendennis  made  him  a  deferential  bow.     "I  believe  I 


PENDENNB.  127 

have  the  honour  of  speaking  to  Captain  Costigan — My 
name  is  Major  Pendennis." 

The  Captain  brought  his  weapon  up  to  the  salute,  and 
said,  "Major,  the  honour  is  moine;  I'm  deloighted  to  see 
ye." 


128  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTEK    XI. 

NEGOTIATION. 

THE  Major  and  Captain  Costigan  were  old  soldiers  and 
accustomed  to  face  the  enemy,  so  we  may  presume  that 
they  retained  their  presence  of  mind  perfectly:  but  the 
rest  of  the  party  assembled  in  Cos's  sitting-room  were, 
perhaps,  a  little  flurried  at  Pendennis's  apparition.  Miss 
Fotheringay's  slow  heart  began  to  beat  no  doubt,  for  her 
cheek  flushed  up  with  a  great  healthy  blush,  as  Lieutenant 
Sir  Derby  Oaks  looked  at  her  with  a  scowl.  The  little 
crooked  old  man  in  the  window-seat,  who  had  been  witness- 
ing the  fencing-match  between  the  two  gentlemen  (whose 
stamping  and  jumping  had  been  such  as  to  cause  him  to 
give  up  all  attempts  to  continue  writing  the  theatre  music, 
in  the  copying  of  which  he  had  been  engaged)  looked  up 
eagerly  towards  the  new-comer  as  4;he  Major  of  the  well- 
blacked  boots  entered  the  apartment,  distributing  the  most 
graceful  bows  to  everybody  present. 

"  Me  daughter — me  friend,  Mr.  Bows — me  gallant  young 
pupil  and  friend,  I  may  call  'um,  Sir  Derby  Oaks,"  said 
Costigau,  splendidly  waving  his  hand,  and  pointing  each 
of  these  individuals  to  the  Major's  attention.  "In  one 
moment,  Meejor,  I'm  your  humble  servant,"  and  to  dash 
into  the  little  adjoining  chamber  where  he  slept,  to  give  a 
twist  to  his  lank  hair  with  his  hair- brush  (a  wonderful  and 
ancient  piece),  to  tear  off  his  old  stock  and  put  on  a  new 
one  which  Emily  had  constructed  for  him,  and  to  assume 
a  handsome  clean  collar,  and  the  new  coat  which  had  been 
ordered  upon  the  occasion  of  Miss  Fotheringay's  benefit, 
was  with  the  still  active  Costigan  the  work  of  a  minute. 

After  him  Sir  Derby  entered,  and  presently  emerged 
from  the  same  apartment,  where  he  also  cased  himself  in 
his  little  shell- jacket,  which  fitted  tightly  upon  the  young 


PENDENNIS.  129 

officer' s  big  person ;  and  which  he  and  Miss  Fotheringay, 
and  poor  Pen  too,  perhaps,  admired  prodigiously. 

Meanwhile  conversation  was  engaged  in  between  the 
actress  and  the  new-comer;  and  the  usual  remarks  about 
the  weather  had  been  interchanged  before  Costigan  re- 
entered  in  his  new  "shoot,"  as  he  called  it. 

"I  needn't  apologoise  to  ye,  Meejor,"  he  said,  in  his 
richest  and  most  courteous  manner,  "  for  receiving  ye  in 
me  shirt-sleeves." 

"  An  old  soldier  can't  be  better  employed  than  in  teach- 
ing a  young  one  the  use  of  his  sword,"  answered  the 
Major,  gallantly.  "  I  remember  in  old  times  hearing  that 
you  could  use  yours  pretty  well,  Captain  Costigan." 

"What,  ye've  heard  of  Jack  Costigan,  Major!"  said 
the  other,  greatly. 

The  Major  had,  indeed;  he  had  pumped  his  nephew  con- 
cerning his  new  friend,  the  Irish  officer ;  and  said  that  he 
perfectly  well  recollected  meeting  Mr.  Costigan,  and  hear- 
ing him  sing  at  Sir  Eichard  Strachan's  table  at  Walcheren. 

At  this  information,  and  the  bland  and  cordial  manner 
in  which  it  was  conveyed,  Bows  looked  up,  entirely 
puzzled.  "  But  we  will  talk  of  these  matters  another  time," 
the  Major  continued,  perhaps  not  wishing  to  commit  him- 
self ;  "  it  is  to  Miss  Fotheringay  that  I  came  to  pay  my 
respects  to-day : "  and  he  performed  another  bow  for  her, 
so  courtly  and  gracious,  that  if  she  had  been  a  duchess  he 
could  not  have  made  it  more  handsome. 

"  I  had  heard  of  your  performances  from  my  nephew, 
madam,"  the  Major  said,  "who  raves  about  you,  as  I 
believe  you  know  pretty  well.  But  Arthur  is  but  a  boy, 
and  a  wild  enthusiastic  young  fellow,  whose  opinions  one 
must  not  take  au  pied  de  la  lettre;  and  I  confess  I  was 
anxious  to  judge  for  myself.  Permit  me  to  say  your  per- 
formance delighted  and  astonished  me.  I  have  seen  our 
best  actresses,  and,  on  my  word,  I  think  you  surpass  them 
all.  You  are  as  majestic  as  Mrs.  Siddons." 

"Faith,  I  always  said  so,"  Costigan  said,  winking  at  his 
daughter:  "Major,  take  a  chair."  Milly  rose  at  this  hint, 


130  PENDEXXIS. 

took  an  unripped  satin  garment  off  the  only  vacant  seat, 
and  brought  the  latter  to  Major  Pendennis  with  one  of  her 
finest  curtseys. 

"You  are  as  pathetic  as  Miss  O'Neill,"  he  continued, 
bowing  and  seating  himself;  "your  snatches  of  song  re- 
mind me  of  Mrs.  Jordan  in  her  best  time,  when  we  were 
young  men,  Captain  Costigan ;  and  your  manner  reminded 
me  of  Mars.  Did  you  ever  see  the  Mars,  Miss  Fother- 
ingay?  " 

"There  was  two  Mahers  in  Crow  Street," remarked  Miss 
Emily :  "  Fanny  was  well  enough,  but  Biddy  was  no  great 
things. " 

"Sure,  the  Major  means  the  god  of  war,  Milly,  my 
dear,"  interposed  the  parent. 

"  It  is  not  that  Mars  I  meant,  though  Venus,  I  suppose, 
may  be  pardoned  for  thinking  about  him;"  the  Major 
replied  with  a  smile  directed  in  full  to  Sir  Derby  Oaks, 
who  now  re-entered  in  his  shell- jacket;  but  the  lady  did 
not  understand  the  words  of  which  he  made  use,  nor 
did  the  compliment  at  all  pacify  Sir  Derby,  who,  probably 
did  not  understand  it  either,  and  at  any  rate  received  it 
with  great  sulkiness  and  stiffness;  scowling  uneasily  at 
Miss  Fotheringay  with  an  expression  which  seemed  to  ask 
what  the  deuce  does  this  man  here? 

Major  Pendennis  was  not  the  least  annoyed  by  the  gen- 
tleman's ill-humour.  On  the  contrary,  it  delighted  him. 
"  So,"  thought  he,  "  a  rival  is  in  the  field ; "  and  he  offered 
up  vows  that  Sir  Derby  might  be,  not  only  a  rival,  but  a 
winner,  too,  in  this  love-match  in  which  he  and  Pen  were 
engaged.  4 

"  I  fear  I  interrupted  your  fencing  lesson ;  but  my  stay 
in  Chatteris  is  very  short,  and  I  was  anxious  to  make  my- 
self known  to  my  old  fellow-campaigner  Captain  Costigan, 
and  to  see  a  lady  nearer  who  had  charmed  me  so  much 
from  the  stage.  I  was  not  the  only  man  epris  last  night, 
Miss  Fotheringay  (if  I  must  call  you  so,  though  your  own 
family  name  is  a  very  ancient  and  noble  one).  There  was 
a  reverend  friend  of  mine,  who  went  home  in  raptures 


FENDENNIS.  131 

with  Ophelia ;  and  I  saw  Sir  Derby  Oaks  fling  a  bouquet 
which  no  actress  ever  merited  better.  I  should  have 
brought  one  myself,  had  I  known  what  I  was  going  to  see. 
Are  not  those  the  very  flowers  in  a  glass  of  water  on  the 
mantel-piece  yonder?  " 

"I  am  very  fond  of  flowers,"  said  Miss  Fotheringay, 
•with  a  languishing  ogle  at  Sir  Derby  Oaks — but  the  Baro- 
net still  scowled  sulkily. 

"  Sweets  to  the  sweet — isn't  that  the  expression  of  the 
play?"  Major  Pendennis  asked,  bent  upon  being  good- 
humoured.  . 

"'Pon  my  life,  I  don't  know.  Very  likely  it  is.  I 
ain't  much  of  a  literary  man,"  answered  Sir  Derby. 

"  Is  it  possible? "  the  Major  continued,  with  an  air 
of  surprise.  "  You  don't  inherit  your  father's  love  of  let- 
ters, then,  Sir  Derby?  He  was  a  remarkably  fine  scholar, 
and  I  had  the  honour  of  knowing  him  very  well." 

"  Indeed,"  said  the  other,  and  gave  a  sulky  wag  of  his 
head. 

"He  saved  my  life,"  continued  Pendennis. 

"Did  he  now?"  cried  Miss  Fotheringay,  rolling  her 
eyes  first  upon  the  Major  with  surprise,  then  towards  Sir 
Derby  with  gratitude — but  the  latter  was  proof  against 
those  glances ;  and  far  from  appearing  to  be  pleased  that 
the  Apothecary,  his  father,  should  have  saved  Major  Pen- 
dennis's  life,  the  young  man  actually  looked  as  if  he 
wished  the  event  had  turned  the  other  way. 

"My  father,  I  believe,  was  a  very  good  doctor,"  the 
young  gentleman  said  by  way  of  reply.  "  I'm  not  in  that 
line  myself.  I  wish  you  good  morning,  sir.  I've  got 
an  appointment — Cos,  bye-bye — Miss  Fotheringay,  good 
morning."  And,  in  spite  of  the  young  lady's  imploring 
looks  and  appealing  smiles,  the  Dragoon  bowed  stiffly  out 
of  the  room,  and  the  clatter  of  his  sabre  was  heard  as  he 
strode  down  the  creaking  stair ;  and  the  angry  tones  of  his 
voice  as  he  cursed  little  Tom  Creed,  who  was  disporting 
in  the  passage,  and  whose  peg-top  Sir  Derby  kicked  away 
with  an  oath  into  the  street. 


132  PENDENNIS. 

The  Major  did  not  smile  in  the  least,  though  he  had 
every  reason  to  be  amused.  "  Monstrous  handsome  young 
man  that — as  fine  a  looking  soldier  as  ever  I  saw,"  he  said 
to  Costigan. 

"A  credit  to  the  army  and  to  human  nature  in  general," 
answered  Costigan.  "A  young  man  of  refoined  manners, 
polite  affabilitee,  and  princely  fortune.  His  table  is 
sumptuous:  he's  adawr'd  in  the  regiment:  and  he  rides 
sixteen  stone." 

"A  perfect  champion,"  said  the  Major,  laughing.  "I 
have  no  doubt  all  the  ladies  admire  him." 

"He's  very  well,  in  spite  of  his  weight,  now  he's 
young,"  said  Milly;  "but  he's  no  conversation." 

"He's  best  on  horseback,"  Mr.. Bows  said;  on  which 
Milly  replied,  that  the  Baronet  had  ridden  third  in  the 
steeple-chase  on  his  horse  Tareaways,  and  the  Major  began 
to  comprehend  that  the  young  lady  herself  was  not  of  a 
particular  genius,  and  to  wonder  how  she  should  be  so 
stupid  and  act  so  well. 

Costigan,  with  Irish  hospitality,  of  course  pressed  re- 
freshment upon  his  guest:  and  the  Major,  who  was  no 
more  hungry  than  you  are  after  a  Lord  Mayor's  dinner, 
declared  that  he  should  like  a  biscuit  and  a  glass  of  wine 
above  all  things,  as  he  felt  quite  faint  from  long  fasting 
— but  he  knew  that  to  receive  small  kindnesses  flatters 
the  donors  very  much,  and  that  people  must  needs  grow 
well  disposed  towards  you  as  they  give  you  their  hospi- 
tality. 

"  Some  of  the  old  Madara,  Milly,  love,"  Costigan  said, 
winking  to  his  child — and  that  lady,  turning  to  her  father 
a  glance  of  intelligence,  went  out  of  the  room,  and  down 
the  stair,  where  she  softly  summoned  her  little  emissary 
Master  Tommy  Creed :  and  giving  him  a  piece  of  money, 
ordered  him  to  go  buy  a  pint  of  Madara  wine  at  the 
Grapes,  and  sixpennyworth  of  sorted  biscuits  at  the  bak- 
er's, and  to  return  in  a  hurry,  when  he  might  have  two 
biscuits  for  himself. 

Whilst  Tommy  Creed  was  gone  on  this  errand,  Miss 


PENDENNIS.  133 

Costigan  sate  below  with  Mrs.  Creed,  telling  her  landlady 
how  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis's  uncle,  the  Major,  was  above 
stairs;  a  nice,  soft-spoken  old  gentleman;  that  butter 
wouldn't  melt  in  his  mouth ;  and  how  Sir  Derby  had  gone 
out  of  the  room  in  a  rage  of  jealousy,  and  thinking  what 
must  be  done  to  pacify  both  of  them. 

"She  keeps  the  keys  of  the  cellar,  Major,"  said  Mr. 
Costigan,  as  the  girl  left  the  room. 

"  Upon  my  word  you  have  a  very  beautiful  butler,"  an- 
swered Pendennis,  gallantly,  "and  I  don't  wonder  at  the 
young  fellows  raving  about  her.  When  we  were  of  their 
age,  Captain  Costigan,  I  think  plainer  women  would  have 
done  our  business." 

"Faith,  and  ye  may  say  that,  sir — and  lucky  is  the 
man  who  gets  her.  Ask  me  friend  Bob  Bows  here  whether 
Miss  Fotheringay's  moind  is  not  even  shuperior  to  her 
person,  and  whether  she  does  not  possess  a  cultiveated 
intellect,  a  refoined  understanding,  and  an  emiable  dispo- 
sition? " 

"Oh,  of  course,"  said  Mr.  Bows,  rather  drily.  "Here 
comes  Hebe  blushing  from  the  cellar.  Don't  you  think  it  is 
time  to  go  to  rehearsal,  Miss  Hebe?  You  will  be  fined  if 
you  are  late  " — and  he  gave  the  young  lady  a  look,  which 
intimated  that  they  had  much  better  leave  the  room  and  the 
two  elders  together. 

At  this  order  Miss  Hebe  took  up  her  bonnet  and  shawl, 
looking  uncommonly  pretty,  good-humoured,  and  smiling : 
and  Bows  gathered  up  his  roll  of  papers,  and  hobbled 
across  the  room  for  his  hat  and  cane. 

"Must  you  go?  "  said  the  Major.  "Can't  you  give  us  a 
few  minutes  more,  Miss  Fotheringay?  Before  you  leave 
us,  permit  an  old  fellow  to  shake  you  by  the  hand,  and  be- 
lieve that  I  am  proud  to  have  had  the  honour  of  making 
your  acquaintance,  and  am  most  sincerely  anxious  to  be 
your  friend." 

Miss  Fotheringay  made  a  low  curtsey  at  the  conclusion 
of  this  gallant  speech,  and  the  Major  followed  her  retreat- 
ing steps  to  the  door,  where  he  squeezed  her  hand  with  the 


134  PENDENNIS. 

kindest  and  most  paternal  pressure.  Bows  was  puzzled 
with  this  exhibition  of  cordiality:  "The  lad's  relatives 
can't  be  really  wanting  to  marry  him  to  her,"  he  thought 
— and  so  they  departed. 

"  Now  for  it,"  thought  Major  Pendennis;  and  as  for  Mr. 
Costigan  he  profited  instantaneously  by  his  daughter's  ab- 
sence to  drink  up  the  rest  of  the  wine ;  and  tossed  off  one 
bumper  after  another  of  the  Madeira  from  the  Grapes,  with 
an  eager  shaking  hand.  The  Major  came  up  to  the  table, 
and  took  up  his  glass  and  drained  it  with  a  jovial  smack. 
If  it  had  been  Lord  Steyne's  particular,  and  not  public- 
house  Cape,  he  could  not  have  appeared  to  relish  it 
more. 

"Capital  Madeira,  Captain  Costigan,"  he  said.  "Where 
do  you  get  it?  I  drink  the  health  of  that  charming  crea- 
ture in  a  bumper.  Faith,  Captain,  I  don't  wonder  that  the 
men  are  wild  about  her.  I  never  saw  such  eyes  in  my  life, 
or  such  a  grand  manner.  I  am  sure  she  is  as  intellectual 
as  she  is  beautiful;  and  I  have  no  doubt  she's  as  good  as 
she  is  clever." 

"A  good  girl,  sir, — a  good  girl,  sir,"  said  the  delighted 
father ;  "  and  I  pledge  a  toast  to  her  with  all  my  heart. 
Shall  I  send  to  the — to  the  cellar  for  another  pint?  It's 
handy  by.  No?  Well,  indeed  sir,  ye  may  say  she  is  a 
good  girl,  and  the  pride  and  glory  of  her  father — honest 
old  Jack  Costigan.  The  man  who  gets  her  will  have  a 
jew'l  to  a  wife,  sir;  and  I  drink  his  health,  sir,  and  ye 
know  who  I  mean,  Major." 

"  I  am  not  surprised  at  young  or  old  falling  in  love  with 
her,"  said  the  Major,  "and  frankly  must  tell  you,  that 
though  I  was  very  angry  with  my  poor  nephew  Arthur, 
when  I  heard  of  the  boy's  passion — now  I  have  seen  the 
lady  I  can  pardon  him  any  extent  of  it.  By  George,  I 
should  like  to  enter  for  the  race  myself,  if  I  weren't  an  old 
fellow  and  a  poor  one." 

"  And  no  better  man,  Major,  I'm  sure,"  cried  Jack  en- 
raptured. "  Your  friendship,  sir,  delights  me.  Your  ad- 
miration for  my  girl  brings  tears  to  me  eyes — tears,  sir — 


PENDENNIS.  135 

manlee  tears — and  when  she  leaves  me  humble  home  for 
your  own  more  splendid  mansion,  I  hope  she'll  keep  a 
place  for  her  poor  old  father,  poor  old  Jack  Costigan." — 
The  Captain  suited  the  action  to  the  word,  and  his  blood- 
shot eyes  were  suffused  with  water,  as  he  addressed  the 
Major. 

"Your  sentiments,  do  you  honour,"  the  other  said. 
"But,  Captain  Costigan,  I  can't  help  smiling  at  one  thing 
you  have  just  said." 

"And  what's  that,  sir?"  asked  Jack,  who  was  at  a  too 
heroic  and  sentimental  pitch  to  descend  from  it. 

"  You  were  speaking  about  our  splendid  mansion — my 
sister's  house,  I  mean." 

"  I  mane  the  park  and  mansion  of  Arthur  Pendennis, 
Esquire,  of  Fairoaks  Park,  whom  I  hope  to  see  a  Mimber 
of  Parliament  for  his  native  town  of  Clavering,  when  he  is 
of  ege  to  take  that  responsible  stetion,"  cried  the  Captain 
with  much  dignity. 

The  Major  smiled.  "Fairoaks  Park,  my  dear  sir!"  he 
said.  "  Do  you  know  our  history?  We  are  of  excessively 
ancient  family  certainly,  but  I  began  life  with  scarce 
enough  money  to  purchase  my  commission,  and  my  eldest 
brother  was  a  country  apothecary :  who  made  every  shilling 
he  died  possessed* of  out  of  his  pestle  and  mortar." 

"I  have  consented  to  waive  that  objection,  sir,"  said 
Costigan  majestically,  "  in  consideration  of  the  known  re- 
spectability of  your  family." 

"Curse  your  impudence,"  thought  the  Major;  but  he 
only  smiled  and  bowed. 

"  The  Costigans,  too,  have  met  with  misfortunes ;  and 
our  house  of  Castle  Costigan  is  by  no  manes  what  it  was. 
I  have  known  very  honest  men  apothecaries,  sir,  and 
there's  some  in  Dublin  that  has  had  the  honour  of  dining 
at  the  Lord  Leftenant's  teeble." 

"  You  are  very  kind  to  give  us  the  benefit  of  your  char- 
ity," the  Major  continued :  "  but  permit  me  to  say  that  is 
not  the  question.  You  spoke  just  now  of  my  little  nephew 
as  heir  of  Fairoaks  Park,  and  I  don't  know  what  besides." 


136  PENDENOTS. 

"Funded  property,  I've  no  doubt,  Meejor,  and  some- 
thing handsome  eventually  from  yourself." 

"  My  good  sir,  I  tell  you  the  boy  is  the  son  of  a  country 
apothecary,"  cried  out  Major  Pendennis ;  "  and  that  when 
he  comes  of  age  he  won't  have  a  shilling." 

"Pooh,  Major,  you're  laughing  at  me,"  said  Mr.  Cos- 
tigan ;  "  me  young  friend,  I  make  no  doubt,  is  heir  to  two 
thousand  pounds  a-year." 

"Two  thousand  fiddlesticks!  I  beg  your  pardon,  my 
dear  sir;  but  has  the  boy  been  humbugging  you? — it  is  not 
his  habit.  Upon  my  word  and  honour,  as  a  gentleman 
and  an  executor  to  my  brother's  will  too,  he  left  little  more 
than  five  hundred  a-year  behind  him." 

"  And  with  aconomy,  a  handsome  sum  of  money  too, 
sir,"  the  Captain  answered.  "Faith,  I've  known  a  man 
drink  his  clar't,  and  drive  his  coach-and-four  on  five  hun- 
dred a-year  and  strict  aconomy,  in  Ireland,  sir.  We'll 
manage  on  it,  sir — trust  Jack  Costigan  for  that. " 

"  My  dear  Captain  Costigan — I  give  you  my  word  that 
my  brother  did  not  leave  a  shilling  to  his  son  Arthur. " 

"Are  ye  joking  with  me,  Meejor  Pendennis?"  cried 
Jack  Costigan.  "  Are  ye  thrifling  with  the  feelings  of  a 
father  and  a  gentleman?  " 

"  I  am  telling  you  the  honest  truth,"  said  Major  Pen- 
dennis. "  Every  shilling  my  brother  had,  he  left  to  his 
widow:  with  a  partial  reversion,  it  is  true,  to  the  boy. 
But  she  is  a  young  woman,  and  may  marry  if  he  offends 
her — or  she  may  outlive  him,  for  she  comes  of  an  uncom- 
monly long-lived  family.  And  I  ask  you,  as  a  gentleman 
and  a  man  of  the  world,  what  allowance  can  my  sister, 
Mrs.  Pendennis,  make  to  her  son  out  of  five  hundred 
a-year,  which  is  all  her  fortune — that  shall  enable  him  to 
maintain  himself  and  your  daughter  in  the  rank  befitting 
such  an  accomplished  young  lady?  " 

"Am  I  to  understand,  sir,  that  the  young  gentleman, 
your  nephew,  and  whom  I  have  fosthered  and  cherished  as 
the  son  of  me  bosom,  is  an  imposther  who  has  been  thrifling 
with  the  affections  of  me  beloved  child?  "  exclaimed  the 


PENDENNIS.  137 

General,  with  an  outbreak  of  wrath.  "  Have  a  care,  sir, 
how  you  thrifle  with  the  honour  of  John  Costigan.  If  I 
thought  any  mortal  man  meant  to  do  so,  be  heavens  I'd 
have  his  blood,  sir — were  he  old  or  young." 

"Mr.  Costigan!  "  cried  out  the  Major. 

"Mr.  Costigan  can  protect  his  own  and  his  daughter's 
honour,  and  will,  sir,"  said  the  other.  "Look  at  that 
chest  of  dthrawers,  it  contains  heaps  of  letthers  that  that 
viper  has  addressed  to  that  innocent  child.  There's  prom- 
ises there,  sir,  enough  to  fill  a  band-box  with ;  and  when  I 
have  dragged  the  scoundthrel  before  the  Courts  of  Law, 
and  shown  up  his  perjury  and  his  dishonour,  I  have  an- 
other remedy  in  yondther  mahogany  case,  sir,  which  shall 
set  me  right,  sir,  with  any  individual — ye  mark  me  words, 
Major  Pendennis — with  any  individual  who  has  counselled 
your  nephew  to  insult  a  soldier  and  a  gentleman.  What? 
Me  daughter  to  be  jilted,  and  me  gray  hairs  dishonoured 
by  an  apothecary's  son!  By  the  laws  of  heaven,  sir,  I 
should  like  to  see  the  man  that  shall  do  it." 

"  I  am  to  understand  then  that  you  threaten  in  the  first 
place  to  publish  the  letters  of  a  boy  of  eighteen  to  a  woman 
of  eight-and-twenty :  and  afterwards  to  do  me  the  honour 
of  calling  me  out?  "  the  Major  said,  still  with  perfect  cool- 
ness. 

"  You  have  described  my  intentions  with  perfect  accu- 
racy, Meejor  Pendennis,"  answered  the  Captain,  as  he 
pulled  his  ragged  whiskers  over  his  chin. 

"Well,  well;  these  shall  be  the  subjects  of  future  ar- 
rangements, but  before  we  come  to  powder  and  ball,  my 
good  sir, — do  have  the  kindness  to  think  with  yourself  in 
what  earthly  way  I  have  injured  you?  I  have  told  you 
that  my  nephew  is  dependent  upon  his  mother,  who  has 
scarcely  more  than  five  hundred  a-year." 

"  I  have  my  own  opinion  of  the  correctness  of  that  asser- 
tion," said  the  Captain. 

"Will  you  go  to  my  sister's  lawyers,  Messrs.  Tathain 
here,  and  satisfy  yourself?  " 

"  I  decline  to  meet  those  gentlemen,"  said  the  Captain, 


138  PENDENNIS. 

with  rather  a  disturbed  air.  "  If  it  be  as  you  say,  I  have 
been  athrociously  deceived  by  some  one,  and  on  that  per- 
son I'll  be  revenged." 

"Is  it  my  nephew?"  cried  the  Major,  starting  up  and 
putting  on  his  hat.  "  Did  he  ever  tell  you  that  his  prop- 
erty was  two  thousand  a  year?  If  he  did,  I'm  mistaken  in 
the  boy.  To  tell  lies  has  not  been  a  habit  in  our  family, 
Mr.  Costigan,  and  I  don't  think  my  brother's  son  has 
learned  it  as  yet.  Try  and  consider  whether  you  have  not 
deceived  yourself;  or  adopted  extravagant  reports  from 
hearsay.  As  for  me,  sir,  you  are  at  liberty  to  understand 
that  I  am  not  afraid  of  all  the  Costigans  in  Ireland,  and 
know  quite  well  how  to  defend  myself  against  any  threats 
from  any  quarter.  I  come  here  as  the  boy's  guardian  to 
protest  against  a  marriage,  most  absurd  and  unequal,  that 
cannot  but  bring  poverty  and  misery  with  it :  and  in  pre- 
venting it  I  conceive  I  am  quite  as  much  your  daughter's 
friend  (who  I  have  no  doubt  is  an  honourable  young  lady), 
as  the  friend  of  my  own  family,  and  prevent  the  marriage 
I  will,  sir,  by  every  means  in  my  power.  There,  I  have 
said  my  say,  sir." 

"  But  I  have  not  said  mine,  Major  Pendennis — and  ye 
shall  hear  more  from  me,"  Mr.  Costigan  said,  with  a  look 
of  tremendous  severity. 

"'Sdeath,  sir,  what  do  you  mean?"  the  Major  asked, 
turning  round  on  the  threshold  of  the  door,  and  looking  the 
intrepid  Costigan  in  the  face. 

"  Ye  said,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  that  ye  were  at 
the  George  Hotel,  I  think,"  Mr.  Costigan  said  in  a  stately 
manner.  "  A  friend  shall  wait  upon  ye  there  before  ye 
leave  town,  sir." 

"Let  him  make  haste,  Mr.  Costigan,"  cried  out  the 
Major,  almost  beside  himself  with  rage.  "I  wish  you  a 
good  morning,  sir."  And  Captain  Costigan  bowed  a  mag- 
nificent bow  of  defiance  to  Major  Pendennis  over  the  land- 
ing-place as  the  latter  retreated  down  the  stairs. 


PENDENNIS.  139 


CHAPTER    XII. 

IN  WHICH  A  SHOOTING  MATCH  IS  PROPOSED. 

EARLY  mention  has  been  made  in  this  history  of  Mr. 
Garbetts,  Principal  Tragedian,  a  promising  and  athletic 
young  actor,  of  jovial  habits  and  irregular  inclinations,  be- 
tween whom  and  Mr.  Costigan  there  was  a  considerable  in- 
timacy. They  were  the  chief  ornaments  of  the  convivial 
club  held  at  the  Magpie  Hotel ;  they  helped  each  other  in 
various  bill  transactions  in  which  they  had  been  engaged, 
with  the  mutual  loan  of  each  other's  valuable  signatures. 
They  were  friends,  in  fine ;  and  Mr.  Garbetts  was  called  in 
by  Captain  Costigan  iTrmnp.dia.te1y  after  Major  Pendennis 
had  quitted  the  house,  as  a  friend  proper  to  be  consulted  at 
the  actual  juncture.  He  was  a  large  man,  with  a  loud 
voice  and  fierce  aspect,  who  had  the  finest  legs  of  the  whole 
company  and  could  break  a  poker  in  mere  sport  across  his 
stalwart  arm. 

"Bun,  Tommy,"  said  Mr.  Costigan  to  the  little  messen- 
ger, "  and  fetch  Mr.  Garbetts  from  his  lodgings  over  the 
tripe  shop,  ye  know,  and  tell  'em  to  send  two  glasses  of 
whisky  and  water,  hot,  from  the  Grapes."  So  Tommy 
went  his  way ;  and  presently  Mr.  Garbetts  and  the  whisky 
came. 

Captain  Costigan  did  not  disclose  to  him  the  whole  of 
the  previous  events,  of  which  the  reader  is  in  possession ; 
but,  with  the  aid  of  the  spirits  and  water,  he  composed  a 
letter  of  a  threatening  nature  to  Major  Pendennis' s  ad- 
dress, in  which  he  called  upon  that  gentleman  to  offer  no 
hindrance  to  the  marriage  projected  between  Mr.  Arthur 
Pendennis  and  his  daughter,  Miss  Fotheringay,  and  to  fix 
an  early  day  for  its  celebration :  or,  in  any  other  case,  to 
give  him  the  satisfaction  which  was  usual  between  gentle- 
men of  honour.  And  should  Major  Pendennis  be  disin- 

7— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


140  PENDENNIS. 

clined  to  this  alternative,  the  Captain  hinted,  that  he  would 
force  him  to  accept  it  by  the  use  of  a  horsewhip,  which  he 
should  employ  upon  the  Major's  person.  The  precise  terms 
of  this  letter  we  cannot  give,  for  reasons  which  shall  be 
specified  presently ;  but  it  was,  no  doubt,  couched  in  the 
Captain's  finest  style,  and  sealed  elaborately  with  the  great 
silver  seal  of  the  Costigans — the  only  bit  of  the  family 
plate  which  the  Captain  possessed. 

Garbetts  was  despatched,  then,  with  this  message  and 
letter ;  and  bidding  Heaven  bless  'urn,  the  General  squeezed 
his  ambassador's  hand,  and  saw  him  depart.  Then  he  took 
down  his  venerable  and  murderous  duelling-pistols,  with 
flint  locks,  that  had  done  the  business  of  many  a  pretty 
fellow  in  Dublin :  and  having  examined  these,  and  seen  that 
they  were  in  a  satisfactory  condition,  he  brought  from  the 
drawer  all  Pen's  letters  and  poems  which  he  kept  there, 
and  which  he  always  read  before  he  permitted  his  Emily  to 
enjoy  their  perusal. 

In  a  score  of  minutes  Garbetts  came  back  with  an  anx- 
ious and  crest-fallen  countenance. 

"  Ye've  seen  'um?  "  the  Captain  said. 

"Why,  yes,"  said  Garbetts. 

"And  when  is  it  for?"  asked  Costigan,  trying  the  lock 
of  one  of  the  ancient  pistols,  and  bringing  it  to  a  level 
with  his  oi — as  he  called  that  blood-shot  orb. 

"  When  is  what  for?  "  asked  Mr.  Garbetts. 

"The  meeting,  my  dear  fellow." 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  you  mean  mortal  combat,  Cap- 
tain? "  Garbetts  said,  aghast. 

"What  the  devil  else  do  I  mean,  Garbetts? — I  want  to 
shoot  that  man  that  has  trajuiced  me  honor,  or  meself 
dthrop  a  victim  on  the  sod." 

"  D —  if  I  carry  challenges, "  Mr.  Garbetts  replied.  "  I'm 
a  family  man,  Captain,  and  will  have  nothing  to  do  with 
pistols — take  back  your  letter ; "  and,  to  the  surprise  and 
indignation  of  Captain  Costigan,  his  emissary  flung  the 
letter  down,  with  its  great  sprawling  superscription  and 
blotched  seal. 


PENDENNIS.  141 

"Ye  don't  mean  to  say  ye  saw  'urn  and  didn't  give  ;uni 
the  letter?  "  cried  out  the  Captain,  in  a  fury. 

"I  saw  him,  but  I  could  not  have  speech  with  him, 
Captain,"  said  Mr.  Garbetts. 

"And  why  the  devil  not?  "  asked  the  other. 

"  There  was  one  there  I  cared  not  to  meet,  nor  would 
you,"  the  tragedian  answered  in  a  sepulchral  voice.  "  The 
minion  Tatham  was  there,  Captain." 

"The  cowardly  scoundthrel !  "  roared  Costigan.  "He's 
frightened,  and  already  going  to  swear  the  peace  against 
me." 

"I'll  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  fighting,  mark  that," 
the  tragedian  doggedly  said,  "  and  I  wish  I'd  not  seen  Tat- 
ham neither,  nor  that  bit  of " 

"  Hold  your  tongue !  Bob  Acres.  It's  my  belief  ye're  no 
better  than  a  coward, "  said  Captain  Costigan,  quoting  Sir 
Lucius  O'Trigger,  which  character  he  had  performed  with 
credit,  both  off  and  on  the  stage,  and  after  some  more 
parley  between  the  couple  they  separated  in  not  very  good 
humour. 

Their  colloquy  has  been  here  condensed,  as  the  reader 
knows  the  main  point  upon  which  it  turned.  But  the  latter 
will  now  see  how  it  is  impossible  to  give  a  correct  account 
of  the  letter  which  the  Captain  wrote  to  Major  Pendennis, 
as  it  was  never  opened  at  all  by  that  gentleman. 

When  Miss  Costigan  came  home  from  rehearsal,  which 
she  did  in  the  company  of  the  faithful  Mr.  Bows,  she 
found  her  father  pacing  up  and  down  their  apartment  in 
a  great  state  of  agitation,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  powerful 
odour  of  spirits  and  water,  which,  as  it  appeared,  had  not 
succeeded  in  pacifying  his  disordered  mind.  The  Pen- 
dennis papers  were  on  the  table  surrounding  the  empty 
goblets  and  now  useless  teaspoons,  which  had  served  to 
hold  and  mix  the  Captain's  liquor  and  his  friend's.  As 
Emily  entered  he  seized  her  in  his  arms,  and  cried  out, 
"  Prepare  yourself,  me  child,  me  blessed  child,"  in  a  voice 
of  agony,  and  with  eyes  brimful  of  tears. 

"Ye're  tipsy,  Papa,"  Miss  Fotheringay  said,  pushing 


142  PENDENNIS. 

back  her  sire.  "  Ye  promised  me  ye  wouldn't  take  spirits 
before  dinner." 

"  It's  to  forget  me  sorrows,  me  poor  girl,  that  I've  taken 
just  a  drop,"  cried  the  bereaved  father — "  it's  to  drown  me 
care  that  I  drain  the  bowl. " 

"  Your  care  takes  a  deal  of  drowning,  Captain  dear," 
said  Bows,  mimicking  his  friend's  accent;  "what  has  hap- 
pened? Has  that  soft-spoken  gentleman  in  the  wig  been 
vexing  you?  " 

"  The  oily  miscreant!  I'll  have  his  blood!  "  roared  Cos. 
Miss  Milly,  it  must  be  premised,  had  fled  to  her  room  out 
of  his  embrace,  and  was  taking  off  her  bonnet  and  shawl 
there. 

"  I  thought  he  meant  mischief.  He  was  so  uncommon 
civil,"  the  other  said.  "What  has  he  come  to  say?  " 

"0  Bows!  He  has  overwhellum'd  me,"  the  Captain 
said.  "There's  a  hellish  conspiracy  on  foot  against  me 
poor  girl;  and  it's  me  opinion  that  both  them  Pendennises, 
nephew  and  uncle,  is  two  infernal  thrators  and  scoun- 
dthrels,  who  should  be  conshumed  from  off  the  face  of  the 
earth." 

"What  is  it?  What  has  happened?"  said  Mr.  Bows, 
growing  rather  excited. 

Costigan  then  told  him  the  Major's  statement  that  the 
young  Pendennis  had  not  two  thousand,  nor  two  hundred 
pounds  a-year ;  and  expressed  his  fury  that  he  should  have 
permitted  such  an  impostor  to  coax  and  wheedle  his  inno- 
cent girl,  and  that  he  should  have  nourished  such  a  viper 
in  his  own  personal  bosom.  "  I  have  shaken  the  reptile 
from  me,  however,"  said  Costigan;  "and  as  for  his  uncle, 
I'll  have  such  a  revenge  on  that  old  man,  as  shall  make 
'um  rue  the  day  he  ever  insulted  a  Costigan." 

"  What  do  you  mean,  General?  "  said  Bows. 

"  I  mean  to  have  his  life,  Bows — his  villanous,  skulking 
life,  my  boy ;"  and  he  rapped  upon  the  battered  old  pistol- 
case  in  an  ominous  and  savage  manner.  Bows  had  often 
heard  him  appeal  to  that  box  of  death,  with  which  he  pro- 
posed to  sacrifice  his  enemies ;  but  the  Captain  did  not  tell 


PENDENNIS.  143 

him  that  he  had  actually  written  and  sent  a  challenge  to 
Major  Pendennis,  and  Mr.  Bows  therefore  rather  disre- 
garded the  pistols  in  the  present  instance. 

At  this  juncture  Miss  Fotheringay  returned  to  the  com- 
mon sitting-room  from  her  private  apartment,  looking  per- 
fectly healthy,  happy,  and  unconcerned,  a  striking  and 
wholesome  contrast  to  her  father,  who  was  in  a  delirious 
tremor  of  grief,  anger,  and  other  agitation.  She  brought 
in  a  pair  of  ex-white  satin  shoes  with  her,  which  she  pro- 
posed to  rub  as  clean  as  might  be  with  bread-crumb ;  in- 
tending to  go  mad  with  them  upon  next  Tuesday  evening 
in  Ophelia,  in  which  character  she  was  to  reappear  on  that 
night. 

She  looked  at  the  papers  on  the  table ;  stopped  as  if  she 
was  going  to  ask  a  question,  but  thought  better  of  it,  and, 
going  to  the  cupboard,  selected  an  eligible  piece  of  bread 
wherewith  she  might  operate  on  the  satin  slippers :  and 
afterwards  coming  back  to  the  table,  seated  herself  there 
commodiously  with  the  shoes,  and  then  asked  her  father, 
in  her  honest  Irish  brogue,  "  What  have  ye  got  them  let- 
thers,  and  pothry,  and  stuff,  of  Master  Arthur's  out  for, 
Pa?  Sure  ye  don't  want  to  be  reading  over  that  non- 
sense." 

"  0  Emilee !  "  cried  the  Captain,  "that  boy  whom  I  loved 
as  the  boy  of  mee  bosom  is  only  a  scoundthrel,  and  a  de- 
ceiver, mee  poor  girl : "  and  he  looked  in  the  most  tragical 
way  at  Mr.  Bows,  opposite ;  who,  in  his  turn,  gazed  some- 
what anxiously  at  Miss  Costigan. 

"He!  pooh!  Sure  the  poor  lad's  as  simple  as  a  school- 
boy," she  said.  "All  them  children  write  verses  and  non- 
sense." 

"He's  been  acting  the  part  of  a  viper  to  this  fireside, 
and  a  traitor  in  this  familee,"  cried  the  Captain.  "I  tell 
ye  he's  no  better  than  an  impostor." 

"  What  has  the  poor  fellow  done,  Papa?  "  asked  Emily. 

"Done?  He  has  deceived  us  in  the  most  athrocious 
manner,"  Miss  Emily's  papa  said.  " He  has  thrifled  with 
your  affections,  and  outraged  my  own  fine  feelings.  He  has 


144  PENDENNIS. 

represented  himself  as  a  man  of  property,  and  it  turruns 
out  that  he  is  no  betther  than  a  beggar.  Haven't  I  often 
told  ye  he  had  two  thousand  a-year?  He's  a  pauper,  I 
tell  ye,  Miss  Costigan;  a  depindent  upon  the  bountee  of 
his  mother;  a  good  woman,  who  may  marry  again,  who's 
likely  to  live  forever,  and  who  has  but  five  hundred  a-year. 
How  dare  he  ask  ye  to  marry  into  a  family  which  has  not 
the  means  of  providing  for  ye?  Ye've  been  grossly  de- 
ceived and  put  upon,  Milly,  and  it's  my  belief  this  old 
ruffian  of  an  uncle  in  a  wig  is  in  the  plot  against  us." 

"That  soft  old  gentleman?  What  has  he  been  doing, 
Papa?  "  continued  Emily,  still  imperturbable. 

Costigan  informed  Milly  that  when  she  was  gone,  Major 
Pendennis  told  him  in  his  double-faced  Pall  Mall  polite 
manner,  that  young  Arthur  had  no  fortune  at  all,  that  the 
Major  had  asked  him  (Costigan)  to  go  to  the  lawyers 
("  wherein  he  knew  the  scoundthrels  have  a  bill  of  mine, 
and  I  can't  meet  them,"  the  Captain  parenthetically  re- 
marked), and  see  the  lad's  father's  will:  and  finally,  that 
an  infernal  swindle  had  been  practised  upon  him  by  the 
pair,  and  that  he  was  resolved  either  on  a  marriage,  or  on 
the  blood  of  both  of  them. 

Milly  looked  very  grave  and  thoughtful,  rubbing  the 
white  satin  shoe.  "  Sure,  if  he's  no  money,  there's  no  use 
marrying  him,  Papa,"  she  said,  sententiously. 

"  Why  did  the  villain  say  he  was  a  man  of  prawpertee?  " 
asked  Costigan. 

"The  poor  fellow  always  said  he  was  poor,"  answered 
the  girl.  "  'Twas  you  who  would  have  it  he  was  rich, 
Papa — and  made  me  agree  to  take  him." 

"  He  should  have  been  explicit  and  told  us  his  income, 
Milly,"  answered  the  father.  "A  young  fellow  who  rides 
a  blood  mare,  and  makes  presents  of  shawls  and  bracelets, 
is  an  impostor  if  he  has  no  money ; — and  as  for  his  uncle, 
bedad  I'll  pull  off  his  wig  whenever  I  see  'um.  Bows, 
here,  shall  take  a  message  to  him  and  tell  him  so.  Either 
it's  a  marriage,  or  he  meets  me  in  the  field  like  a  man,  or 
I  tweak  'um  on  the  nose  in  front  of  his  hotel  or  in  the 


PENDENNIS.  145 

gravel  walks  of  Fairoaks  Park  before  all  the  county, 
bedad." 

"  Bedad,  you  may  send  somebody  else  with  the  message," 
said  Bows,  laughing.  "  I'm  a  fiddler,  not  a  fighting  man, 
Captain." 

"  Pooh,  you've  no  spirit,  sir,"  roared  the  General.  "  I'll 
be  my  own  second,  if  no  one  will  stand  by  and  see  me  in- 
jured. And  I'll  take  my  case  of  pistols  and  shoot  'urn  in 
the  Coffee  Room  of  the  George." 

"And  so  poor  Arthur  has  no  money?  "  sighed  out  Miss 
Costigan,  rather  plaintively.  "Poor  lad,  he  was  a  good 
lad,  too :  wild  and  talking  nonsense,  with  his  verses  and 
pothry  and  that,  but  a  brave,  generous  boy,  and  indeed  I 
liked  him — and  he  liked  me  too,"  she  added,  rather  softly, 
and  rubbing  away  at  the  shoe. 

"  Why  don't  you  marry  him  if  you  like  him  so?  "  Mr. 
Bows  said,  rather  savagely.  "He  is  not  more  than  ten 
years  younger  than  you  are.  His  mother  may  relent,  and 
you  might  go  and  live  and  have  enough  at  Fairoaks  Park. 
Why  not  go  and  be  a  lady?  I  could  go  on  with  the  fiddle, 
and  the  General  live  on  his  half-pay.  Why  don't  you 
marry  him?  You  know  he  likes  you." 

"There's  others  that  likes  me  as  well,  Bows,  that  has 
no  money  and  that's  old  enough,"  Miss  Milly  said  senten- 
tiously. 

"Yes,  d it,"  said  Bows,  with  a  bitter  curse — "that 

are  old  enough  and  poor  enough  and  fools  enough  for  any- 
thing." 

"There's  old  fools,  and  young  fools,  too.  You  have 
often  said  so,  you  silly  man,"  the  imperious  beauty  said, 
with  a  conscious  glance  at  the  old  gentleman.  "  If  Pen- 
dennis  has  not  enough  money  to  live  upon,  it's  folly  to 
talk  about  marrying  him :  and  that's  the  long  and  short  of 
it." 

"  And  the  boy?  "  said  Mr.  Bows.  "  By  Jove !  you  throw 
a  man  away  like  an  old  glove,  Miss  Costigan. " 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean,  Bows,"  said  Miss  Foth- 
eringay,  placidly,  rubbing  the  second  shoe.  "  If  he  had 


146  PENDENNIS. 

had  half  of  the  two  thousand  a-year  that  Papa  gave  him, 
or  the  half  of  that,  I  would  marry  him.  But  what  is  the 
good  of  taking  on  with  a  beggar?  We're  poor  enough 
already.  There's  no  use  in  my  going  to  live  with  an  old 
lady  that's  testy  and  cross,  maybe,  and  would  grudge  me 
every  morsel  of  meat.  (Sure,  it's  near  dinner  time,  and 
Suky  not  laid  the  cloth  yet),  and  then,"  added  Miss  Costi- 
gan,  quite  simply,  "suppose  there  was  a  family? — why, 
Papa,  we  shouldn't  be  as  well  off  as  we  are  now." 

"'Deed  then,  you  would  not,  Milly  dear,"  answered  the 
father. 

"And  there's  an  end  to  all  the  fine  talk  about  Mrs. 
Arthur  Pendennis  of  Fairoaks  Park — the  member  of  Par- 
liament's lady,"  said  Milly,  with  a  laugh.  "Pretty  car- 
riages and  horses  we  should  have  to  ride ! — that  you  were 
always  talking  about,  Papa.  But  it's  always  the  same. 
If  a  man  looked  at  me,  you  fancied  he  was  going  to  marry 
me ;  and  if  he  had  a  good  coat,  you  fancied  he  was  as  rich 
as  Crazes." 

"As  Croesus,"  said  Mr.  Bows. 

"Well,  call  'urn  what  ye  like.  But  it's  a  fact  now  that 
Papa  has  married  me  these  eight  years  a  score  of  times. 
Wasn't  I  to  be  my  Lady  Poldoody  of  Oystherstown  Castle? 
Then  there  was  the  Navy  Captain  at  Portsmouth,  and  the 
old  surgeon  at  Norwich,  and  the  Methodist  preacher  here 
last  year,  and  who  knows  how  many  more?  Well,  I  bet 
a  penny,  with  all  your  scheming,  I  shall  die  Milly  Costi- 
gan  at  last.  So  poor  little  Arthur  has  no  money?  Stop 
and  take  dinner,  Bows :  we've  a  beautiful  beef-steak  pud- 
ding. " 

"I  wonder  whether  she  is  on  with  Sir  Derby  Oaks," 
thought  Bows,  whose  eyes  and  thoughts  were  always 
watching  her.  "The  dodges  of  women  beat  all  compre- 
hension; and  I  am  sure  she  wouldn't  let  the  lad  off  so 
easily,  if  she  had  not  some  other  scheme  on  hand." 

It  will  have  been  perceived  that  Miss  Fotheringay, 
though  silent  in  general,  and  by  no  means  brilliant  as  a 
conversationist  where  poetry,  literature,  or  the  fine  arts 


PENDENNIS.  147 

were  concerned,  could  talk  freely  and  with  good  sense,  too, 
in  her  own  family  circle.  She  cannot  justly  be  called  a 
romantic  person :  nor  were  her  literary  acquirements  great ; 
she  never  opened  a  Shakspeare  from  the  day  she  left  the 
stage,  nor,  indeed,  understood  it  during  all  the  time  she 
adorned  the  boards :  but  about  a  pudding,  a  piece  of  needle- 
work, or  her  own  domestic  affairs,  she  was  as  good  a  judge 
as  could  be  found ;  and  not  being  misled  by  a  strong  imag- 
ination or  a  passionate  temper,  was  better  enabled  to  keep 
her  judgment  cool.  When,  over  their  dinner,  Costigan 
tried  to  convince  himself  and  the  company,  that  the  Ma- 
jor's statements  regarding  Pen's  finances  were  unworthy  of 
credit,  and  a  mere  ruse  upon  the  old  hypocrite's  part  so  as 
to  induce  them,  on  their  side,  to  break  off  the  match,  Miss 
Milly  would  not,  for  a  moment,  admit  the  possibility  of 
deceit  on  the  side  of  the  adversary :  and  pointed  out  clearly 
that  it  was  her  father  who  had  deceived  himself,  and  not 
poor  little  Pen,  who  had  tried  to  take  them  in.  As  for 
that  poor  lad,  she  said  she  pitied  him  with  all  her  heart. 
And  she  ate  an  exceedingly  good  dinner ;  to  the  admiration 
of  Mr.  Bows,  who  had  a  remarkable  regard  and  contempt 
for  this  woman,  during  and  after  which  repast,  the  party 
devised  upon  the  best  means  of  bringing  this  love-matter 
to  a  close.  As  for  Costigan,  his  idea  of  tweaking  the  Ma- 
jor's nose  vanished  with  his  supply  of  after-dinner  whisky- 
and- water;  and  he  was  submissive  to  his  daughter,  and 
ready  for  any  plan  on  which  she  might  decide,  in  order  to 
meet  the  crisis  which  she  saw  was  at  hand. 

The  Captain,  who,  as  long  as  he  had  a  notion  that  he 
was  wronged,  was  eager  to  face  and  demolish  both  Pen  and 
his  uncle,  perhaps  shrank  from  the  idea  of  meeting  the 
former,  and  asked  "  what  the  juice  they  were  to  say  to  the 
lad  if  he  remained  steady  to  his  engagement,  and  they, 
broke  from  theirs?"  "What?  don't  you  know  how  to 
throw  a  man  over? "  said  Bows ;  "  ask  a  woman  to  tell 
you ;"  and  Miss  Fotheringay  showed  how  this  feat  was  to 
be  done  simply  enough — nothing  was  more  easy.  "  Papa 
writes  to  Arthur  to  know  what  settlements  he  proposes  to 


148  PENDENNIS. 

make  in  event  of  a  marriage ;  and  asks  what  his  means  are. 
Arthur  writes  back  and  says  what  he's  got,  and  you'll  find 
it's  as  the  Major  says,  I'll  go  bail.  Then  Papa  writes,  and 
says  it's  not  enough,  and  the  match  had  best  be  at  an 
end." 

"And,  of  course,  you  enclose  a  parting  line,  in  which 
you  say  you  will  always  regard  him  as  a  brother ; "  said 
Mr.  Bows,  eyeing  her  in  his  scornful  way. 

"Of  course,  and  so  I  shall,"  answered  Miss  Fotheringay. 
"He's  a  most  worthy  young  man,  I'm  sure.  I'll  thank 
ye  hand  me  the  salt.  Them  filberts  is  beautiful." 

"  And  there  will  be  no  noses  pulled,  Cos,  my  boy?  I'm 
sorry  you're  balked,"  said  Mr.  Bows. 

"'Dad,  I  suppose  not,"  said  Cos,  rubbing  his  own. — 
"  What' 11  ye  do  about  them  letters,  and  verses,  and  pomes, 
Milly,  darling? — Ye  must  send  'em  back." 

"  Wigsby  would  give  a  hundred  pound  for  'em,"  Bows 
said,  with  a  sneer. 

"'Deed,  then,  he  would,"  said  Captain  Costigan,  who 
was  easily  led. 

"Papa!"  said  Miss  Milly. — "Ye  wouldn't  be  for  not 
sending  the  poor  boy  his  letters  back?  Them  letters  and 
pomes  is  mine.  They  were  very  long,  and  full  of  all  sorts 
of  nonsense,  and  Latin,  and  things  I  couldn't  understand 
the  half  of;  indeed  I've  not  read  'em  all;  but  we'll  send 
'em  back  to  him  when  the  proper  time  comes."  And  going 
to  a  drawer,  Miss  Fotheringay  took  out  from  it  a  number 
of  the  County  Chronicle  and  Chatteris  Champion,  in  which 
Pen  had  written  a  copy  of  flaming  verses  celebrating  her 
appearance  in  the  character  of  Imogen,  and  putting  by  the 
leaf  upon  which  the  poem  appeared  (for,  like  ladies  of  her 
profession,  she  kept  the  favourable  printed  notices  of  her 
performances),  she  wrapped  up  Pen's  letters,  poems,  pas- 
sions, and  fancies,  and  tied  them  with  a  piece  of  string 
neatly,  as  she  would  a  parcel  of  sugar. 

Nor  was  she  in  the  least  moved  while  performing  this 
act.  What  hours  the  boy  had  passed  over  those  papers! 
What  love  and  longing:  what  generous  faith  and  manly 


PENDENNIS.  149 

devotion — what  watchful  nights  and  lonely  fevers  might 
they  tell  of !  She  tied  them  up  like  so  much  grocery,  and 
sate  down  and  made  tea  afterwards  with  a  perfectly  placid 
and  contented  heart :  while  Pen  was  yearning  after  her  tea 
miles  off :  and  hugging  her  image  to  his  soul. 


150  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

A  CRISIS. 

MAJOB  PENDENNIS  came  away  from  his  interview  with 
Captain  Costigan  in  a  state  of  such  concentrated  fury  as 
rendered  him  terrible  to  approach.  "  The  impudent  bog- 
trotting  scamp,"  he  thought,  "  dare  to  threaten  me  !  Dare 
to  talk  of  permitting  his  damned  Costigans  to  marry  with 
the  Pendennises !  Send  me  a  challenge !  If  the  fellow  can 
get  anything  in  the  shape  of  a  gentleman  to  carry  it,  I 
have  the  greatest  mind  in  life  not  to  balk  him. — Psha! 
what  would  people  say  if  I  were  to  go  out  with  a  tipsy 
mountebank,  about  a  row  with  an  actress  in  a  barn !  "  So 
when  the  Major  saw  Dr.  Portman,  who  asked  anxiously  re- 
garding the  issue  of  his  battle  with  the  dragon,  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis  did  not  care  to  inform  the  divine  of  the  General's 
insolent  behaviour,  but  stated  that  the  affair  was  a  very 
ugly  and  disagreeable  one,  and  that  it  was  by  no  means 
over  yet. 

He  enjoined  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Portman  to  say  nothing 
about  the  business  at  Fairoaks ;  and  then  he  returned  to 
his  hotel,  where  he  vented  his  wrath  upon  Mr.  Morgan  his 
valet,  "  dammin  and  cussin  up  stairs  and  down  stairs,"  as 
that  gentleman  observed  to  Mr.  Foker's  man,  in  whose 
company  he  partook  of  dinner  in  the  servants'  room  of  the 
George. 

The  servant  carried  the  news  to  his  master;  and  Mr. 
Foker  having  finished  his  breakfast  about  this  time,  it  be- 
ing two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  remembered  that  he  was 
anxious  to  know  the  result  of  the  interview  between  his 
two  friends,  and  having  inquired  the  number  of  the  Major's 
sitting-room,  went  over  in  his  brocade  dressing-gown,  and 
knocked  for  admission. 

The  Major  had  some  business,  as  he  had  stated,  respect- 


PENDENNIS.  151 

ing  a  lease  of  the  widow's,  about  which  he  was  desirous  of 
consulting  old  Mr.  Tatham,  the  lawyer,  who  had  been  his 
brother's  man  of  business,  and  who  had  a  branch-office  at 
Clavering,  where  he  and  his  son  attended  market  and  other 
days  three  or  four  in  the  week.  This  gentleman  and  his 
client  were  now  in  consultation  when  Mr.  Foker  showed  his 
grand  dressing-gown  and  embroidered  skull-cap  at  Major 
Pendennis's  door. 

Seeing  the  Major  engaged  with  papers  and  red-tape,  and 
an  old  man  with  a  white  head,  the  modest  youth  was  for 
drawing  back — and  said,  "Oh,  you're  busy — call  again  an- 
other time."  But  Mr.  Pendennis  wanted  to  see  him,  and 
begged  him,  with  a  smile,  to  enter :  whereupon  Mr.  Foker 
took  off  the  embroidered  tarboosh  or  fez  (it  had  been  worked 
by  the  fondest  of  mothers)  and  advanced,  bowing  to  the 
gentlemen  and  smiling  on  them  graciously.  Mr.  Tatham 
had  never  seen  so  splendid  an  apparition  before  as  this 
brocaded  youth,  who  seated  himself  in  an  arm-chair, 
spreading  out  his  crimson  skirts,  and  looking  with  exceed- 
ing kindness  and  frankness  on  the  other  two  tenants  of  the 
room.  "  You  seem  to  like  my  dressing-gown,  sir,"  he  said 
to  Mr.  Tatham.  "  A  pretty  thing,  isn't  it?  Neat,  but  not 
in  the  least  gaudy.  And  how  do  you  do?  Major  Pendennis, 
sir,  and  how  does  the  world  treat  you?  " 

There  was  that  in  Foker' s  manner  and  appearance 
which  would  have  put  an  Inquisitor  into  good  humour, 
and  it  smoothed  the  wrinkles  under  Pendennis's  head  of 
hair. 

"  I  have  had  an  interview  with  that  Irishman,  (you  may 
speak  before  my  friend,  Mr.  Tatham  here,  who  knows  all 
the  affairs  of  the  family,)  and  it  has  not,  I  own,  been  very 
satisfactory.  He  won't  believe  that  my  nephew  is  poor : 
he  says  we  are  both  liars :  he  did  me  the  honour  to  hint 
that  I  was  a  coward,  as  I  took  leave.  And  I  thought 
when  you  knocked  at  the  door,  that  you  might  be  the  gen- 
tleman whom  I  expect  with  a  challenge  from  Mr.  Costigan 
—that  is  how  the  world  treats  me,  Mr.  Foker." 

"You  don't  mean  that  Irishman,  the  actress's  father?" 


152  PENDENNIS. 

cried  Mr.  Tatham,  who  was  a  dissenter  himself,  and  did 
not  patronise  the  drama. 

"That  Irishman,  the  actress's  father — the  very  man. 
Have  not  you  heard  what  a  fool  my  nephew  has  made  of 
himself  about  the  girl?  " — and  Major  Pendennis  had  to  re- 
count the  story  of  his  nephew's  loves  to  the  lawyer,  Mr. 
Foker  coming  in  with  appropriate  comments  in  his  usual 
familiar  language. 

Tatham  was  lost  in  wonder  at  the  narrative.  Why  had 
not  Mrs.  Pendennis  married  a  serious  man,  he  thought — 
Mr.  Tatham  was  a  widower — and  kept  this  unfortunate  boy 
from  perdition?  As  for  Miss  Costigan,  he  would  say 
nothing :  her  profession  was  sufficient  to  characterise  her. 
Mr.  Foker  here  interposed  to  say  he  had  known  some  un- 
common good  people  in  the  booths,  as  he  called  the  Temple 
of  the  Muses.  Well  it  might  be  so,  Mr.  Tatham  hoped  so 
— but  the  father,  Tatham  knew  personally — a  man  of  the 
worst  character,  a  wine-bibber  and  an  idler  in  taverns  and 
billiard-rooms,  and  a  notorious  insolvent.  "  I  can  under- 
stand the  reason,  Major,"  he  said,  "why  the  fellow  would 
not  come  to  my  office  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  the  state- 
ments which  you  made  him. — We  have  a  writ  out  against 
him  and  another  disreputable  fellow,  one  of  the  play-actors, 
for  a  bill  given  to  Mr.  Skinner  of  this  city,  a  most  respect- 
able Grocer  and  Wine  and  Spirit  Merchant,  and  a  Member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.  This  Costigan  came  crying  to 
Mr.  Skinner, — crying  in  the  shop,  sir, — and  we  have  not 
proceeded  against  him  or  the  other,  as  neither  were  worth 
powder  and  shot." 

It  was  whilst  Mr.  Tatham  was  engaged  in  telling  his 
story  that  a  third  knock  came  to  the  door,  and  there  en- 
tered an  athletic  gentleman  in  a  shabby  braided  frock, 
bearing  in  his  hand  a  letter  with  a  large  blotched  red 
seal. 

"  Can  I  have  the  honour  of  speaking  with  Major  Pen- 
dennis in  private?  "  he  began — "  I  have  a  few  words  for 
your  ear,  sir.  I  am  the  bearer  of  a  mission  from  my  friend 
Captain  Costigan," — but  here  the  man  with  the  bass  voice 


PENDENNIS.  153 

paused,  faltered,  and  turned  pale — he  caught  sight  of  the 
head  and  well-remembered  face  of  Mr.  Tatham. 

"Hullo,  Garbetts,  speak  up!"  cried  Mr.  Foker,  de- 
lighted. 

"  Why,  bless  my  soul,  it  is  the  other  party  to  the  bill !  " 
said  Mr.  Tatham.  "I  say,  sir;  stop  I  say."  But  Gar- 
betts, with  a  face  as  blank  as  Macbeth' s  when  Banquo's 
ghost  appears  upon  him,  gasped  some  inarticulate  words, 
and  fled  out  of  the  room. 

The  Major's  gravity  was  entirely  upset,  and  he  burst  out 
laughing.  So  did  Mr.  Foker,  who  said,  "  By  Jove,  it  was 
a  good  Jun."  So  did  the  attorney,  although  by  profession 
a  serious  man. 

"I  don't  think  there'll  be  any  fight,  Major,"  young 
Foker  said;  and  began  mimicking  the  tragedian.  "If 
there  is,  the  old  gentleman — your  name  Tatham? — very 
happy  to  make  your  acquaintance,  Mr.  Tatham — may  send 
the  bailiffs  to  separate  the  men ; "  and  Mr.  Tatham  prom- 
ised to  do  so.  The  Major  was  by  no  means  sorry  at  the 
ludicrous  issue  of  the  quarrel.  "  It  seems  to  me,  sir,"  he 
said  to  Mr.  Foker,  "that  you  always  arrive  to  put  me  into 
good  humour." 

Nor  was  this  the  only  occasion  on  which  Mr.  Foker  this 
day  was  destined  to  be  of  service  to  the  Pendennis  family. 
We  have  said  that  he  had  the  entree  of  Captain  Costigan's 
lodgings,  and  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon  he  thought  he 
would  pay  the  General  a  visit,  and  hear  from  his  own  lips 
what  had  occurred  in  the  conversation,  in  the  morning, 
with  Mr.  Pendennis.  Captain  Costigan  was  not  at  home. 
He  had  received  permission,  nay,  encouragement  from  his 
daughter,  to  go  to  the  convivial  club  at  the  Magpie  Hotel, 
where  no  doubt  he  was  bragging  at  that  moment  of  his 
desire  to  murder  a  certain  ruffian;  for  he  was  not  only 
brave,  but  he  knew  it,  too,  and  liked  to  take  out  his  cour- 
age, and,  as  it  were,  give  it  an  airing  in  company. 

Costigan  then  was  absent,  but  Miss  Fotheringay  was  at 
home  washing  the  tea-cups  whilst  Mr.  Bows  sate  opposite 
to  her. 


154  PENDENNIS. 

"  Just  done  breakfast  I  see — how  do?  "  said  Mr.  Foker, 
popping  in  his  little  funny  head. 

"Get  out,  you  funny  little  man,"  cried  Miss  Fother- 
ingay. 

"You  mean  come  in,"  answered  the  other. — "Here  we 
are ! "  and  entering  the  room  he  folded  his  arms  and  be- 
gan twirling  his  head  round  and  round  with  immense  ra- 
pidity, like  Harlequin  in  the  Pantomime  when  he  first  issues 
from  his  cocoon  or  envelope.  Miss  Fotheringay  laughed 
with  all  her  heart:  a  wink  of  Foker' s  would  set  her  off 
laughing,  when  the  bitterest  joke  Bows  ever  made  could 
not  get  a  smile  from  her,  or  the  finest  of  poor  Pen's 
speeches  would  only  puzzle  her.  At  the  end  of  the 
harlequinade  he  sank  down  on  one  knee  and  kissed  her 
hand. 

"You're  the  drollest  little  man,"  she  said,  and  gave 
him  a  great  good-humoured  slap.  Pen  used  to  tremble  as 
he  kissed  her  hand.  Pen  would  have  died  of  a  slap. 

These  preliminaries  over,  the  three  began  to  talk ;  Mr. 
Foker  amused  his  companions  by  recounting  to  them  the 
scene  which  he  had  just  witnessed  of  the  discomfiture  of 
Mr.  Garbetts,  by  which  they  learned,  for  the  first  time,  how 
far  the  General  had  carried  his  wrath  against  Major  Pen- 
dennis.  Foker  spoke  strongly  in  favour  of  the  Major's 
character  for  veracity  and  honour,  and  described  him  as  a 
tip-top  swell,  moving  in  the  upper  circle  of  society,  who 
would  never  submit  to  any  deceit — much  more  to  deceive 
such  a  charming  young  woman  as  Miss  Foth. 

He  touched  delicately  upon  the  delicate  marriage  ques- 
tion, though  he  couldn't  help  showing  that  he  held  Pen 
rather  cheap.  In  fact,  he  had  a  perhaps  just  contempt 
for  Mr.  Pen's  high-flown  sentimentality;  his  own  weakness, 
as  he  thought,  not  lying  that  way.  "  I  knew  it  wouldn't 
do,  Miss  Foth,"  said  he,  nodding  his  little  head.  "  Couldn't 
do.  Didn't  like  to  put  my  hand  into  the  bag,  but  knew  it 
couldn't  do.  He's  too  young  for  you:  too  green:  a  deal 
too  green :  and  he  turns  out  to  be  poor  as  Job.  Can't  have 
him  at  no  price,  can  she,  Mr.  Bo?  " 


PENDENNIS.  155 

"Indeed  he's  a  nice  poor  boy,"  said  the  Fotheringay 
rather  sadly. 

"Poor  little  beggar,"  said  Bows,  with  his  hands  in  his 
pockets,  and  stealing  up  a  queer  look  at  Miss  Fotheringay. 
Perhaps  he  thought  and  wondered  at  the  way  in  which 
women  play  with  men,  and  coax  them  and  win  them  and 
drop  them. 

But  Mr.  Bows  had  not  the  least  objection  to  acknowl- 
edge that  he  thought  Miss  Fotheringay  was  perfectly  right 
in  giving  up  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  and  that  in  his  idea 
the  match  was  always  an  absurd  one :  and  Miss  Costigan 
owned  that  she  thought  so  herself,  only  she  couldn't  send 
away  two  thousand  a-year.  "It  all  comes  of  believing 
Papa's  silly  stories,"  she  said;  "faith,  I'll  choose  for  me- 
self  another  time  " — and  very  likely  the  large  image  of 
Lieutenant  Sir  Derby  Oaks  entered  into  her  mind  at  that 
instant. 

After  praising  Major  Pendennis,  whom  Miss  Costigan 
declared  to  be  a  proper  gentleman  entirely,  smelling  of 
lavender,  and  as  neat  as  a  pin, — and  who  was  pronounced 
by  Mr.  Bows  to  be  the  right  sort  of  fellow,  though  rather 
too  much  of  an  old  buck,  Mr.  Foker  suddenly  bethought 
him  to  ask  the  pair  to  come  and  meet  the  Major  that  very 
evening  at  dinner  at  his  apartment  at  the  George.  "  He 
agreed  to  dine  with  me,  and  I  think  after  the — after  the 
little  shindy  this  morning,  in  which  I  must  say  the  General 
was  wrong,  it  would  look  kind,  you  know. — I  know  the 
Major  fell  in  love  with  you,  Miss  Foth:  he  said  so." 

"  So  she  may  be  Mrs.  Pendennis  still,"  Bows  said  with  a 
sneer — "No  thank  you,  Mr.  F. — I've  dined." 

"  Sure,  that  was  at  three  o'clock,"  said  Miss  Costigan, 
who  had  an  honest  appetite,  "and  I  can't  go  without  you." 

"We'll  have  lobster-salad  and  Champagne,"  said  the  lit- 
tle monster,  who  could  not  construe  a  line  of  Latin,  or  do 
a  sum  beyond  the  Rule  of  Three.  Now,  for  lobster-salad 
and  Champagne  in  an  honourable  manner,  Miss  Costigan 
would  have  gone  anywhere — and  Major  Pendennis  actually 
found  himself  at  seven  o'clock,  seated  at  a  dinner-table  in 


156  PENDENNIS. 

company  with  Mr.  Bows,  a  professional  fiddler,  and  Miss 
Costigan,  whose  father  had  wanted  to  blow  his  brains  out 
a  few  hours  before. 

To  make  the  happy  meeting  complete,  Mr.  Foker,  who 
knew  Costigan' s  haunts,  despatched  Stoopid  to  the  club  at 
the  Magpie,  where  the  General  was  in  the  act  of  singing  a 
pathetic  song,  and  brought  him  off  to  supper.  To  find  his 
daughter  and  Bows  seated  at  the  board  was  a  surprise  in- 
deed— Major  Pendennis  laughed,  and  cordially  held  out 
his  hand,  which  the  General  Officer  grasped  avec  effusion 
as  the  French  say.  In  fact  he  was  considerably  inebriated, 
and  had  already  been  crying  over  his  own  song  before  he 
joined  the  little  party  at  the  George.  He  burst  into  tears 
more  than  once  during  the  entertainment,  and  called  the 
Major  his  dearest  friend.  Stoopid  and  Mr.  Foker  walked 
home  with  him :  the  Major  gallantly  giving  his  arm  to  Miss 
Costigan.  He  was  received  with  great  friendliness  when 
he  called  the  next  day,  when  many  civilities  passed  be- 
tween the  gentlemen.  On  taking  leave  he  expressed  his 
anxious  desire  to  serve  Miss  Costigan  on  any  occasion  in 
which  he  could  be  useful  to  her,  and  he  shook  hands  with 
Mr.  Foker  most  cordially  and  gratefully,  and  said  that 
gentleman  had  done  him  the  very  greatest  service. 

"All  right,"  said  Mr.  Foker:  and  they  parted  with  mu- 
tual esteem. 

On  his  return  to  Fairoaks  the  next  day,  Major  Pen- 
dennis did  not  say  what  had  happened  to  him  on  the  pre- 
vious night,  or  allude  to  the  company  in  which  he  had 
passed  it.  But  he  engaged  Mr.  Smirke  to  stop  to  dinner ; 
and  any  person  accustomed  to  watch  his  manner  might 
have  remarked  that  there  was  something  constrained  in  his 
hilarity  and  talkativeness,  and  that  he  was  unusually  gra- 
cious and  watchful  in  his  communications  with  his  nephew. 
He  gave  Pen  an  emphatic  God-bless-you  when  the  lad 
went  to  bed ;  and  as  they  were  about  to  part  for  the  night, 
he  seemed  as  if  he  were  going  to  say  something  to  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  but  he  bethought  him  that  if  he  spoke  he  might 
spoil  her  night's  rest,  and  allowed  her  to  sleep  in  peace. 


PENDENNIS.  157 

The  next  morning  he  was  down  in  the  breakfast-room 
earlier  than  was  his  custom,  and  saluted  everybody  there 
with  great  cordiality.  The  post  used  to  arrive  commonly 
about  the  end  of  this  meal.  When  John,  the  old  servant, 
entered,  and  discharged  the  bag  of  its  letters  and  papers, 
the  Major  looked  hard  at  Pen  as  the  lad  got  his — Arthur 
blushed,  and  put  his  letter  down.  He  knew  the  hand,  it 
was  that  of  old  Costigan,  and  he  did  not  care  to  read  it  in 
public.  Major  Pendennis  knew  the  letter,  too.  He  had 
put  it  into  the  post  himself  in  Chatteris  the  day  before. 

He  told  little  Laura  to  go  away,  which  the  child  did, 
having  a  thorough  dislike  to  him ;  and  as  the  door  closed 
on  her,  he  took  Mrs.  Pendennis' s  hand,  and  giving  her  a 
look  full  of  meaning,  pointed  to  the  letter  under  the  news- 
paper which  Pen  was  pretending  to  read.  "  Will  you  come 
into  the  drawing-room?"  he  said.  "I  want  to  speak  to 
you." 

And  she  followed  him,  wondering,  into  the  hall. 

"  What  is  it?  "  she  said  nervously. 

"The  affair  is  at  an  end,"  Major  Pendennis  said.  "He 
has  a  letter  there  giving  him  his  dismissal.  I  dictated  it 
myself  yesterday.  There  are  a  few  lines  from  the  lady, 
too,  bidding  him  farewell.  It  is  all  over." 

Helen  ran  back  to  the  dining-room,  her  brother  follow- 
ing. Pen  had  jumped  at  his  letter  the  instant  they  were 
gone.  He  was  reading  it  with  a  stupefied  face.  It  stated 
what  the  Major  had  said,  that  Mr.  Costigan  was  most 
gratified  for  the  kindness  with  which  Arthur  had  treated 
his  daughter,  but  that  he  was  only  now  made  aware  of  Mr. 
Pendennis' s  pecuniary  circumstances.  They  were  such  that 
marriage  was  at  present  out  of  the  question,  and  consider- 
ing the  great  disparity  in  the  age  of  the  two,  a  future  union 
was  impossible.  Under  these  circumstances,  and  with  the 
deepest  regret  and  esteem  for  him,  Mr.  Costigan  bade 
Arthur  farewell,  and  suggested  that  he  should  cease  visit- 
ing, for  some  time  at  least,  at  his  house. 

A  few  lines  from  Miss  Costigan  were  inclosed.  She  ac- 
quiesced in  the  decision  of  her  Papa.  She  pointed  out  that 


158  PENDENNIS 

she  was  many  years  older  than  Arthur,  and  that  an  engage- 
ment was  not  to  be  thought  of.  She  would  always  be  grate- 
ful for  his  kindness  to  her,  and  hoped  to  keep  his  friendship. 
But  at  present,  and  until  the  pain  of  the  separation  should 
be  over,  she  entreated  they  should  not  meet. 

Pen  read  Costigan's  letter  and  its  in  closure  mechanically, 
hardly  knowing  what  was  before  his  eyes.  He  looked  up 
wildly,  and  saw  his  mother  and  uncle  regarding  him  with 
sad  faces.  Helen,  indeed,  was  full  of  tender  maternal 
anxiety. 

"What— what  is  this?"  Pen  said.  "It's  some  joke. 
This  is  not  her  writing.  This  is  some  servant's  writing. 
Who's  playing  these  tricks  upon  me?  " 

"It  comes  under  her  father's  envelope,"  the  Major  said. 
u  Those  letters  you  had  before  were  not  in  her  hand :  that 
is  hers." 

"  How  do  you  know?  "  said  Pen  very  fiercely. 

"  I  saw  her  write  it,"  the  uncle  answered,  as  the  boy 
started  up;  and  his  mother,  coming  forward,  took  his 
hand.  He  put  her  away. 

"  How  came  you  to  see  her?  How  came  you  between  me 
and  her?  What  have  I  ever  done  to  you  that  you  should 
— Oh,  it's  not  true;  it's  not  true!" — Pen  broke  out  with  a 
wild  execration.  "  She  can't  have  done  it  of  her  own  ac- 
cord. She  can't  mean  it.  She's  pledged  to  me.  Who  has 
told  her  lies  to  break  her  from  me?  " 

"Lies  are  not  told  in  the  family,  Arthur,"  Major  Pen- 
dennis  replied.  "  I  told  her  the  truth,  which  was,  that 
you  had  no  money  to  maintain  her,  for  her  foolish  father 
had  represented  you  to  be  rich.  And  when  she  knew  how 
poor  you  were,  she  withdrew  at  once,  and  without  any  per- 
suasion of  mine.  She  was  quite  right.  She  is  ten  years 
older  than  you  are.  She  is  perfectly  unfitted  to  be  your 
wife,  and  knows  it.  Look  at  her  handwriting,  and  ask 
yourself,  is  such  a  woman  fitted  to  be  the  companion  of 
your  mother?  " 

"I  will  know  from  herself  if  it  is  true,"  Arthur  said, 
crumpling  up  the  paper. 


PENDENNIS.  159 

"  Won't  you  take  my  word  of  honour?  Her  letters  were 
written  by  a  confidante  of  hers,  who  writes  better  than  she 
can — look  here.  Here's  one  from  the  lady  to  your  friend, 
Mr.  Foker.  You  have  seen  her  with  Miss  Costigan,  as 
whose  amanuensis  she  acted  " — the  Major  said,  with  ever 
so  little  of  a  sneer,  and  laid  down  a  certain  billet  which 
Mr.  Foker  had  given  to  him. 

"It's  not  that,"  said  Pen,  burning  with  shame  and  rage. 
"  I  suppose  what  you  say  is  true,  sir,  but  I'll  hear  it  from 
herself." 

"  Arthur !  "  appealed  his  mother. 

"I  will  see  her,"  said  Arthur.  "I'll  ask  her  to  marry 
me,  once  more.  I  will.  No  one  shall  prevent  me." 

"  What,  a  woman  who  spells  affection  with  one  f  ?  Non- 
sense, sir.  Be  a  man,  and  remember  that  your  mother  is 
a  lady.  She  was  never  made  to  associate  with  that  tipsy 
old  swindler  or  his  daughter.  Be  a  man  and  forget  her, 
as  she  does  you." 

"Be  a  man  and  comfort  your  mother,  my  Arthur," 
Helen  said,  going  and  embracing  him :  and  seeing  that  the 
pair  were  greatly  moved,  Major  Pendennis  went  out  of  the 
room  and  shut  the  door  upon  them,  wisely  judging  that 
they  were  best  alone. 

He  had  won  a  complete  victory.  He  actually  had 
brought  away  Pen's  letters  in  his  portmanteau  from  Chat- 
teris:  having  complimented  Mr.  Costigan,  when  he  re- 
turned them,  by  giving  him  the  little  promissory  note 
which  had  disquieted  himself  and  Mr.  Garbetts :  and  for 
which  the  Major  settled  with  Mr.  Tatham. 

Pen  rushed  wildly  off  to  Chatteris  that  day,  but  in  vain 
attempted  to  see  Miss  Fotheringay,  for  whom  he  left  a 
letter,  inclosed  to  her  father.  The  inclosure  was  returned 
by  Mr.  Costigan,  who  begged  that  all  correspondence  might 
end;  and  after  one  or  two  further  attempts  of  the  lad's, 
the  indignant  General  desired  that  their  acquaintance  might 
cease.  He  cut  Pen  in  the  street.  As  Arthur  and  Foker 
were  pacing  the  Castle  walk,  one  day,  they  came  upon 


160  PENDENNIS. 

Emily  on  her  father's  arm.  She  passed  without  any  nod 
of  recognition.  Foker  felt  poor  Pen  trembling  on  his  arm. 
His  uncle  wanted  him  to  travel,  to  quit  the  country  for 
a  while,  and  his  mother  urged  him,  too :  for  he  was  grow- 
ing very  ill,  and  suffered  severely.  But  he  refused,  and 
said  point-blank  he  would  not  go.  He  would  not  obey  in 
this  instance :  and  his  mother  was  too  fond,  and  his  uncle 
too  wise  to  force  him.  Whenever  Miss  Fotheringay  acted, 
he  rode  over  to  the  Chatteris  Theatre  and  saw  her.  One 
night  there  were  so  few  people  in  the  house  that  the  Man- 
ager returned  the  money.  Pen  came  home  and  went  to 
bed  at  eight  o'clock  and  had  a  fever.  If  this  continues, 
his  mother  will  be  going  over  and  fetching  the  girl,  the 
Major  thought,  in  despair.  As  for  Pen,  he  thought  he 
should  die.  We  are  not  going  to  describe  his  feelings,  or 
give  a  dreary  journal  of  his  despair  and  passion.  Have 
not  other  gentlemen  been  balked  in  love  besides  Mr.  Pen? 
Yes,  indeed :  but  few  die  of  the  malady. 


PENDENNIS.  161 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

IN    WHICH    MISS  FOTHERINGAY  MAKES  A    NEW    EN- 
GAGEMENT. 

WITHIN  a  short  period  of  the  events  above  narrated, 
Mr.  Manager  Bingley  was  performing  his  famous  character 
of  Rolla,  in  "  Pizarro,"  to  a  house  so  exceedingly  thin,  that 
it  would  appear  as  if  the  part  of  Rolla  was  by  no  means 
such  a  favourite  with  the  people  of  Chatteris  as  it  was  with 
the  accomplished  actor  himself.  Scarce  anybody  was  in 
the  theatre.  Poor  Pen  had  the  boxes  almost  all  to  himself, 
and  sate  there  lonely,  with  bloodshot  eyes,  leaning  over 
the  ledge,  and  gazing  haggardly  towards  the  scene,  when 
Cora  came  in.  When  she  was  not  on  the  stage  he  saw 
nothing.  Spaniards  and  Peruvians,  processions  and  bat- 
tles, priests  and  virgins  of  the  sun,  went  in  and  out,  and 
had  their  talk,  but  Arthur  took  no  note  of  any  one  of 
them;  and  only  saw  Cora  whom  his  soul  longed  after. 
He  said  afterwards  that  he  wondered  he  had  not  taken  a 
pistol  to  shoot  her,  so  mad  was  he  with  love,  and  rage,  and 
despair;  and  had  it  not  been  for  his  mother  at  home,  to 
whom  he  did  not  speak  about  his  luckless  condition,  but 
whose  silent  sympathy  and  watchfulness  greatly  comforted 
the  simple  half  heart-broken  fellow,  who  knows  but  he 
might  have  done  something  desperate,  and  have  ended  his 
days  prematurely  in  front  of  Chatteris  gaol?  There  he 
sate  then,  miserable,  and  gazing  at  her.  And  she  took  no 
more  notice  of  him  than  he  did  of  the  rest  of  the  house. 

The  Fotheringay  was  uncommonly  handsome,  in  a  white 
raiment  and  leopard  skin,  with  a  sun  upon  her  breast,  and 
fine  tawdry  bracelets  on  her  beautiful  glancing  arms.  She 
spouted  to  admiration  the  few  words  of  her  part,  and 
looked  it  still  better.  The  eyes,  which  had  overthrown 
Pen's  soul,  rolled  and  gleamed  as  lustrous  as  ever;  but  it 


162  PENDENNIS. 

was  not  to  him  that  they  were  directed  that  night.  He  did 
not  know  to  whom,  or  remark  a  couple  of  gentlemen,  in 
the  box  next  to  him,  upon  whom  Miss  Fotheringay's 
glances  were  perpetually  shining. 

Nor  had  Pen  noticed  the  extraordinary  change  which 
had  taken  place  on  the  stage  a  short  time  after  the  entry 
of  these  two  gentlemen  into  the  theatre.  There  were  so 
few  people  in  the  house,  that  the  first  act  of  the  play  lan- 
guished entirely,  and  there  had  been  some  question  of  re- 
turning the  money,  as  upon  that  other  unfortunate  night 
when  poor  Pen  had  been  driven  away.  The  actors  were 
perfectly  careless  about  their  parts,  and  yawned  through 
the  dialogue,  and  talked  loud  to  each  other  in  the  intervals. 
Even  Bingley  was  listless,  and  Mrs.  B.  in  Elvira  spoke 
under  her  breath. 

How  came  it  that  all  of  a  sudden  Mrs.  Bingley  began  to 
raise  her  voice  and  bellow  like  a  bull  of  Bashan?  Whence 
was  it  that  Bingley,  flinging  off  his  apathy,  darted  about 
the  stage  and  yelled  like  Kean?  Why  did  Garbetts  and 
Rowkins  and  Miss  Rouncy  try,  each  of  them,  the  force  of 
their  charms  or  graces,  and  act  and  swagger  and  scowl  and 
spout  their  very  loudest  at  the  two  gentlemen  in  box  No.  3? 

One  was  a  quiet  little  man  in  black,  with  a  grey  head  and 
a  jolly  shrewd  face — the  other  was  in  all  respects  a  splen- 
did and  remarkable  individual.  He  was  a  tall  and  portly 
gentleman  with  a  hooked  nose  and  a  profusion  of  curling 
brown  hair  and  whiskers ;  his  coat  was  covered  with  the 
richest  frogs,  braiding,  and  velvet.  He  had  under-waist- 
coats,  many  splendid  rings,  jewelled  pins  and  neck-chains. 
When  he  took  out  his  yellow  pocket  handkerchief  with  his 
hand  that  was  cased  in  white  kids,  a  delightful  odour  of 
musk  and  bergamot  was  shaken  through  the  house.  He 
was  evidently  a  personage  of  rank,  and  it  was  at  him  that 
the  little  Chatteris  company  was  acting. 

He  was,  in  a  word,  no  other  than  Mr.  Dolphin,  the  great 
manager  from  London,  accompanied  by  his  faithful  friend 
and  secretary  Mr.  William  Minns :  without  whom  he  never 
travelled.  He  had  not  been  ten  minutes  in  the  theatre  be- 


PENDENNIS.  163 

fore  his  august  presence  there  was  perceived  by  Bingley 
and  the  rest :  and  they  all  began  to  act  their  best  and  try- 
to  engage  his  attention.  Even  Miss  Fotheringay's  dull 
heart,  which  was  disturbed  at  nothing,  felt  perhaps  a  flut- 
ter, when  she  came  in  presence  of  the  famous  London  Im- 
presario. She  had  not  much  to  do  in  her  part,  but  to  look 
handsome,  and  stand  in  picturesque  attitudes  encircling 
her  child :  and  she  did  this  work  to  admiration.  In  vain 
the  various  actors  tried  to  win  the  favour  of  the  great  stage 
Sultan.  Pizarro  never  got  a  hand  from  him.  Bingley 
yelled,  and  Mrs.  Bingley  bellowed,  and  the  manager  only 
took  snuff  out  of  his  great  gold  box.  It  was  only  in  the 
last  scene,  when  Rolla  comes  in  staggering  with  the  infant 
(Bingley  is  not  so  strong  as  he  was,  and  his  fourth  son 
Master  Talma  Bingley  is  a  monstrous  large  child  for  his 
age) — when  Rolla  comes  straggering  with  the  child  to 
Cora,  who  rushes  forward  with  a  shriek  and  says — "  0  God, 
there's  blood  upon  him!" — that  the  London  manager 
clapped  his  hands,  and  broke  out  with  an  enthusiastic 
bravo. 

Then  having  concluded  his  applause,  Mr.  Dolphin  gave 
his  secretary  a  slap  on  the  shoulder,  and  said  "  By  Jove, 
Billy,  she'll  do!" 

"  Who  taught  her  that  dodge?  "  said  old  Billy,  who  was 
a  sardonic  old  gentleman — "  I  remember  her  at  the  Olympic, 
and  hang  me  if  she  could  say  Bo  to  a  goose." 

It  was  little  Mr.  Bows  in  the  orchestra  who  had  taught 
her  the  "  dodge  "  in  question.  All  the  company  heard  the 
applause,  and,  as  the  curtain  went  down,  came  round  her 
and  congratulated  and  hated  Miss  Fotheringay. 

Now  Mr.  Dolphin's  appearance  in  the  remote  little  Chat- 
teris  theatre  may  be  accounted  for  in  this  manner.  In 
spite  of  all  his  exertions,  and  the  perpetual  blazes  of  tri- 
umph, coruscations  of  talent,  victories  of  good  old  English 
comedy,  which  his  play-bills  advertised,  his  theatre  (which, 
if  you  please,  and  to  injure  no  present  susceptibilities  and 
vested  interests,  we  shall  call  the  Museum  Theatre)  by  no 
means  prospered,  and  the  famous  Impresario  found  himself 

8— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


164  PENDENNIS. 

on  the  verge  of  ruin.  The  great  Hubbard  had  acted  legiti- 
mate drama  for  twenty  nights,  and  failed  to  remunerate 
anybody  but  himself :  the  celebrated  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cawdor 
had  come  out  in  Mr.  Kawhead's  tragedy,  and  in  their  fa- 
vourite round  of  pieces,  and  had  not  attracted  the  public. 
Herr  Garbage's  lions  and  tigers  had  drawn  for  a  little  time, 
until  one  of  the  animals  had  bitten  a  piece  out  of  the 
Herr's  shoulder;  when  the  Lord  Chamberlain  interfered, 
and  put  a  stop  to  this  species  of  performance:  and  the 
grand  Lyrical  Drama,  though  brought  out  with  unexampled 
splendour  and  success,  with  Monsieur  Poumons  as  first 
tenor,  and  an  enormous  orchestra,  had  almost  crushed  poor 
Dolphin  in  its  triumphant  progress :  so  that  great  as  his 
genius  and  resources  were,  they  seemed  to  be  at  an  end. 
He  was  dragging  on  his  season  wretchedly  with  half  sal- 
aries, small  operas,  feeble  old  comedies,  and  his  ballet 
company ;  and  everybody  was  looking  out  for  the  day  when 
he  should  appear  in  the  Gazette. 

One  of  the  illustrious  patrons  of  the  Museum  Theatre, 
and  occupant  of  the  great  proscenium-box,  was  a  gentle- 
man whose  name  has  been  mentioned  in  a  previous  history ; 
that  refined  patron  of  the  arts,  and  enlightened  lover  of 
music  and  the  drama,  the  Most  Noble  Marquis  of  Steyne. 
His  lordship's  avocations  as  a  statesman  prevented  him 
from  attending  the  playhouse  very  often,  or  coming  very 
early.  But  he  occasionally  appeared  at  the  theatre  in  time 
for  the  ballet,  and  was  always  received  with  the  greatest 
respect  by  the  Manager,  from  whom  he  sometimes  con- 
descended to  receive  a  visit  in  his  box.  It  communicated 
with  the  stage,  and  when  anything  occurred  there  which 
particularly  pleased  him,  when  a  new  face  made  its  ap- 
pearance among  the  coryphe'es,  or  a  fair  dancer  executed  a 
pas  with  especial  grace  or  agility,  Mr.  Wenham,  Mr.  Wagg, 
or  some  other  aide-de-camp  of  the  noble  Marquis,  would 
be  commissioned  to  go  behind  the  scenes  and  express  the 
great  man's  approbation,  or  make  the  inquiries  which  were 
prompted  by  his  lordship's  curiosity,  or  his  interest  in  the 
dramatic  art.  He  could  not  be  seen  by  the  audience,  for 


PENDENNIS.  165 

Lord  Steyne  sate  modestly  behind  a  curtain,  and  looked 
only  towards  the  stage — but  you  could  know  he  was  in  the 
house,  by  the  glances  which  all  the  corps-de-ballet,  and  all 
the  principal  dancers,  cast  towards  his  box.  I  have  seen 
many  scores  of  pairs  of  eyes  (as  in  the  Palm  Dance  in  the 
ballet  of  Cook  at  Otaheite,  where  no  less  than  a  htmdred- 
and-twenty  lovely  female  savages  in  palm  leaves  and 
feather  aprons,  were  made  to  dance  round  Floridar  as  Cap- 
tain Cook),  ogling  that  box  as  they  performed  before  it, 
and  have  often  wondered  to  remark  the  presence  of  mind 
of  Mademoiselle  Sauterelle,  or  Mademoiselle  de  Bondi 
(known  as  la  petite  Caoutchouc),  who,  when  actually  up 
in  the  air  quivering  like  so  many  shuttlecocks,  always  kept 
their  lovely  eyes  winking  at  that  box  in  which  the  great 
Steyne  sate.  Now  and  then  you  would  hear  a  harsh  voice 
from  behind  the  curtain,  cry,  "  Brava,  Brava,"  or  a  pair  of 
white  gloves  wave  from  it,  and  begin  to  applaud.  Bondi, 
or  Sauterelle,  when  they  came  down  to  earth,  curtsied  and 
smiled,  especially  to  those  hands,  before  they  walked  up 
the  stage  again,  panting  and  happy. 

One  night  this  great  Prince  surrounded  by  a  few  choice 
friends  was  in  his  box  at  the  Museum,  and  they  were  mak- 
ing such  a  noise  and  laughter  that  the  pit  was  scandalised, 
and  many  indignant  voices  were  bawling  out  silence  so 
loudly,  that  Wagg  wondered  the  police  did  not  interfere  to 
take  the  rascals  out.  Wenham  was  amusing  the  party  in 
the  box  with  extracts  from  a  private  letter  which  he  had 
received  from  Major  Pendennis,  whose  absence  in  the 
country  at  the  full  London  season  had  been  remarked,  and 
of  course  deplored  by  his  friends. 

"The  secret  is  out,"  said  Mr.  Wenham,  "there's  a 
woman  in  the  case." 

"  Why,  d it,  Wenham,  he's  your  age,"  said  the  gen- 
tleman behind  the  curtain. 

"Pour  les  &mes  bien  nees,  1' amour  ne  compte  pas  le 
nombre  des  anndes,"  said  Mr.  Wenham,  with  a  gallant  air. 
"For  my  part,  I  hope  to  be  a  victim  till  I  die,  and  to 
break  my  heart  every  year  of  my  life."  The  meaning  of 


166  PENDENNIS. 

which  sentence  was,  "My  lord,  you  need  not  talkj  I'm 
three  years  younger  than  you,  and  twice  as  well  conserve." 

"  Wenham,  you  affect  rne,"  said  the  great  man,  with  one 
of  his  usual  oaths.  "By you  do.  I  like  to  see  a  fel- 
low preserving  all  the  illusions  of  youth  up  to  our  time  of 
life — and  keeping  his  heart  warm  as  yours  is.  Hang  it, 
sir, — it's  a  comfort  to  meet  with  such  a  generous,  candid 
creature. — Who's  that  gal  in  the  second  row,  with  blue 
ribbons,  third  from  the  stage — fine  gal.  Yes,  you  and  I 
are  sentimentalists.  Wagg  I  don't  think  so  much  cares — 
it's  the  stomach  rather  more  than  the  heart  with  you,  eh, 
Wagg,  my  boy?  " 

"I  like  everything  that's  good,"  said  Mr.  Wagg,  gener- 
ously. "Beauty  and  Burgundy,  Venus  and  Venison.  I 
don't  say  that  Venus' s  turtles  are  to  be  despised,  because 
they  don't  cook  them  at  the  London  Tavern :  but — but  tell 
us  about  old  Pendennis,  Mr.  Wenham,"  he  abruptly  con- 
cluded— for  his  joke  flagged  just  then,  as  he  saw  that  his 
patron  was  not  listening.  In  fact,  Steyne's  glasses  were 
up,  and  he  was  examining  some  object  on  the  stage. 

"Yes,  I've  heard  that  joke  about  Venus' s  turtle  and  the 
London  Tavern  before — you  begin  to  fail,  my  poor  Wagg. 
If  you  don't  mind  I  shall  be  obliged  to  have  a  new  Jester," 
Lord  Steyne  said,  laying  down  his  glass.  "  Go  on,  Wen- 
ham,  about  old  Pendennis." 

"Dear  Wenham, — he  begins,"  Mr.  Wenham  read, — "as 
you  have  had  my  character  in  your  hands  for  the  last 
three  weeks,  and  no  doubt  have  torn  me  to  shreds,  accord- 
ing to  your  custom,  I  think  you  can  afford  to  be  good- 
humoured  by  way  of  variety,  and  to  do  me  a  service.  It 
is  a  delicate  matter,  entre  noiis,  une  affaire  de  cceur.  There 
is  a  young  friend  of  mine  who  is  gone  wild  about  a  certain 
Miss  Fotheringay,  an  actress  at  the  theatre  here,  and  I 
must  own  to  you,  as  handsome  a  woman,  and,  as  it  appears 
to  me,  as  good  an  actress  as  ever  put  on  rouge.  She  does 
Ophelia,  Lady  Teazle,  Mrs.  Haller — that  sort  of  thing. 
Upon  my  word,  she  is  as  splendid  as  Georges  in  her  best 
days,  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  utterly  superior  to  anything 


PENDENNIS.  167 

we  have  on  our  scene.  1  want  a  London  engagement  for 
her.  Can't  you  get  your  friend  Dolphin  to  come  and  see 
her — to  engage  her  to  take  her  out  of  this  place?  A  word 
from  a  noble  friend  of  ours  (you  understand)  would  be  in- 
valuable, and  if  you  could  get  the  Gaunt  House  interest 
for  me — I  will  promise  anything  I  can  in  return  for  your 
service — which  I  shall  consider  one  of  the  greatest  that  can 
be  done  to  me.  Do,  do  this  now  as  a  good  fellow,  which 
I  always  said  you  were ;  and  in  return,  command  yours 
truly,  A,  PENDENNIS." 

"It's  a  clear  case,"  said  Mr.  Wenham,  having  read  this 
letter;  "old  Pendennis  is  in  love." 

"And  wants  to  get  the  woman  up  to  London — evident- 
ly," continued  Mr.  Wagg. 

"  I  should  like  to  see  Pendennis  on  his  knees,  with  the 
rheumatism,"  said  Mr.  Wenham. 

"  Or,  accommodating  the  beloved  object  with  a  lock  of 
his  hair,"  said  Wagg. 

"Stuff,"  said  the  great  man.  "He  has  relations  in  the 
country,  hasn't  he?  He  said  something  about  a  nephew, 
whose  interest  could  return  a  member.  It  is  the  nephew's 
affair,  depend  on  it.  The  young  one  is  in  a  scrape.  I  was 
myself — when  I  was  in  the  fifth  form  at  Eton — a  market- 
gardener's  daughter — and  swore  I'd  marry  her.  I  was 
mad  about  her — poor  Polly!  " — Here  he  made  a  pause,  and 
perhaps  the  past  rose  up  to  Lord  Steyne,  and  George  Gaunt 
was  a  boy  again  not  altogether  lost. — "  But  I  say,  she  must 
be  a  fine  woman  from  Pendennis' s  account.  Have  in 
Dolphin,  and  let  us  hear  if  he  knows  anything  of  her. " 

At  this  Wenham  sprang  out  of  the  box,  passed  the  ser- 
vitor who  waited  at  the  door  communicating  with  the  stage, 
and  who  saluted  Mr.  Wenham  with  profound  respect ;  and 
the  latter  emissary,  pushing  on  and  familiar  with  the  place, 
had  no  difficulty  in  finding  out  the  manager,  who  was  em- 
ployed, as  he  not  unfrequently  was,  in  swearing  and  curs- 
ing the  ladies  of  the  corps-de-ballet  for  not  doing  their 
duty. 


168  PENDENNIS. 

The  oaths  died  away  on  Mr.  Dolphin's  lips,  as  soon  as  he 
saw  Mr.  Wenham ;  and  he  drew  off  the  hand  which  was 
clenched  in  the  face  of  one  of  the  offending  Coryphees,  to 
grasp  that  of  the  new-comer. 

"How  do,  Mr.  Wenham?  How's  his  lordship  to-night? 
Looks  uncommonly  well,"  said  the  manager  smiling,  as  if 
he  had  never  been  out  of  temper  in  his  life ;  and  he  was 
only  too  delighted  to  follow  Lord  Steyne's  ambassador, 
and  pay  his  personal  respects  to  that  great  man. 

The  visit  to  Chatteris  was  the  result  of  their  conversa- 
tion: and  Mr.  Dolphin  wrote  to  his  Lordship  from  that 
place,  and  did  himself  the  honour  to  inform  the  Marquis 
of  Steyne,  that  he  had  seen  the  lady  about  whom  his  Lord- 
ship had  spoken,  that  he  was  as  much  struck  by  her  talents 
as  he  was  by  her  personal  appearance,  and  that  he  had 
made  an  engagement  with  Miss  Fotheringay,  who  would 
soon  have  the  honour  of  appearing  before  a  London  audi- 
ence, and  his  noble  and  enlightened  patron  the  Marquis  of 
Steyne. 

Pen  read  the  announcement  of  Miss  Fotheringay 's  en- 
gagement in  the  Chatteris  paper,  where  he  had  so  often 
praised  her  charms.  The  Editor  made  very  handsome  men- 
tion of  her  talent  and  beauty,  and  prophesied  her  success 
in  the  metropolis.  Bingley,  the  manager,  began  to  adver- 
tise "The  last  night  of  Miss  Fotherin  gay's  engagement." 
Poor  Pen  and  Sir  Derby  Oaks  were  very  constant  at  the 
play :  Sir  Derby  in  the  stage-box,  throwing  bouquets  and 
getting  glances. — Pen  in  the  almost  deserted  boxes,  hag- 
gard, wretched,  and  lonely.  Nobody  cared  whether  Miss 
Fotheringay  was  going  or  staying  except  those  two — and 
perhaps  one  more,  which  was  Mr.  Bows  of  the  orchestra. 

He  came  out  of  his  place  one  night,  and  went  into  the 
house  to  the  box  where  Pen  was ;  and  he  held  out  his  hand 
to  him,  and  asked  him  to  come  and  walk.  They  walked 
down  the  street  together ;  and  went  and  sate  upon  Chat- 
teris bridge  in  the  moonlight,  and  talked  about  Her.  "  We 
may  sit  on  the  same  bridge,"  said  he:  "we  have  been  in 
the  same  boat  for  a  long  time.  You  are  not  the  only  man 


PENDENNIS.  169 

who  has  made  a  fool  of  himself  about  that  woman.  And 
I  have  less  excuse  than  you,  because  I'm  older  and  know 
her  better.  She  has  no  more  heart  than  the  stone  you  are 
leaning  on ;  and  it  or  you  or  I  might  fall  into  the  water,  and 
never  come  up  again,  and  she  wouldn't  care.  Yes — she 
would  care  for  me,  because  she  wants  me  to  teach  her :  and 
she  won't  be  able  to  get  on  without  me,  and  will  be  forced 
to  send  for  me  from  London.  But  she  wouldn't  if  she 
didn't  want  me.  She  has  no  heart  and  no  head,  and  no 
sense,  and  no  feelings,  and  no  griefs  or  cares,  whatever. 
I  was  going  to  say  no  pleasures — but  the  fact  is,  she  does 
like  her  dinner,  and  she  is  pleased  when  people  admire 
her." 

"And  you  do? "  said  Pen,  interested  out  of  himself,  and 
wondering  at  the  crabbed  homely  little  old  man. 

"It's  a  habit,  like  taking  snuff,  or  drinking  drams,"  said 
the  other.  "I've  been  taking  her  these  five  years,  and 
can't  do  without  her.  It  was  I  made  her.  If  she  doesn't 
send  for  me,  I  shall  follow  her :  but  I  know  she'll  send  for 
me.  She  wants  me.  Some  day  she'll  marry,  and  fling  me 
over,  as  I  do  the  end  of  this  cigar." 

The  little  flaming  spark  dropped  into  the  water  below, 
and  disappeared;  and  Pen,  as  he  rode  home  that  night, 
actually  thought  about  somebody  but  himself. 


170  PENDENNIS. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

THE  HAPPY  VILLAGE. 

UNTIL  the  enemy  had  retired  altogether  from  before  the 
place,  Major  Pendennis  was  resolved  to  keep  his  garrison 
in  Fairoaks.  He  did  not  appear  to  watch  Pen's  behaviour, 
or  to  put  any  restraint  on  his  nephew's  actions,  but  he 
managed,  nevertheless,  to  keep  the  lad  constantly  under 
his  eye  or  those  of  his  agents,  and  young  Arthur's  comings 
and  goings  were  quite  well  known  to  his  vigilant  guardian. 

I  suppose  there  is  scarcely  any  man  who  reads  this  or 
any  other  novel  but  has  been  balked  in  love  some  time  or 
the  other,  by  fate,  and  circumstance,  by  falsehood  of 
women,  or  his  own  fault.  Let  that  worthy  friend  recall 
his  own  sensations  under  the  circumstances,  and  apply 
them  as  illustrative  of  Mr.  Pen's  anguish.  Ah!  what 
weary  nights  and  sickening  fevers !  Ah !  what  mad  desires 
dashing  up  against  some  rock  of  obstruction  or  indifference, 
and  flung  back  again  from  the  unimpressionable  granite !  If 
a  list  could  be  made  this  very  night  in  London  of  the  groans, 
thoughts,  imprecations  of  tossing  lovers,  what  a  catalogue 
it  would  be !  I  wonder  what  a  percentage  of  the  male  pop- 
ulation of  the  metropolis  will  be  lying  awake  at  two  or 
three  o'clock  to-morrow  morning,  counting  the  hours  as 
they  go  by,  knelling  drearily,  and  rolling  from  left  to 
right,  restless,  yearning,  and  heart-sick?  What  a  pang  it 
is !  I  never  knew  a  man  die  of  love,  certainly,  but  I  have 
known  a  twelve-stone  man  go  down  to  nine  stone  five  un- 
der a  disappointed  passion,  so  that  pretty  nearly  a  quarter 
of  him  may  be  said  to  have  perished :  and  that  is  no  small 
portion.  He  has  come  back  to  his  old  size  subsequently — 
perhaps  is  bigger  than  ever :  very  likely  some  new  affection 
has  closed  round  his  heart  and  ribs  and  made  them  com- 
fortable, and  young  Pen  is  a  man  who  will  console  himself 
like  the  rest  of  us.  We  say  this  lest  the  ladies  should  be 


PENDENNIS.  171 

disposed  to  deplore  him  prematurely,  or  be  seriously  un- 
easy with  regard  to  his  complaint.  His  mother  was ;  but 
what  will  not  a  maternal  fondness  fear  or  invent?  "  De- 
pend on  it,  my  dear  creature,"  Major  Pendennis  would  say 
gallantly  to  her,  "the  boy  will  recover.  As  soon  as  we 
get  her  out  of  the  country,  we  will  take  him  somewhere, 
and  show  him  a  little  life.  Meantime  make  yourself  easy 
about  him.  Half  a  fellow's  pangs  at  losing  a  woman  re- 
sult from  vanity  more  than  affection.  To  be  left  by  a 
woman  is  the  deuce  and  all,  to  be  sure;  but  look  how 
easily  we  leave  'em." 

Mrs.  Pendennis  did  not  know.  This  sort  of  knowledge 
had  by  no  means  come  within  the  simple  lady's  scope. 
Indeed,  she  did  not  like  the  subject  or  to  talk  of  it:  her 
heart  had  had  its  own  little  private  misadventure,  and  she 
had  borne  up  against  it,  and  cured  it:  and  perhaps  she 
had  not  much  patience  with  other  folks'  passions,  except, 
of  course,  Arthur's,  whose  sufferings  she  made  her  own, 
feeling  indeed  very  likely,  in  many  of  the  boy's  illnesses 
and  pains,  a  great  deal  more  than  Pen  himself  endured. 
And  she  watched  him  through  this  present  grief  with  a 
jealous  silent  sympathy ;  although,  as  we  have  said,  he  did 
not  talk  to  her  of  his  unfortunate  condition. 

The  Major  must  be  allowed  to  have  had  not  a  little 
merit  and  forbearance,  and  to  have  exhibited  a  highly 
creditable  degree  of  family  affection.  The  life  at  Fairoaks 
was  uncommonly  dull  to  a  man  who  had  the  entree  of  half 
the  houses  in  London,  and  was  in  the  habit  of  making  his 
bow  in  three  or  four  drawing-rooms  of  a  night.  A  dinner 
with  Doctor  Portman  or  a  neighbouring  Squire  now  and 
then;  a  dreary  rubber  at  backgammon  with  the  widow, 
who  did  her  utmost  to  amuse  him ;  these  were  the  chief  of 
his  pleasures.  He  used  to  long  for  the  arrival  of  the  bag 
with  the  letters,  and  he  read  every  word  of  the  evening 
paper.  He  doctored  himself  too,  assiduously, — a  course 
of  quiet  living  would  suit  him  well,  he  thought,  after  the 
London  banquets.  He  dressed  himself  laboriously  every 
morning  and  afternoon :  he  took  regular  exercise  up  and 


172  PENDENNIS. 

down  the  terrace  walk.  Thus,  with  his  cane,  his  toilet, 
his  medicine-chest,  his  backgammon-box,  and  his  news- 
paper, this  worthy  and  worldly  philosopher  fenced  himself 
against  ennui;  and  if  he  did  not  improve  each  shining 
hour,  like  the  bees  by  the  widow's  garden  wall,  Major 
Pendennis  made  one  hour  after  another  pass  as  he  could ; 
and  rendered  his  captivity  just  tolerable. 

Pen  sometimes  took  the  box  at  backgammon  of  a  night, 
or  would  listen  to  his  mother's  simple  music  of  summer 
evenings — but  he  was  very  restless  and  wretched  in  spite 
of  all :  and  has  been  known  to  be  up  before  the  early  day- 
light even :  and  down  at  a  carp-pond  in  Clavering  Park,  a 
dreary  pool  with  innumerable  whispering  rushes  and  green 
alders,  where  a  milkmaid  drowned  herself  in  the  Baronet's 
grandfather's  time,  and  her  ghost  was  said  to  walk  still. 
But  Pen  did  not  drown  himself,  as  perhaps  his  mother 
fancied  might  be  his  intention.  He  liked  to  go  and  fish 
there,  and  think  and  think  at  leisure,  as  the  float  quivered 
in  the  little  eddies  of  the  pond,  and  the  fish  flapped  about 
him.  If  he  got  a  bite  he  was  excited  enough :  and  in  this 
way  occasionally  brought  home  carps,  tenches,  and  eels, 
which  the  Major  cooked  in  the  Continental  fashion. 

By  this  pond,  and  under  a  tree,  which  was  his  favourite 
resort,  Pen  composed  a  number  of  poems  suitable  to  his 
circumstances — over  which  verses  he  blushed  in  after  days, 
wondering  how  he  could  ever  have  invented  such  rubbish. 
And  as  for  the  tree,  why  it  is  in  a  hollow  of  this  very  tree, 
where  he  used  to  put  his  tin-box  of  ground-bait,  and  other 
fishing  commodities,  that  he  afterwards — but  we  are  ad- 
vancing matters.  Suffice  it  to  say,  he  wrote  poems  and 
relieved  himself  very  much.  When  a  man's  grief  or  pas- 
sion is  at  this  point,  it  may  be  loud,  but  it  is  not  very  se- 
vere. When  a  gentleman  is  cudgelling  his  brain  to  find 
any  rhyme  for  sorrow,  besides  borrow  and  to-morrow,  his 
woes  are  nearer  at  an  end  than  he  thinks  for.  So  were 
Pen's.  He  had  his  hot  and  cold  fits,  his  days  of  sullen- 
ness  and  peevishness,  and  of  blank  resignation  and  despond- 
ency, and  occasional  mad  paroxysms  of  rage  and  longing,  in 


PENDENNIS.  173 

which  fits  Eebecca  would  be  saddled  and  galloped  fiercely 
about  the  country,  or  into  Chatteris,  her  rider  gesticulating 
wildly  on  her  back,  and  astonishing  carters  and  turnpike- 
men  as  he  passed,  crying  out  the  name  of  the  false  one. 

Mr.  Foker  became  a  very  frequent  and  welcome  visitor 
at  Fairoaks  during  this  period,  where  his  good  spirits  and 
oddities  always  amused  the  Major  and  Pendennis,  while 
they  astonished  the  widow  and  little  Laura  not  a  little. 
His  tandem  made  a  great  sensation  in  Clavering  market- 
place ;  where  he  upset  a  market-stall,  and  cut  Mrs.  Pybus's 
poodle  over  the  shaven  quarters,  and  drank  a  glass  of  rasp- 
berry bitters  at  the  Clavering  Arms.  All  the  society  in 
the  little  place  heard  who  he  was,  and  looked  out  his  name 
in  their  Peerages.  He  was  so  young,  and  their  books  so 
old,  that  his  name  did  not  appear  in  many  of  their  vol- 
umes; and  his  mamma,  now  quite  an  antiquated  lady, 
figured  amongst  the  progeny  of  the  Earl  of  Eosherville,  as 
Lady  Agnes  Milton  still.  But  his  name,  wealth,  and  hon- 
ourable lineage  were  speedily  known  about  Clavering, 
where  you  may  be  sure  that  poor  Pen's  little  transaction 
with  the  Chatteris  actress  was  also  pretty  freely  discussed. 

Looking  at  the  little  old  town  of  Clavering  St.  Mary 
from  the  London  road  as  it  runs  by  the  lodge  at  Fairoaks, 
and  seeing  the  rapid  and  shining  Brawl  winding  down  from 
the  town  and  skirting  the  woods  of  Clavering  Park,  and 
the  ancient  church  tower  and  peaked  roofs  of  the  houses 
rising  up  amongst  trees  and  old  walls,  behind  which  swells 
a  fair  background  of  sunshiny  hills  that  stretch  from 
Clavering  westwards  towards  the  sea — the  place  appears 
to  be  so  cheery  and  comfortable  that  many  a  traveller's 
heart  must  have  yearned  towards  it  from  the  coach-top, 
and  he  must  have  thought  that  it  was  in  such  a  calm 
friendly  nook  he  would  like  to  shelter  at  the  end  of  life's 
struggle.  Tom  Smith,  who  used  to  drive  the  Alacrity 
coach,  would  often  point  to  a  tree  near  the  river,  from 
which  a  fine  view  of  the  church  and  town  was  commanded, 
and  inform  his  companion  on  the  box  that  "  Artises  come 


174  PENDENNIS. 

and  take  hoff  the  Church  from  that  there  tree. — It  was  a 
Habby  once,  sir :  " — and  indeed  a  pretty  view  it  is,  which 
I  recommend  to  Mr.  Stanfield  or  Mr.  Roberts,  for  their 
next  tour. 

Like  Constantinople  seen  from  the  Bosphorus ;  like  Mrs. 
Rougemont  viewed  in  her  box  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
house;  like  many  an  object  which  we  pursue  in  life,  and 
admire  before  we  have  attained  it;  Clavering  is  rather 
prettier  at  a  distance  than  it  is  on  a  closer  acquaintance. 
The  town  so  cheerful  of  aspect  a  few  furlongs  off,  looks 
very  blank  and  dreary.  Except  on  market  days  there  is 
nobody  in  the  streets.  The  clack  of  a  pair  of  pattens  echoes 
through  half  the  place,  and  you  may  hear  the  creaking  of 
the  rusty  old  ensign  at  the  Clavering  Arms,  without  being 
disturbed  by  any  other  noise.  There  has  not  been  a  ball  in 
the  Assembly  Rooms  since  the  Clavering  volunteers  gave 
one  to  their  Colonel,  the  old  Sir  Francis  Clavering ;  and 
the  stables  which  once  held  a  great  part  of  that  brilliant, 
but  defunct  regiment,  are  now  cheerless  and  empty,  except 
on  Thursdays,  when  the  farmers  put  up  there,  and  their 
tilted  carts  and  gigs  make  a  feeble  show  of  liveliness  in 
the  place,  or  on  Petty  Sessions,  when  the  magistrates  at- 
tend in  what  used  to  be  the  old  card-room. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  market  rises  up  the  church, 
with  its  great  grey  towers,  of  which  the  sun  illumiuatea 
the  delicate  carving ;  deepening  the  shadows  of  the  huge 
buttresses,  and  gilding  the  glittering  windows,  and  flaming 
vanes.  The  image  of  the  Patroness  of  the  Church  was 
wrenched  out  of  the  porch  centuries  ago:  such  of  the 
statues  of  saints  as  were  within  reach  of  stones  and  ham- 
mer at  that  period  of  pious  demolition,  are  maimed  and 
headless,  and  of  those  who  were  out  of  fire,  only  Doctor 
Portinan  knows  the  names  and  history,  for  his  curate, 
Smirke,  is  not  much  of  an  antiquarian,  and  Mr.  Simcoe 
(husband  of  the  Honourable  Mrs.  Simcoe),  incumbent  and 
architect  of  the  Chapel  of  Ease  in  the  lower  town,  thinks 
them  the  abomination  of  desolation. 

The  Rectory  is  a  stout,  broad-shouldered  brick  house,  of 


"DOES    ANYBODY   WANT    MOREf 


PENDENNIS.  175 

the  reign  of  Anne.  It  communicates  with  the  church  and 
market  by  different  gates,  and  stands  at  the  opening  of 

Yew-tree  Lane,  where  the  Grammar  School    (Rev.  

Wapshot)  is;  Yew-tree  Cottage  (Miss  Flather) ;  the  butch- 
er's slaughtering-house,  an  old  barn  or  brew-house  of  the 
Abbey  times,  and  the  Misses  Finucane's  establishment  for 
young  ladies.  The  two  schools  had  their  pews  in  the  loft 
on  each  side  of  the  organ,  until  the  Abbey  Church  getting 
rather  empty,  through  the  falling  off  of  the  congregation, 
•who  were  inveigled  to  the  Heresy-shop  in  the  lower  town, 
the  Doctor  induced  the  Misses  Finucane  to  bring  their 
pretty  little  flock  downstairs ;  and  the  young  ladies'  bon- 
nets make  a  tolerable  show  in  the  rather  vacant  aisles. 
Nobody  is  in  the  great  pew  of  the  Clavering  family,  except 
the  statues  of  defunct  baronets  and  their  ladies :  there  is 
Sir  Poyntz  Clavering,  Knight  and  Baronet,  kneeling  in  a 
square  beard  opposite  his  wife  in  a  ruff :  a  very  fat  lady, 
the  Dame  Rebecca  Clavering,  in  alto-relievo,  is  borne  up 
to  Heaven  by  two  little  blue-veined  angels,  who  seem  to 
have  a  severe  task — and  so  forth.  How  well  in  after  life 
Pen  remembered  those  effigies,  and  how  often  in  youth  he 
scanned  them  as  the  Doctor  was  grumbling  the  sermon 
from  the  pulpit,  and  Smirke's  mild  head  and  forehead  curl 
peered  over  the  great  prayer-book  in  the  desk ! 

The  Fairoaks  folks  were  constant  at  the  old  church; 
their  servants  had  a  pew,  so  had  the  Doctor's,  so  had 
Wapshot' s,  and  those  of  the  Misses  Finucane's  establish- 
ment, three  maids  and  a  very  nice-looking  young  man  in  a 
livery.  The  Wapshot  family  were  numerous  and  faithful. 
Glanders  and  his  children  regularly  came  to  church:  so 
did  one  of  the  apothecaries.  Mrs.  Pybus  went,  turn  and 
turn  about,  to  the  Low  Town  church,  and  to  the  Abbey : 
the  Charity  School  and  their  families  of  course  came; 
Wapshot' s  boys  made  a  good  cheerful  noise,  scuffling  with 
their  feet  as  they  marched  into  church  and  up  the  organ- 
loft  stair,  and  blowing  their  noses  a  good  deal  during  the 
service.  To  be  brief,  the  congregation  looked  as  decent  as 
might  be  in  these  bad  times.  The  Abbey  Church  was  fur- 


176  PENDENNIS. 

nished  with  a  magnificent  screen,  and  many  hatchments 
and  heraldic  tombstones.  The  Doctor  spent  a  great  part 
of  his  income  in  beautifying  his  darling  place ;  he  had  en- 
dowed it  with  a  superb  painted  window,  bought  in  the 
Netherlands,  and  an  organ  grand  enough  for  a  cathedral. 

But  in  spite  of  organ  and  window,  in  consequence  of  the 
latter  very  likely,  which  had  come  out  of  a  Papistical 
place  of  worship  and  was  blazoned  all  over  with  idolatry, 
Clavering  New  Church  prospered  scandalously  in  the  teeth 
of  Orthodoxy;  and  many  of  the  Doctor's  congregation  de- 
serted to  Mr.  Simcoe  and  the  honourable  woman  his  wife. 
Their  efforts  had  thinned  the  very  Ebenezer  hard  by  them, 
which  building  before  Simcoe' s  advent  used  to  be  so  full, 
that  you  could  see  the  backs  of  the  congregation  squeezing 
out  of  the  arched  windows  thereof.  Mr.  Simcoe' s  tracts 
fluttered  into  the  doors  of  all  the  Doctor's  cottages,  and 
were  taken  as  greedily  as  honest  Mrs.  Portman's  soup, 
with  the  quality  of  which  the  graceless  people  found  fault. 
With  the  folks  at  the  Ribbon  Factory  situated  by  the  weir 
on  the  Brawl  side,  and  round  which  the  Low  Town  had 
grown,  Orthodoxy  could  make  no  way  at  all.  Quiet  Miss 
Mira  was  put  out  of  court  by  impetuous  Mrs.  Simcoe  and 
her  female  aides-de-camp.  Ah,  it  was  a  hard  burthen  for 
the  Doctor's  lady  to  bear,  to  behold  her  husband's  congre- 
gation dwindling  away ;  to  give  the  precedence  on  the  few 
occasions  when  they  met  to  a  notorious  low-churchman's 
wife  who  was  the  daughter  of  an  Irish  Peer ;  to  know  that 
there  was  a  party  in  Clavering,  their  own  town  of  Claver- 
ing, on  which  her  Doctor  spent  a  great  deal  more  than  his 
professional  income,  who  held  him  up  to  odium  because  he 
played  a  rubber  at  whist;  and  pronounced  him  to  be  a 
Heathen  because  he  went  to  the  play.  In  her  grief  she  be- 
sought him  to  give  up  the  play  and  the  rubber, — indeed 
they  could  scarcely  get  a  table  now,  so  dreadful  was  the 
outcry  against  the  sport, — but  the  Doctor  declared  that  he 
would  do  what  he  thought  right,  and  what  the  great  and 
good  George  the  Third  did  (whose  Chaplain  he  had  been) : 
and  as  for  giving  up  whist  because  those  silly  folks  cried 


PENDENNIS.  177 

out  against  it,  he  would  play  dummy  to  the  end  of  his 
days  with  his  wife  and  Mira,  rather  than  yield  to  their 
despicable  persecutions. 

Of  the  two  families,  owners  of  the  Factory  (which  had 
spoiled  the  Brawl  as  a  trout-stream  and  brought  all  the 
mischief  into  the  town),  the  senior  partner,  Mr.  Holt,  went 
to  Ebenezer ;  the  junior,  Mr.  Barker,  to  the  New  Church. 
In  a  word,  people  quarrelled  in  this  little  place  a  great 
deal  more  than  neighbours  do  in  London ;  and  in  the  Book 
Club  which  the  prudent  and  conciliating  Pendennis  had 
set  up,  and  which  ought  to  have  been  a  neutral  territory, 
they  bickered  so  much  that  nobody  scarcely  was  ever  seen 
in  the  reading-room,  except  Smirke,  who,  though  he  kept 
up  a  faint  amity  with  the  Sirncoe  faction,  had  still  a  taste 
for  magazines  and  light  worldly  literature ;  and  old  Glan- 
ders, whose  white  head  and  grizzly  moustache  might  be 
seen  at  the  window ;  and  of  course,  little  Mrs.  Pybus,  who 
looked  at  everybody's  letters  as  the  Post  brought  them 
(for  the  Clavering  Reading  Koom,  as  every  one  knows, 
used  to  be  held  at  Baker's  Library,  London  Street,  for- 
merly Hog  Lane),  and  read  every  advertisement  in  the 
paper. 

It  may  be  imagined  how  great  a  sensation  was  created 
in  this  amiable  little  community  when  the  news  reached  it 
of  Mr.  Pen's  love-passages  at  Chatteris.  It  was  carried 
from  house  to  house,  and  formed  the  subject  of  talk  at 
high-church,  low-church,  and  no-church  tables;  it  was 
canvassed  by  the  Misses  Finucane  and  their  teachers,  and 
very  likely  debated  by  the  young  ladies  in  the  dormitories, 
for  what  we  know;  Wapshot's  big  boys  had  their  version 
of  the  story  and  eyed  Pen  curiously  as  he  sate  in  his  pew 
at  church,  or  raised  the  finger  of  scorn  at  him  as  he  passed 
through  Chatteris.  They  always  hated  him  and  called  him 
Lord  Pendennis,  because  he  did  not  wear  corduroys  as  they 
did,  and  rode  a  horse,  and  gave  himself  the  airs  of  a  buck. 

And,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  it  was  Mrs.  Portrnan 
herself  who  was  the  chief  narrator  of  the  story  of  Pen's 
loves.  Whatever  tales  this  candid  woman  heard,  she  was 


178  PENDENNIS. 

sure  to  impart  them  to  her  neighbours ;  and  after  she  had 
been  put  into  possession  of  Pen's  secret  by  the  little  scan- 
dal at  Chatteris,  poor  Doctor  Portman  knew  that  it  would 
next  day  be  about  the  parish  of  which  he  was  the  Rector. 
And  so  indeed  it  was;  the  whole  society  there  had  the 
legend — at  the  news-room,  at  the  milliner's,  at  the  shoe- 
shop,  and  the  general  warehouse  at  the  corner  of  the  mar- 
ket; at  Mrs.  Pybus's,  at  the  Glanders's,  at  the  Honour- 
able Mrs.  Simcoe's  soiree,  at  the  Factory;  nay,  through  the 
mill  itself  the  tale  was  current  in  a  few  hours,  and  young 
Arthur  Pendennis's  madness  was  in  every  mouth. 

All  Doctor  Portman's  acquaintances  barked  out  upon 
him  when  he  walked  the  street  the  next  day.  The  poor 
divine  knew  that  his  Betsy  was  the  author  of  the  rumour, 
and  groaned  in  spirit.  Well,  well, — it  must  have  come  in 
a  day  or  two,  and  it  was  as  well  that  the  town  should  have 
the  real  story.  What  the  Clavering  folks  thought  of  Mrs. 
Pendennis  for  spoiling  her  son,  and  of  that  precocious 
young  rascal  of  an  Arthur,  for  daring  to  propose  to  a  play- 
actress,  need  not  be  told  here.  If  pride  exists  amongst 
any  folks  in  our  country,  and  assuredly  we  have  enough  of 
it,  there  is  no  pride  more  deep-seated  than  that  of  twopenny 
old  gentlewomen  in  small  towns.  "Gracious  goodness," 
the  cry  was,  "  how  infatuated  the  mother  is  about  that  pert 
and  headstrong  boy  who  gives  himself  the  airs  of  a  lord  on 
his  blood-horse,  and  for  whom  our  society  is  not  good 
enough,  and  who  would  marry  an  odious  painted  actress 
off  a  booth,  where  very  likely  he  wants  to  rant  himself.  If 
dear  good  Mr.  Pendennis  had  been  alive  this  scandal  would 
never  have  happened." 

No  more  it  would,  very  likely,  nor  should  we  have  been 
occupied  in  narrating  Pen's  history.  It  was  true  that  he 
gave  himself  airs  to  the  Clavering  folks.  Naturally 
haughty  and  frank,  their  cackle  and  small  talk  and  small 
dignities  bored  him,  and  he  showed  a  contempt  which  he 
could  not  conceal.  The  Doctor  and  the  Curate  were  the 
only  people  Pen  cared  for  in  the  place — even  Mrs.  Port- 
man  shared  in  the  general  distrust  of.  him,  and  of  his 


PENDENNIS.  179 

mother,  the  widow,  who  kept  herself  aloof  from  the  village 
society,  and  was  sneered  at  accordingly,  because  she  tried, 
forsooth,  to  keep  her  head  up  with  the  great  County  fam- 
ilies. She,  indeed!  Mrs.  Barker  at  the  Factory  has  four 
times  the  butcher's  meat  that  goes  up  to  Fairoaks,  with  all 
their  fine  airs. 

&c.  &c.  &c. :  let  the  reader  fill  up  these  details  accord- 
ing to  his  liking  and  experience  of  village  scandal.  They 
will  suffice  to  show  how  it  was  that  a  good  woman,  occu- 
pied solely  in  doing  her  duty  to  her  neighbour  and  her 
children,  and  an  honest,  brave  lad,  impetuous,  and  full  of 
good,  and  wishing  well  to  every  mortal  alive,  found  ene- 
mies and  detractors  amongst  people  to  whom  they  were 
superior,  and  to  whom  they  had  never  done  anything  like 
harm.  The  Clavering  curs  were  yelping  all  round  the 
house  of  Fairoaks,  and  delighted  to  pull  Pen  down. 

Doctor  Portman  and  Smirke  were  both  cautious  of  in- 
forming the  widow  of  the  constant  outbreak  of  calumny 
which  was  pursuing  poor  Pen,  though  Glanders,  who  was 
a  friend  of  the  house,  kept  him  au  courant.  It  may  be 
imagined  what  his  indignation  was:  was  there  any  man  in 
the  village  whom  he  could  call  to  account?  Presently  some 
wags  began  to  chalk  up  "  Fotheringay  for  ever !  "  and  other 
sarcastic  allusions  to  late  transactions  at  Fairoaks'  gate. 
Another  brought  a  large  play-bill  fom  Chatteris,  and 
wafered  it  there  one  night.  On  one  occasion  Pen,  riding 
through  the  Low  Town,  fancied  he  heard  the  Factory  boys 
jeer  him;  and  finally,  going  through  the  Doctor's  gate  into 
the  churchyard,  where  some  of  Wapshot's  boys  were  loung- 
ing, the  biggest  of  them,  a  young  gentleman  about  twenty 
years  of  age,  son  of  a  neighbouring  small  Squire,  who  lived 
in  the  doubtful  capacity  of  parlour-boarder  with  Mr.  Wap- 
shot,  flung  himself  into  a  theatrical  attitude  near  a  newly- 
made  grave,  and  began  repeating  Hamlet's  verses  over 
Ophelia,  with  a  hideous  leer  at  Pen. 

The  young  fellow  was  so  enraged  that  he  rushed  at 
Hobnell  Major  with  a  shriek  very  much  resembling  an 
oath,  cut  him  furiously  across  the  face  with  the  riding- 


180  PENDENNIS. 

whip  which  he  carried,  flung  it  away,  calling  upon  the  cow- 
ardly villain  to  defend  himself,  and  in  another  minute 
knocked  the  bewildered  young  ruffian  into  the  grave  which 
was  just  waiting  for  a  different  lodger. 

Then,  with  his  fists  clenched,  and  his  face  quivering 
with  passion  and  indignation,  he  roared  out  to  Mr.  Hob- 
nell's  gaping  companions,  to  know  if  any  of  the  black- 
guards would  come  on?  But  they  held  back  with  a  growl, 
and  retreated,  as  Doctor  Portman  came  up  to  his  wicket, 
and  Mr.  Hobnell,  with  his  nose  and  lip  bleeding  piteously, 
emerged  from  the  grave. 

Pen,  looking  death  and  defiance  at  the  lads,  who  re- 
treated towards  their  side  of  the  churchyard,  walked  back 
again  through  the  Doctor's  wicket,  and  was  interrogated 
by  that  gentleman.  The  young  fellow  was  so  agitated  he 
could  scarcely  speak.  His  voice  broke  into  a  sob  as  he 
answered.  "The  —  coward  insulted  me,  sir,"  he  said; 
and  the  Doctor  passed  over  the  oath,  and  respected  the 
emotion  of  the  honest  suffering  young  heart. 

Pendennis  the  elder,  who,  like  a  real  man  of  the  world, 
had  a  proper  and  constant  dread  of  the  opinion  of  his 
neighbour,  was  prodigiously  annoyed  by  the  absurd  little 
tempest  which  was  blowing  in  Chatteris,  and  tossing  about 
Master  Pen's  reputation.  Doctor  Portman  and  Captain 
Glanders  had  to  support  the  charges  of  the  whole  Claver- 
ing  society  against  the  young  reprobate,  who  was  looked 
upon  as  a  monster  of  crime.  Pen  did  not  say  anything 
about  the  churchyard  scuffle  at  home ;  but  went  over  to 
Baymouth,  and  took  counsel  with  his  friend  Harry  Foker, 
Esq.,  who  drove  over  his  drag  presently  to  the  Clavering 
Arms,  whence  he  sent  Stoopid  with  a  note  to  Thomas  Hob- 
nell, Esq.,  at  the  Kev.  J.  Wapshot's,  and  a  civil  message 
to  ask  when  he  should  wait  upon  that  gentleman. 

Stoopid  brought  back  word  that  the  note  had  been 
opened  by  Mr.  Hobnell,  and  read  to  half-a-dozen  of  the 
big  boys,  on  whom  it  seemed  to  make  a  great  impression ; 
and  that  after  consulting  together  and  laughing,  Mr.  Hob- 


PENDENNIS.  181 

nell  said  he  would  send  an  answer  "  arter  arternoon  school, 
which  the  bell  was  a  ringing :  and  Mr.  Wapshot,  he  eaine 
out  in  his  Master's  gownd."  Stoopid  was  learned  in  aca- 
demical costume,  having  attended  Mr.  Foker  at  St.  Boniface. 

Mr.  Foker  went  out  to  see  the  curiosities  of  Clavering 
meanwhile ;  but  not  having  a  taste  for  architecture,  Doctor 
Portman's  fine  church  did  not  engage  his  attention  much, 
and  he  pronounced  the  tower  to  be  as  mouldy  as  an  old 
Stilton  cheese.  He  walked  down  the  street  and  looked  at 
the  few  shops  there ;  he  saw  Captain  Glanders  at  the  win- 
dow of  the  Reading-room,  and  having  taken  a  good  stare 
at  that  gentleman,  he  wagged  his  head  at  him  in  token  of 
satisfaction;  he  inquired  the  price  of  meat  at  the  butcher's 
with  an  air  of  the  greatest  interest,  and  asked  "  when  was 
next  killing  day?  "  he  flattened  his  little  nose  against  Ma- 
dame Fribsby's  window  to  see  if  haply  there  was  a  pretty 
workwoman  in  her  premises ;  but  there  was  no  face  more 
comely  than  the  doll's  or  dummy's  wearing  the  French 
cap  in  the  window,  only  that  of  Madame  Fribsby  her- 
self, dimly  visible  in  the  parlour,  reading  a  novel.  That 
object  was  not  of  sufficient  interest  to  keep  Mr.  Foker  very 
long  in  contemplation,  and  so  having  exhausted  the  town 
and  the  inn  stables,  in  which  there  were  no  cattle,  save  the 
single  old  pair  of  posters  that  earned  a  scanty  livelihood 
by  transporting  the  gentry  round  about  to  the  county  din- 
ners, Mr.  Foker  was  giving  himself  up  to  ennui  entirely, 
when  a  messenger  from  Mr.  Hobnell  was  at  length  an- 
nounced. 

It  was  no  other  than  Mr.  Wapshot  himself,  who  came 
with  an  air  of  great  indignation,  and  holding  Pen's  missive 
in  his  hand,  asked  Mr.  Foker  "  how  dared  he  bring  such 
an  unchristian  message  as  a  challenge  to  a  boy  of  his 
school?  " 

In  fact  Pen  had  written  a  note  to  his  adversary  of  the  day 
before,  telling  him  that  if  after  the  chastisement  which  his 
insolence  richly  deserved,  he  felt  inclined  to  ask  the  repa- 
ration which  was  usually  given  amongst  gentlemen,  Mr. 
Arthur  Pendennis's  friend,  Mr.  Henry  Foker,  was  empow- 


182  PENDENNI8. 

ered  to  make  any  arrangements  for  the  satisfaction  of  Mr. 
Hobnell. 

"And  so  he  sent  you  with  the  answer — did  he,  sir?" 
Mr.  Foker  said,  surveying  the  Schoolmaster  in  his  black 
coat  and  clerical  costume. 

"If  he  had  accepted  this  wicked  challenge,  I  should 
have  flogged  him,"  Mr.  Wapshot  said,  and  gave  Mr.  Foker 
a  glance  which  seemed  to  say,  "  and  I  should  like  very 
much  to  flog  you  too." 

"Uncommon  kind  of  you,  sir,  I'm  sure,"  said  Pen's 
emissary.  "I  told  my  principal  that  I  didn't  think  the 
other  man  would  fight,"  he  continued  with  a  great  air  of 
dignity.  "  He  prefers  being  flogged  to  fighting,  sir,  I  dare 
say.  May  I  offer  you  any  refreshment,  Mr. — ?  I  haven't 
the  advantage  of  your  name." 

"My  name  is  Wapshot,  sir,  and  I  am  Master  of  the 
Grammar  School  of  this  town,  sir,"  cried  the  other:  "and 
I  want  no  refreshment,  sir,  I  thank  you,  and  have  no  de- 
sire to  make  your  acquaintance,  sir." 

"I  didn't  seek  yours,  sir,  I'm  sure,"  replied  Mr.  Foker. 
"  In  affairs  of  this  sort,  you  see,  I  think  it  is  a  pity  that 
the  clergy  should  be  called  in,  but  there's  no  accounting 
for  tastes,  sir." 

"  I  think  it's  a  pity  that  boys  should  talk  about  commit- 
ting murder,  sir,  as  lightly  as  you  do,"  roared  the  School- 
master :  "  and  if  I  had  you  in  my  school — " 

"  I  dare  say  you  would  teach  me  better,  sir, "  Mr.  Foker 
said,  with  a  bow.  "  Thank  you,  sir.  I've  finished  my  educa- 
tion, sir,  and  ain't  a-going  back  to  school,  sir — when  I  do, 
I'll  remember  your  kind  offer,  sir.  John,  show  this  gentle- 
man downstairs — and,  of  course,  as  Mr.  Hobnell  likes  being 
thrashed,  we  can  have  no  objection,  sir,  and  we  shall  be  very 
happy  to  accommodate  him,  whenever  he  comes  our  way." 

And  with  this,  the  young  fellow  bowed  the  elder  gen- 
tleman out  of  the  room,  and  sate  down  and  wrote  a  note 
off  to  Pen,  in  which  he  informed  the  latter,  that  Mr.  Hob- 
nell was  not  disposed  to  fight,  and  proposed  to  put  up  with 
the  caning  which  Pen  had  administered  to  him. 


PENDENNIS.  183 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

WHICH  CONCLUDES  THE  FIRST  PART  OF  THIS 
HISTORY. 

PEN'S  conduct  in  this  business  of  course  was  soon  made 
public,  and  angered  his  friend  Doctor  Portman  not  a  little ; 
while  it  only  amused  Major  Pendennis.  As  for  the  good 
Mrs.  Pendennis,  she  was  almost  distracted  when  she  heard 
of  the  squabble,  and  of  Pen's  unchristian  behaviour.  All 
sorts  of  wretchedness,  discomfort,  crime,  annoyance,  seemed 
to  come  out  of  this  transaction  in  which  the  luckless  boy 
had  engaged :  and  she  longed  more  than  ever  to  see  him 
out  of  Chatteris  for  a  while, — anywhere  removed  from  the 
woman  who  had  brought  him  into  so  much  trouble. 

Pen  when  remonstrated  with  by  this  fond  parent,  and 
angrily  rebuked  by  the  Doctor  for  his  violence  and  fero- 
cious intentions,  took  the  matter  au  grand  ser^e^lx,  with 
the  happy  conceit  and  gravity  of  youth :  said  that  he  would 
permit  no  man  to  insult  him  upon  this  head  without  vin- 
dicating his  own  honour,  and  appealing,  asked  whether  he 
could  have  acted  otherwise  as  a  gentleman,  than  as  he  did 
in  resenting  the  outrage  offered  to  him,  and  in  offering  sat- 
isfaction to  the  person  chastised? 

"  Vous  allez  trop  vite,  my  good  sir,"  said  the  uncle, 
rather  puzzled,  for  he  had  been  indoctrinating  his  nephew 
with  some  of  his  own  notions  upon  the  point  of  honour — 
old-world  notions  savouring  of  the  camp  and  pistol  a  great 
deal  more  than  our  soberer  opinions  of  the  present  day — 
"between  men  of  the  world  I  don't  say;  but  between  two 
schoolboys,  this  sort  of  thing  is  ridiculous,  my  dear  boy — 
perfectly  ridiculous. " 

"It  is  extremely  wicked,  and  unlike  my  son,"  said  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  with  tears  in  her  eyes;  and  bewildered  with 
the  obstinacy  of  the  boy. 


184  FENDENNIS. 

Pen  kissed  her,  and  said  with  great  pomposity,  "  Wom- 
en, dear  mother,  don't  understand  these  matters — I  put 
myself  into  Foker's  hands — I  had  no  other  course  to  pur- 
sue." 

Major  Pendennis  grinned  and  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
The  young  ones  were  certainly  making  great  progress,  he 
thought.  Mrs.  Pendennis  declared  that  that  Foker  was  a 
wicked  horrid  little  wretch,  and  was  sure  that  he  would 
lead  her  dear  boy  into  mischief,  if  Pen  went  to  the  same 
college  with  him.  "  I  have  a  great  mind  not  to  let  him  go 
at -all,"  she  said:  and  only  that  she  remembered  that  the 
lad's  father  had  always  destined  him  for  the  College  in 
which  he  had  had  his  own  brief  education,  very  likely  the 
fond  mother  would  have  put  a  veto  upon  his  going  to  the 
University. 

That  he  was  to  go,  and  at  the  next  October  term,  had 
been  arranged  between  all  the  authorities  who  presided 
over  the  lad's  welfare.  Foker  had  promised  to  introduce 
frim  to  the  right  set;  and  Major  Pendennis  laid  great  store 
upon  Pen's  introduction  into  College  'life  and  society  by 
this  admirable  young  gentleman.  "  Mr.  Foker  knows  the 
very  best  young  men  now  at  the  University,"  the  Major 
said,  "  and  Pen  will  form  acquaintances  there  who  will  be 
of  the  greatest  advantage  through  life  to  him.  The  young 
Marquis  of  Plinlimmon  is  there,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of 
St.  David's — Lord  Magnus  Charters  is  there,  Lord  Runny- 
mede's  son;  and  a  first  cousin  of  Mr.  Foker,  (Lady  Bunny- 
mede,  my  dear,  was  Lady  Agatha  Milton,  you  of  course 
remember, )  Lady  Agnes  will  certainly  invite  him  to  Log- 
wood ;  and  far  from  being  alarmed  at  his  intimacy  with 
her  son,  who  is  a  singular  and  humorous,  but  most  prudent 
and  amiable  young  man,  to  whom,  I  am  sure,  we  are  under 
every  obligation  for  his  admirable  conduct  in  the  affair  of 
the  Fotheringay  marriage,  I  look  upon  it  as  one  of  the  very 
luckiest  things  which  could  have  happened  to  Pen,  that  he 
should  have  formed  an  intimacy  with  this  most  amusing 
young  gentleman." 

Helen  sighed,  she  supposed  the  Major  knew  best.     Mr. 


PENDENNIS.  185 

Foker  had  been  very  kind  in  the  wretched  business  with 
Miss  Costigan,  certainly,  and  she  was  grateful  to  him. 
But  she  could  not  feel  otherwise  than  a  dim  presentiment 
of  evil ;  and  all  these  quarrels,  and  riots,  and  worldliness, 
scared  her  about  the  fate  of  her  boy. 

Doctor  Portman  was  decidedly  of  opinion  that  Pen 
should  go  to  College.  He  hoped  the  lad  would  read,  and 
have  a  moderate  indulgence  of  the  best  society  too.  He 
was  of  opinion  that  Pen  would  distinguish  himself :  Srnirke 
spoke  very  highly  of  his  proficiency :  the  Doctor  himself 
had  heard  him  construe,  and  thought  he  acquitted  himself 
remarkably  well.  That  he  should  go  out  of  Chatteris  was 
a  great  point  at  any  rate;  and  Pen,  who  was  distracted 
from  his  private  grief  by  the  various  rows  and  troubles 
which  had  risen  round  about  him,  gloomily  said  he  would 
obey. 

There  were  assizes,  races,  and  the  entertainments  and 
the  flux  of  company  consequent  upon  them,  at  Chatteris, 
during  a  part  of  the  months  of  August  and  September,  and 
Miss  Fotheringay  still  continued  to  act,  and  take  farewell 
of  the  audiences  at  the  Chatteris  Theatre  during  that  time. 
Nobody  seemed  to  be  particularly  affected  by  her  presence, 
or  her  announced  departure,  except  those  persons  whom 
we  have  named;  nor  could  the  polite  county  folks,  who 
had  houses  in  London,  and  very  likely  admired  the  Foth- 
eringay prodigiously  in  the  capital,  when  they  had  been 
taught  to  do  so  by  the  Fashion  which  set  in  in  her  favour, 
find  anything  remarkable  in  the  actress  performing  on  the 
little  Chatteris  boards.  Many  a  genius  and  many  a  quack, 
for  that  matter,  has  met  with  a  similar  fate  before  and 
since  Miss  Costigan' s  time.  This  honest  woman  mean- 
while bore  up  against  the  public  neglect,  and  any  other 
crosses  or  vexations  which  she  might  have  in  life,  with  her 
usual  equanimity;  and  ate,  drank,  acted,  slept,  with  that 
regularity  and  comfort  which  belongs  to  people  of  her  tem- 
perament. What  a  deal  of  grief,  care,  and  other  harmful 
excitement,  does  a  healthy  dulness  and  cheerful  insensibil- 
ity avoid !  Nor  do  I  mean  to  say  that  Virtue  is  not  Virtue 


186  PENDENNIS. 

because  it  is  never  tempted  to  go  astray ;  only  that  dulness 
is  a  much  finer  gift  than  we  give  it  credit  for  being,  and 
that  some  people  are  very  lucky  whom  Nature  has  en- 
dowed with  a. good  store  of  that  great  anodyne. 

Pen  used  to  go  drearily  in  and  out  from  the  play  at 
Chatteris  during  this  season,  and  pretty  much  according 
to  his  fancy.  His  proceedings  tortured  his  mother  not  a 
little,  and  her  anxiety  would  have  led  her  often  to  inter- 
fere, had  not  the  Major  constantly  checked,  and  at  the 
same  time  encouraged  her ;  for  the  wily  man  of  the  world 
fancied  he  saw  that  a  favourable  turn  had  occurred  in 
Pen's  malady.  It  was  the  violent  efflux  of  versification, 
among  other  symptoms,  which  gave  Pen's  guardian  and 
physician  satisfaction.  He  might  be  heard  spouting  verses 
in  the  shrubbery  walks,  or  muttering  them  between  his 
teeth  as  he  sat  with  the  home  party  of  evenings.  One  day 
prowling  about  the  house  in  Pen's  absence,  the  Major  found 
a  great  book  full  of  verses  in  the  lad's  study.  They  were 
in  English,  and  in  Latin;  quotations  from  the  classic 
authors  were  given  in  the  scholastic  manner  in  the  foot- 
notes. He  can't  be  very  bad,  wisely  thought  the  Pail-Mall 
Philosopher:  and  he  made  Pen's  mother  remark  (not,  per- 
haps, without  a  secret  feeling  of  disappointment,  for  she 
loved  romance,  like  other  soft  women),  that  the  young  gen- 
tleman during  the  last  fortnight  came  home  quite  hungry 
to  dinner  at  night,  and  also  showed  a  very  decent  appetite 
at  the  breakfast  table  in  the  morning.  "Gad,  I  wish  I 
could,"  said  the  Major,  thinking  ruefully  of  his  dinner 
pills.  "The  boy  begins  to  sleep  well,  depend  upon  that." 
It  was  cruel,  but  it  was  true. 

Having  no  other  soul  to  confide  in,  the  lad's  friendship 
for  the  Curate  redoubled,  or  rather,  he  was  never  tired  of 
having  Smirke  for  a  listener  on  that  one  subject.  What  is 
a  lover  without  a  confidant?  Pen  employed  Mr.  Smirke, 
as  Cory  don  does  the  elm-tree,  to  cut  out  his  mistress's 
name  upon.  He  made  him  echo  with  the  name  of  the 
beautiful  Amaryllis.  When  men  have  left  off  playing  the 
tune,  they  do  not  care  much  for  the  pipe :  but  Pen  thought 


PENDENNIS.  187 

he  had  a  great  friendship  for  Smirke,  because  he  could 
sigh  out  his  loves  and  griefs  into  his  tutor's  ears;  and 
Smirke  had  his  own  reasons  for  always  being  ready  at  the 
lad's  call. 

The  poor  Curate  was  naturally  very  much  dismayed  at 
the  contemplated  departure  of  his  pupil.  When  Arthur 
should  go,  Smirke's  occupation  and  delight  would  go  too. 
What  pretext  could  he  find  for  a  daily  visit  to  Fairoaks, 
and  that  kind  word  or  glance  from  the  lady  there,  which 
was  as  necessary  to  the  Curate  as  the  frugal  dinner  which 
Madame  Fribsby  served  him?  Arthur  gone,  he  would  only 
be  allowed  to  make  visits  like  any  other  acquaintance: 
little  Laura  could  not  accommodate  him  by  learning  the 
Catechism  more  than  once  a  week :  he  had  curled  himself 
like  ivy  round  Fairoaks :  he  pined  at  the  thought  that  he 
must  lose  his  hold  of  the  place.  Should  he  speak  his 
mind  and  go  down  on  his  knees  to  the  widow?  He 
thought  over  any  indications  in  her  behaviour  which  flat- 
tered his  hopes.  She  had  praised  his  sermon  three  weeks 
before :  she  had  thanked  him  exceedingly  for  his  present 
of  a  melon,  for  a  small  dinner-party  which  Mrs.  Pendennis 
gave :  she  said  she  should  always  be  grateful  to  him  for 
his  kindness  to  Arthur :  and  when  he  declared  that  there 
were  no  bounds  to  his  love  and  affection  for  that  dear  boy, 
she  had  certainly  replied  in  a  romantic  manner,  indicating 
her  own  strong  gratitude  and  regard  to  all  her  son's 
friends.  Should  he  speak  out? — or  should  he  delay?  If 
he  spoke  and  she  refused  him,  it  was  awful  to  think  that 
the  gate  of  Fairoaks  might  be  shut  upon  him  for  ever — and 
within  that  door  lay  all  the  world  for  Mr.  Smirke. 

Thus,  oh  friendly  readers,  we  see  how  every  man  in  the 
world  has  his  own  private  griefs  and  business,  by  which 
he  is  more  cast  down  or  occupied  than  by  the  affairs  or  sor- 
rows of  any  other  person.  While  Mrs.  Pendennis  is  dis- 
quieting herself  about  losing  her  son,  and  that  anxious  hold 
she  has  had  of  him,  as  long  as  he  has  remained  in  the 
mother's  nest,  whence  he  is  about  to  take  flight  into  the 
great  world  beyond — while  the  Major's  great  soul  chafes 

9 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


188  PENDENNIS. 

and  frets,  inwardly  vexed  as  he  thinks  what  great  parties 
are  going  on  in  London,  and  that  he  might  be  sunning  him- 
self in  the  glances  of  Dukes  and  Duchesses,  but  for  those 
cursed  affairs  which  keep  him  in  a  wretched  little  country 
hole — while  Pen  is  tossing  between  his  passion  and  a  more 
agreeable  sensation,  unacknowledged  yet,  but  swaying  him 
considerably,  namely,  his  longing  to  see  the  world — Mr. 
Smirke  has  a  private  care  watching  at  his  bed-side,  and 
sitting  behind  him  on  his  pony ;  and  is  no  more  satisfied 
than  the  rest  of  us.  How  lonely  we  are  in  the  world !  how 
selfish  and  secret,  everybody!  You  and  your  wife  have 
pressed  the  same  pillow  for  forty  years  and  fancy  your- 
selves united. — Psha,  does  she  cry  out  when  you  have  the 
gout,  or  do  you  lie  awake  when  she  has  the  tooth-ache? 
Your  artless  daughter,  seemingly  all  innocence  and  devoted 
to  her  mamma  and  her  piano-lesson,  is  thinking  of  neither, 
but  of  the  young  Lieutenant  with  whom  she  danced  at  the 
last  ball — the  honest  frank  boy  just  returned  from  school 
is  secretly  speculating  upon  the  money  you  will  give  him, 
and  the  debts  he  owes  the  tart-man.  The  old  grandmother 
crooning  in  the  corner  and  bound  to  another  world  within 
a  few  months,  has  some  business  or  cares  which  are  quite 
private  and  her  own — very  likely  she  is  thinking  of  fifty 
years  back,  and  that  night  when  she  made  such  an  impres- 
sion, and  danced  a  cotillon  with  the  Captain  before  your 
father  proposed  for  her ;  or,  what  a  silly  little  over-rated 
creature  your  wife  is,  and  how  absurdly  you  are  infatuated 
about  her — and,  as  for  your  wife — 0  philosophic  reader, 
answer  and  say, — Do  you  tell  her  all?  Ah,  sir — a  distinct 
universe  walks  about  under  your  hat  and  tinder  mine — all 
things  in  nature  are  different  to  each — the  woman  we  look 
at  has  not  the  same  features,  the  dish  we  eat  from  has  not 
the  same  taste  to  the  one  and  the  other — you  and  I  are  but 
a  pair  of  infinite  isolations,  with  some  fellow-islands  a 
little  more  or  less  near  to  us.  Let  us  return ^  however,  to 
the  solitary  Smirke. 

Smirke  had  one  confidant  for  his  passion — that  most  in- 
judicious woman,   Madame   Fribsby.     How   she    became 


PENDENNIS.  189 

Madame  Fribsby,  nobody  knows :  she  had  left  Clavering 
to  go  to  a  milliner's  in  London  as  Miss  Fribsby — she  pre- 
tended that  she  had  got  the  rank  in  Paris  during  her  resi- 
dence in  that  city.  But  how  could  the  French  king,  were 
he  ever  so  much  disposed,  give  her  any  such  title?  We 
shall  not  inquire  into  this  mystery,  however.  Suffice  to 
say,  she  went  away  from  home  a  bouncing  young  lass ;  she 
returned  a  rather  elderly  character,  with  a  Madonna  front 
and  a  melancholy  countenance — bought  the  late  Mrs.  Har- 
bottle's  business  for  a  song — took  her  elderly  mother  to 
live  with  her;  was  very  good  to  the  poor,  was  constant  at 
church,  and  had  the  best  of  characters.  But  there  was  no 
one  in  all  Clavering,  not  Mrs.  Portman  herself,  who  read 
so  many  novels  as  Madame  Fribsby.  She  had  plenty  of 
time  for  this  amusement,  for,  in  truth,  very  few  people  be- 
sides the  folks  at  the  Kectory  and  Fairoaks  employed  her ; 
and  by  a  perpetual  perusal  of  such  works  (which  were  by 
no  means  so  moral  or  edifying  in  the  days  of  which  we 
write,  as  they  are  at  present),  she  had  got  to  be  so  absurdly 
sentimental,  that  in  her  eyes  life  was  nothing  but  an  im- 
mense love-match ;  and  she  never  could  see  two  people  to- 
gether, but  she  fancied  they  were  dying  for  one  another. 

On  the  day  after  Mrs.  Pendennis's  visit  to  the  Curate, 
which  we  have  recorded  many  pages  back,  Madame  Fribsby 
settled  in  her  mind  that  Mr.  Smirke  must  be  in  love  with 
the  widow,  and  did  everything  in  her  power  to  encourage 
this  passion  on  both  sides.  Mrs.  Pendennis  she  very  sel- 
dom saw,  indeed,  except  in  public,  and  in  her  pew  at 
church.  That  lady  had  very  little  need  of  millinery,  or 
made  most  of  her  own  dresses  and  caps ;  but  on  the  rare 
occasions  when  Madame  Fribsby  received  visits  from  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  or  paid  her  respects  at  Fairoaks,  she  never 
failed  to  entertain  the  widow  with  praises  of  the  Curate, 
pointing  out  what  an  angelical  man  he  was,  how  gentle, 
how  studious,  how  lonely ;  and  she  would  wonder  that  no 
lady  would  take  pity  upon  him. 

Helen  laughed  at  these  sentimental  remarks,  and  won- 
dered that  Madame  herself  did  not  compassionate  her 


190  PENDENNIS. 

lodger,  and  console  him.  Madame  Fribsby  shook  her 
Madonna  front.  " Mong  cure  a  boco  suffare,"  she  said, 
laying  her  hand  on  the  part  she  designated  as  her  cure. 
"  II  est  more  en  Espang,  Madame,"  she  said  with  a  sigh. 
She  was  proud  of  her  intimacy  with  the  French  language, 
and  spoke  it  with  more  volubility  than  correctness.  Mrs. 
Pendennis  did  not  care  to  penetrate  the  secrets  of  this 
wounded  heart :  except  to  her  few  intimates  she  was  a  re- 
served, and  it  may  be  a  very  proud  woman;  she  looked 
upon  her  son's  tutor  merely  as  an  attendant  on  that  young 
Prince,  to  be  treated  with  respect  as  a  clergyman  certainly, 
but  with  proper  dignity  as  a  dependant  on  the  house  of 
Pendennis.  Nor  were  Madame' s  constant  allusions  to  the 
Curate  particularly  agreeable  to  her.  It  required  a  very 
ingenious  sentimental  turn  indeed  to  find  out  that  the 
widow  had  a  secret  regard  for  Mr.  Smirke,  to  which 
pernicious  error  however  Madame  Fribsby  persisted  in 
holding. 

Her  lodger  was  very  much  more  willing  to  talk  on  this 
subject  with  his  soft-hearted  landlady.  Every  time  after 
that  she  praised  the  Curate  to  Mrs.  Pendennis,  she  came 
away  from  the  latter  with  the  notion  that  the  widow  her- 
self had  been  praising  him.  "Eire  soul  au  monde  est  bien 
omieeyong,"  she  would  say,  glancing  up  at  a  print  of  a 
French  carbineer  in  a  green  coat  and  brass  cuirass  which 
decorated  her  apartment — "  Depend  upon  it  when  Master 
Pendennis  goes  to  college,  his  Ma  will  find  herself  very 
lonely.  She  is  quite  young  yet. — You  wouldn't  suppose 
her  to  be  five-and-twenty.  Monsieur  le  Cury,  song  cure  est 
touchy — fong  suis  sure — Je  conny  cela  biang — Ally  Mon- 
sieur Smirke." 

He  softly  blushed ;  he  sighed ;  he  hoped ;  he  feared ;  he 
doubted ;  he  sometimes  yielded  to  the  delightful  idea — his 
pleasure  was  to  sit  in  Madame  Fribsby 's  apartment,  and 
talk  upon  the  subject,  where,  as  the  greater  part  of  the 
conversation  was  carried  on  in  French  by  the  Milliner,  and 
her  old  mother  was  deaf,  that  retired  old  individual  (who 
had  once  been  a  housekeeper,  wife  and  widow  of  a  butler 


PENDENNIS.  191 

in  the  Clavering  family),  could  understand  scarce  one  syl- 
lable of  their  talk. 

When  Major  Pendennis  announced  to  his  nephew's  tutor 
that  the  young  fellow  would  go  to  College  in  October,  and 
that  Mr.  Smirke's  valuable  services  would  no  longer  be 
needful  to  his  pupil,  for  which  services  the  Major,  who 
spoke  as  grandly  as  a  lord,  professed  himself  exceedingly 
grateful,  and  besought  Mr.  Smirke  to  command  his  interest 
in  any  way — the  Curate  felt  that  the  critical  moment  was 
come  for  him,  and  was  racked  and  tortured  by  those  severe 
pangs  which  the  occasion  warranted. 

And  now  that  Arthur  was  going  away,  Helen's  heart 
was  rather  softened  towards  the  Curate,  from  whom,  per- 
haps divining  his  intentions,  she  had  shrunk  hitherto :  she 
bethought  her  how  very  polite  Mr.  Smirke  had  been ;  how 
he  had  gone  on  messages  for  her ;  how  he  had  brought 
books  and  copied  music ;  how  he  had  taught  Laura  so  many 
things,  and  given  her  so  many  kind  presents.  Her  heart 
smote  her  on  account  of  her  ingratitude  towards  the  Curate : 
— so  much  so,  that  one  afternoon  when  he  came  down  from 
study  with  Pen,  and  was  hankering  about  the  hall  pre- 
vious to  his  departure,  she  went  out  and  shook  hands  with 
him  with  rather  a  blushing  face,  and  begged  him  to  come 
into  her  drawing-room,  where  she  said  they  now  never  saw 
him.  And  as  there  was  to  be  rather  a  good  dinner  that 
day,  she  invited  Mr.  Smirke  to  partake  of  it ;  and  we  may 
be  sure  that  he  was  too  happy  to  accept  such  a  delightful 
summons. 

Helen  was  exceedingly  kind  and  gracious  to  Mr.  Smirke 
during  dinner,  redoubling  her  attentions,  perhaps  because 
Major  Pendennis  was  very  high  and  reserved  with  his 
nephew's  tutor.  When  Peudennis  asked  Smirke  to  drink 
wine,  he  addressed  him  as  if  he  was  a  Sovereign  speaking 
to  a  petty  retainer,  in  a  manner  so  condescending,  that 
even  Pen  laughed  at  it,  although  quite  ready,  for  his  part, 
to  be  as  conceited  as  most  young  men  are. 

But  Smirke  did  not  care  for  the  impertinences  of  the  Ma- 
jor so  long  as  he  had  his  hostess's  kind  behaviour;  and  he 


192  PENDENNIS. 

passed  a  delightful  time  by  her  side  at  table,  exerting  all 
his  powers  of  conversation  to  please  her,  talking  in  a  man- 
ner both  clerical  and  worldly,  about  the  fancy  Bazaar, 
and  the  Great  Missionary  Meeting,  about  the  last  new 
novel,  and  the  Bishop's  excellent  sermon — about  the  fash- 
ionable parties  in  London,  an  account  of  which  he  read  in 
the  newspapers — in  fine,  he  neglected  no  art,  by  which  a 
College  divine  who  has  both  sprightly  and  serious  talents, 
a  taste  for  the  genteel,  an  irreproachable  conduct,  and  a 
susceptible  heart,  will  try  and  make  himself  agreeable  to 
the  person  on  whom  he  has  fixed  his  affections. 

Major  Pendennis  came  yawning  out  of  the  dining-room 
very  soon  after  his  sister  and  little  Laura  had  left  the 
apartment. 

Now  Arthur,  flushed  with  a  good  deal  of  pride  at  the 
privilege  of  having  the  keys  of  the  cellar,  and  remember- 
ing that  a  very  few  more  dinners  would  probably  take  place 
which  he  and  his  dear  friend  Smirke  could  share,  had 
brought  up  a  liberal  supply  of  claret  for  the  company's 
drinking,  and  when  the  elders  with  little  Laura  left  him, 
he  and  the  Curate  began  to  pass  the  wine  very  freely. 

One  bottle  speedily  yielded  up  the  ghost,  another  shed 
more  than  half  its  blood,  before  the  two  topers  had  been 
much  more  than  half  an  hour  together — Pen,  with  a  hollow 
laugh  and  voice,  had  drunk  off  one  bumper  to  the  falsehood 
of  women,  and  had  said  sardonically,  that  wine  at  any  rate 
was  a  mistress  who  never  deceived,  and  was  sure  to  give  a 
man  a  welcome. 

Smirke  gently  said  that  he  knew  for  his  part  some 
women  who  were  all  truth  and  tenderness ;  and  casting  up 
his  eyes  towards  the  ceiling,  and  heaving  a  sigh  as  if 
evoking  some  being  dear  and  unmentionable,  he  took  up 
his  glass  and  drained  it,  and  the  rosy  liquor  began  to 
suffuse  his  face. 

Pen  trolled  over  some  verses  he  had  been  making  that 
morning,  in  which  he  informed  himself  that  the  woman 
who  had  slighted  his  passion  could  not  be  worthy  to  win  it : 
that  he  was  awaking  from  love's  mad  fever,  and,  of  course, 


PENDENNIS.  193 

under  these  circumstances,  proceeded  to  leave  her,  and  to 
quit  a  heartless  deceiver :  that  a  name  which  had  one  day 
been  famous  in  the  land,  might  again  be  heard  in  it :  and, 
that  though  he  never  should  be  the  happy  and  careless  boy 
he  was  but  a  few  months  since,  or  his  heart  be  what  it  had 
been  ere  passion  had  filled  it  and  grief  had  well-nigh  killed 
it ;  that  though  to  him  personally  death  was  as  welcome 
as  life,  and  that  he  would  not  hesitate  to  part  with  the  lat- 
ter, but  for  the  love  of  one  kind  being  whose  happiness 
depended  on  his  own, — yet  he  hoped  to  show  he  was  a  man 
worthy  of  his  race,  and  that  one  day  the  false  one  should 
be  brought  to  know  how  great  was  the  treasure  and  noble 
the  heart  which  she  had  flung  away. 

Pen,  we  say,  who  was  a  very  excitable  person,  rolled  out 
these  verses  in  his  rich  sweet  voice,  which  trembled  with 
emotion  whilst  our  young  poet  spoke.  He  had  a  trick  of 
blushing  when  in  this  excited  state,  and  his  large  and  hon- 
est grey  eyes  also  exhibited  proofs  of  a  sensibility  so  gen- 
uine, hearty,  and  manly,  that  Miss  Costigan,  if  she  had  a 
heart,  must  needs  be  softened  toward  him ;  and  very  likely 
she  was,  as  he  said,  altogether  unworthy  of  the  affection 
which  he  lavished  upon  her. 

The  sentimental  Smirke  was  caught  by  the  emotion 
which  agitated  his  young  friend.  He  grasped  Pen's  hand 
over  the  dessert  dishes  and  wine  glasses.  He  said  the 
verses  were  beautiful :  that  Pen  was  a  poet,  a  great  poet, 
and  likely  by  Heaven's  permission  to  run  a  great  career  in 
the  world.  "Go  on  and  prosper,  dear  Arthur,"  he  cried: 
"  the  wounds  under  which  at  present  you  suffer  are  only 
temporary,  and  the  very  grief  you  endure  will  cleanse  and 
strengthen  your  heart.  I  have  always  prophesied  the  great- 
est and  brightest  things  of  you,  as  soon  as  you  have  cor- 
rected some  failings  and  weaknesses  of  character,  which  at 
present  belong  to  you.  But  you  will  get  over  these,  my 
boy,  you  will  get  over  these ;  and  when  you  are  famous 
and  celebrated,  as  I  know  you  will  be,  will  you  remem- 
ber your  old  tutor  and  the  happy  early  days  of  your 
youth?  " 


194  PEKDENNIS. 

Pen  swore  he  would :  with  another  shake  of  the  hand 
across  the  glasses  and  apricots.  "  I  shall  never  forget  how 
kind  you  have  been  to  me,  Smirke,"  he  said.  "  I  don't 
know  what  I  should  have  done  without  you.  You  are  my 
best  friend." 

"Ain  I  really,  Arthur?"  said  Smirke,  looking  through 
his  spectacles;  and  his  heart  began  to  beat  so  that  he 
thought  Pen  must  almost  hear  it  throbbing. 

"  My  best  friend,  my  friend  for  ever"  Pen  said.  "  God 
bless  you,  old  boy,"  and  he  drank  up  the  last  glass  of  the 
second  bottle  of  the  famous  wine  which  his  father  had  laid 
in,  which  his  uncle  had  bought,  which  Lord  Levant  had 
imported,  and  which  now,  like  a  slave  indifferent,  was 
ministering  pleasure  to  its  present  owner,  and  giving  its 
young  master  delectation. 

"We'll  have  another  bottle,  old  boy,"  Pen  said,  "by 
Jove  we  will.  Hurray! — claret  goes  for  nothing.  My 
uncle  was  telling  me  that  he  saw  Sheridan  drink  five  bot- 
tles at  Brookes' s,  besides  a  bottle  of  Maraschino.  This  is 
some  of  the  finest  wine  in  England,  he  says.  So  it  is,  by 
Jove.  There's  nothing  like  it.  Nunc  vino  pellite  euros — 
eras  ingens  iterabimus  ceq — fill  your  glass,  Old  Smirke,  a 
hogshead  of  it  won't  do  you  any  harm."  And  Mr.  Pen 
began  to  sing  the  drinking  song  out  of  "Der  Freischiitz." 
The  dining-room  windows  were  open,  and  his  mother  was 
softly  pacing  on  the  lawn  outside,  while  little  Laura  was 
looking  at  the  sunset.  The  sweet  fresh  notes  of  the  boy's 
voice  came  to  the  widow.  It  cheered  her  kind  heart  to 
hear  him  sing. 

"You — you  are  taking  too  much  wine,  Arthur,"  Mr. 
Smirke  said  softly — "  you  are  exciting  yourself. " 

"  No,"  said  Pen,  "  women  give  headaches,  but  this  don't. 
Fill  your  glass,  old  fellow,  and  let's  drink — I  say,  Smirke, 
my  boy — let's  drink  to  her — your  her,  I  mean,  not  mine, 
for  whom  I  swear  I'll  care  no  more — no,  not  a  penny — no, 
not  a  fig — no,  not  a  glass  of  wine.  Tell  us  about  the  lady, 
Smirke;  I've  often  seen  you  sighing  about  her." 

"  Oh !  "  said  Smirke — and  his  beautiful  cambric  shirt 


PENDENNIS.  195 

front  and  glistening  studs  heaved  with  the  emotion  which 
agitated  his  gentle  and  suffering  bosom. 

"  Oh — what  a  sigh !  "  Pen  cried,  growing  very  hilarious ; 
"fill,  my  boy,  and  drink  the  toast;  you  can't  refuse  a 
toast,  no  gentleman  refuses  a  toast.  Here's  her  health, 
and  good  luck  to  you,  and  may  she  soon  be  Mrs.  Smirke." 

"  Do  you  say  so?  "  Smirke  said,  all  of  a  tremble.  "  Do 
you  really  say  so,  Arthur?  " 

"Say  so;  of  course  I  say  so.  Down  with  it.  Here's 
Mrs.  Smirke' s  good  health:  Hip,  hip,  hurray!  " 

Smirke  convulsively  gulped  down  his  glass  of  wine,  and 
Pen  waved  his  over  his  head,  cheering  so  as  to  make  his* 
mother  and  Laura  wonder  on  the  lawn,  and  his  uncle,  who 
was  dozing  over  the  paper  in  the  drawing-room,  start,  and 
say  to  himself ,  "that  boy's  drinking  too  much."  Smirke 
put  down  the  glass. 

"I  accept  the  omen,"  gasped  out  the  blushing  Curate. 
"  Oh,  my  dear  Arthur,  you — you  know  her  — " 

"What — Mira  Portman?  I  wish  you  joy:  she's  got  a 
dev'lish  large  waist;  but  I  wish  you  joy,  old  fellow." 

"  Oh,  Arthur ! "  groaned  the  Curate  again,  and  nodded 
his  head,  speechless. 

"  Beg  your  pardon — sorry  I  offended  you — but  she  has 
got  a  large  waist,  you  know — devilish  large  waist, "  Pen 
continued — the  third  bottle  evidently  beginning  to  act  upon 
the  young  gentleman. 

"It's  not  Miss  Portman,"  the  other  said,  in  a  voice  of 
agony. 

"Is  it  anybody  at  Chatteris  or  at  Clapham?  Somebody 
here?  No — it  ain't  old  Pybus?  it  can't  be  Miss  Eolt  at 
the  Factory — she's  only  fourteen." 

"  It's  somebody  rather  older  than  I  am,  Pen,"  the  Curate 
cried,  looking  up  at  his  friend,  and  then  guiltily  casting 
his  eyes  down  into  his  plate. 

Pen  burst  out  laughing.  "It's  Madame  Fribsby,  by 
Jove,  it's  Madame  Fribsby.  Madame  Frib.  by  the  im- 
mortal Gods ! " 

The  Curate  could  contain  no  more.     "  0  Pen,"  he  cried, 


196  PENDENNIS. 

"how  can  you  suppose  that  any  of  those — of  those  more 
than  ordinary  beings  you  have  named — could  have  an  in- 
fluence upon  this  heart,  when  I  have  been  daily  in  the 
habit  of  contemplating  perfection!  I  may  be  insane,  I 
may  be  madly  ambitious,  I  may  be  presumptuous — but  for 
two  years  my  heart  has  been  filled  by  one  image,  and  has 
known  no  other  idol.  Haven't  I  loved  you  as  a  son, 
Arthur? — say,  hasn't  Charles  Smirke  loved  you  as  a  sou?  " 

"Yes,  old  boy,  you've  been  very  good  to  me,"  Pen  said, 
whose  liking,  however,  for  his  tutor  was  not  by  any  means 
of  the  filial  kind. 

"  My  means,"  rushed  on  Smirke,  "  are  at  present  limited, 
I  own,  and  my  mother  is  not  so  liberal  as  might  be  desired; 
but  what  she  has  will  be  mine  at  her  death.  Were  she  to 
hear  of  my  marrying  a  lady  of  rank  and  good  fortune,  my 
mother  would  be  liberal,  I  am  sure  she  would  be  liberal. 
Whatever  I  have  or  subsequently  inherit — and  it's  five  hun- 
dred a  year  at  the  very  least — would  be  settled  upon  her, 
and — and — and  you  at  my  death — that  is — " 

"  What  the  deuce  do  you  mean? — and  what  have  I  to  do 
with  your  money?  "  cried  out  Pen,  in  a  puzzle. 

"  Arthur,  Arthur !  "  exclaimed  the  other  wildly ;  "  You 
say  I  am  your  dearest  friend — Let  me  be  more.  Oh,  can't 
you  see  that  the  angelic  being  I  love — the  purest,  the  best 
of  women — is  no  other  than  your  dear,  dear  angel  of  a — 
mother." 

"  My  mother ! "  cried  out  Arthur,  jumping  up  and  sober 
in  a  minute.  "  Pooh !  damn  it,  Smirke,  you  must  be  mad 
— she's  seven  or  eight  years  older  than  you  are." 

"Did  you  find  that  any  objection?"  cried  Smirke  pite- 
ously,  and  alluding,  of  course,  to  the  elderly  subject  of 
Pen's  own  passion. 

The  lad  felt  the  hint,  and  blushed  quite  red.  "The 
cases  are  not  similar,  Smirke,"  he  said,  "and  the  allusion 
might  have  been  spared.  A  man  may  forget  his  own  rank 
and  elevate  any  woman  to  it ;  but  allow  me  to  say  our  po- 
sitions are  very  different." 

"  How  do  you  mean,  dear  Arthur?  "  the  Curate  inter- 


PENDENNIS.  197 

posed  sadly,  cowering  as  he  felt  that  his  sentence  was 
about  to  be  read. 

"Mean?"  said  Arthur.  "I  mean  what  I  say.  My 
tutor,  I  say  my  tutor,  has  no  right  to  ask  a  lady  of  my 
mother's  rank  of  life  to  marry  him.  It's  a  breach  of  con- 
fidence. I  say  it's  a  liberty  you  take,  Smirke — it's  a  liberty. 
Mean,  indeed ! " 

"  0  Arthur ! "  the  Curate  began  to  cry  with  clasped 
hands,  and  a  scared  face,  but  Arthur  gave  another  stamp 
with  his  foot,  and  began  to  pull  at  the  bell.  "Don't  let's 
have  any  more  of  this.  We'll  have  some  coffee,  if  you 
please,"  he  said  with  a  majestic  air :  and  the  old  butler  en- 
tering at  the  summons,  Arthur  bade  him  to  serve  that  re- 
freshment. 

John  said  he  had  just  carried  coffee  into  the  drawing- 
room,  where  his  uncle  was  asking  for  Master  Arthur,  and 
the  old  man  gave  a  glance  of  wonder  at  the  three  empty 
claret  bottles.  Smirke  said  he  thought  he'd — he'd  rather 
not  go  into  the  drawing-room,  on  which  Arthur  haughtily 
said  "As  you  please,"  and  called  for  Mr.  Smirke' s  horse 
to  be  brought  round.  The  poor  fellow  said  he  knew  the 
way  to  the  stable  and  would  get  his  pony  himself,  and  he 
went  into  the  hall  and  sadly  put  on  his  coat  and  hat. 

Pen  followed  him  out  uncovered.  Helen  was  still  walk- 
ing up  and  down  the  soft  lawn  as  the  sun  was  setting,  and 
the  Curate  took  off  his  hat  and  bowed  by  way  of  farewell, 
and  passed  on  to  the  door  leading  to  the  stable  court  by 
which  the  pair  disappeared.  Smirke  knew  the  way  to  the 
stable  as  he  said,  well  enough.  He  fumbled  at  the  girths 
of  the  saddle,  which  Pen  fastened  for  him,  and  put  on  the 
bridle  and  led  the  pony  into  the  yard.  The  boy  was 
touched  by  the  grief  which  appeared  in  the  other's  face  as 
he  mounted.  Pen  held  out  his  hand,  and  Smirke  wrung  it 
silently. 

"I  say,  Smirke,"  he  said  in  an  agitated  voice,  "forgive 
me  if  I  have  said  anything  harsh — for  you  have  always 
been  very,  very  kind  to  me.  But  it  can't  be,  old  fellow,  it 
can't  be.  Be  a  man.  God  bless  you." 


198  FENDENNI8. 

Smirke  nodded  his  head  silently,  and  rode  out  of  the 
lodge  gate :  and  Pen  looked  after  him  for  a  couple  of  min- 
utes, until  he  disappeared  down  the  road,  and  the  clatter 
of  the  pony's  hoofs  died  away.  Helen  was  still  lingering 
on  the  lawn  waiting  until  the  boy  came  back — she  put  his 
hair  off  his  forehead  and  kissed  it  fondly.  She  was  afraid 
he  had  been  drinking  too  much  wine.  Why  had  Mr. 
Smirke  gone  away  without  any  tea? 

He  looked  at  her  with  a  kind  humour  beaming  in  his 
eyes;  "Smirke  is  unwell,"  he  said  with  a  laugh.  Fora 
long  while  Helen  had  not  seen  the  boy  looking  so  cheerful. 
He  put  his  arm  round  her  waist,  and  walked  her  up  and 
down  the  walk  in  front  of  the  house.  Laura  began  to  drub 
on  the  drawing-room  window  and  nod  and  laugh  from  it. 
"Come  along  you  two  people,"  cried  out  Major  Pendennis, 
"your  coffee  is  getting  quite  cold." 

When  Laura  was  gone  to  bed,  Pen,  who  was  big  with  his 
secret,  burst  out  with  it,  and  described  the  dismal  but  lu- 
dicrous scene  which  had  occurred.  Helen  heard  of  it  with 
many  blushes,  which  became  her  pale  face  very  well,  and 
a  perplexity  which  Arthur  roguishly  enjoyed. 

"Confound  the  fellow's  impudence,"  Major  Pendennis 
said  as  he  took  his  caudle ;  "  where  will  the  assurance  of 
these  people  stop?  "  Pen  and  his  mother  had  a  loug  talk 
that  night,  full  of  love,  confidence,  and  laughter,  and  the 
boy  somehow  slept  more  soundly  and  woke  up  more  easily 
than  he  had  done  for  many  months  before. 

Before  the  great  Mr.  Dolphin  quitted  Chatteris,  he  not 
only  made  an  advantageous  engagement  with  Miss  Fother- 
ingay,  but  he  liberally  left  with  her  a  sum  of  money  to  pay 
off  any  debts  which  the  little  family  might  have  contracted 
during  their  stay  in  the  place,  and  which,  mainly  through 
the  lady's  own  economy  and  management,  were  not  con- 
siderable. The  small  account  with  the  spirit  merchant, 
which  Major  Pendennis  had  settled,  was  the  chief  of  Cap- 
tain Costigan's  debts,  and  though  the  Captain  at  one  time 
talked  about  repaying  every  farthing  of  the  money,  it 


PENDENNIS.  199 

never  appears  that  he  executed  his  menace,  nor  did  the 
laws  of  honour  in  the  least  call  upon  him  to  accomplish 
that  threat. 

When  Miss  Costigan  had  seen  all  the  outstanding  bills 
paid  to  the  uttermost  shilling,  she  handed  over  the  balance 
to  her  father,  who  broke  out  into  hospitalities  to  all  his 
friends,  gave  the  little  Creeds  more  apples  and  ginger- 
bread than  he  had  ever  bestowed  upon  them,  so  that  the 
widow  Creed  ever  after  held  the  memory  of  her  lodger  in 
veneration,  and  the  young  ones  wept  bitterly  when  he  went 
away ;  and  in  a  word  managed  the  money  so  cleverly  that 
it  was  entirely  expended  before  many  days,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  draw  upon  Mr.  Dolphin  for  a  sum  to  pay  for 
travelling  expenses  when  the  time  of  their  departure  ar- 
rived. 

There  was  held  at  an  inn  in  that  county  town  a  weekly 
meeting  of  a  festive,  almost  a  riotous  character,  of  a  society 
of  gentlemen  who  called  themselves  the  Buccaneers.  Some 
of  the  choice  spirits  of  Chatteris  belonged  to  this  cheerful 
Club.  Graves,  the  apothecary  (than  whom  a  better  fellow 
never  put  a  pipe  in  his  mouth  and  smoked  it),  Smart,  the 
talented  and  humorous  portrait-painter  of  High  Street, 
Croker,  an  excellent  auctioneer,  and  the  uncompromising 
Hicks,  the  able  Editor  for  twenty-three  years  of  the  County 
Chronicle  and  Chatteris  Champion,  were  amongst  the  crew 
of  the  Buccaneers,  whom  also  Bingley,  the  manager,  liked 
to  join  of  a  Saturday  evening,  whenever  he  received  per- 
mission from  his  lady. 

Costigan  had  been  also  an  occasional  Buccaneer.  But  a 
want  of  punctuality  of  payments  had  of  late  somewhat  ex- 
cluded him  from  the  Society,  where  he  was  subject  to  dis- 
agreeable remarks  from  the  landlord,  who  said  that  a  Buc- 
caneer who  didn't  pay  his  shot  was  utterly  unworthy  to  be 
a  Marine  Bandit.  But  when  it  became  known  to  the  'Ears, 
as  the  Clubbists  called  themselves  familiarly,  that  Miss 
Fotheringay  had  made  a  splendid  engagement,  a  great 
revolution  of  feeling  took  place  in  the  Club  regarding  Cap- 
tain Costigan.  Solly,  mine  host  of  the  Grapes,  told  the 


200  PENDENNIS. 

gents  in  the  Buccaneers'  room  one  night  how  noble  the 
Captain  had  beayved ;  having  been  round  and  paid  off  all 
his  ticks  in  Chatteris,  including  his  score  of  three  pound 
fourteen  here — and  pronounced  that  Cos  was  a  good  fellar, 
a  gentleman  at  bottom,  and  he,  Solly,  had  always  said  so, 
and  finally  worked  upon  the  feelings  of  the  Buccaneers  to 
give  the  Captain  a  dinner. 

The  banquet  took  place  on  the  last  night  of  Costigan's 
stay  at  Chatteris,  and  was  served  in  Solly's  accustomed 
manner.  As  good  a  plain  dinner  of  old  English  fare  as 
ever  smoked  on  a  table  was  prepared  by  Mrs.  Solly ;  and 
about  eighteen  gentlemen  sat  down  to  the  festive  board. 
Mr.  Jubber  (the  eminent  draper  of  High  Street)  was  in 
the  Chair,  having  the  distinguished  guest  of  the  Club  on 
his  right.  The  able  and  consistent  Hicks  officiated  as 
croupier  on  the  occasion;  most  of  the  gentlemen  of  the 

Club  were  present,  and  H.  Foker,  Esq.,  and Spavin, 

Esq.,  friends  of  Captain  Costigan,  were  also  participators 
in  the  entertainment.  The  cloth  having  been  drawn,  the 
Chairman  said,  "  Costigan,  there  is  wine,  if  you  like,"  but 
the  Captain  preferring  punch,  that  liquor  was  voted  by  ac- 
clamation :  and  "  Non  Nobis  "  having  been  sung  in  admi- 
rable style  by  Messrs.  Bingley,  Hicks,  and  Bullby  (of  the 
Cathedral  choir,  than  whom  a  more  jovial  spirit  "ne'er 
tossed  off  a  bumper  or  emptied  a  bowl"),  the  Chairman 
gave  the  health  of  the  "  King !  "  which  was  drunk  with  the 
loyalty  of  Chatteris  men,  and  then,  without  further  cir- 
cumlocution, proposed  their  friend  "Captain  Costigan." 

After  the  enthusiastic  cheering,  which  rang  through  old 
Chatteris,  had  subsided,  Captain  Costigan  rose  in  reply, 
and  made  a  speech  of  twenty  minutes,  in  which  he  was 
repeatedly  overcome  by  his  emotions. 

The  gallant  Captain  said  he  must  be  pardoned  for  inco- 
herence, if  his  heart  was  too  full  to  speak.  He  was  quit- 
ting a  city  celebrated  for  its  antiquitee,  its  hospitalitee, 
the  beautee  of  its  women,  the  manly  fidelitee,  generositee, 
and  jovialitee  of  its  men.  (Cheers.)  He  was  going  from 
that  ancient  and  venerable  city,  of  which,  while  Mimoree 


PENDENNIS.  201 

held  her  sayt,  he  should  never  think  without  the  fondest 
emotion,  to  a  methrawpolis  where  the  talents  of  his  daugh- 
ter were  about  to  have  full  play,  and  where  he  would 
watch  over  her  like  a  guardian  angel.  He  should  never 
forget  that  it  was  at  Chatteris  she  had  acquired  the  skill 
which  she  was  about  to  exercise  in  another  sphere,  and  in 
her  name  and  his  own,  Jack  Costigan  thanked  and  blessed 
them.  The  gallant  officer's  speech  was  received  with  tre- 
mendous cheers. 

Mr.  Hicks,  Croupier,  in  a  brilliant  and  energetic  man- 
ner, proposed  Miss  Fotheringay's  health. 

Captain  Costigan  returned  thanks  in  a  speech  full  of 
feeling  and  eloquence. 

Mr.  Jubber  proposed  the  Drama  and  the  Chatteris  Thea- 
tre, and  Mr.  Bingley  was  about  to  rise,  but  was  prevented 
by  Captain  Costigan,  who,  as  long  connected  with  the 
Chatteris  Theatre,  and  on  behalf  of  his  daughter,  thanked 
the  company.  He  informed  them  that  he  had  been  in  gar- 
rison, at  Gibraltar,  and  at  Malta,  and  had  been  at  the 
taking  of  Flushing.  The  Duke  of  York  was  a  patron  of 
the  Drama ;  he  had  the  honour  of  dining  with  His  Royal 
Highness  and  the  Duke  of  Kent  many  times;  and  the 
former  had  justly  been  named  the  friend  of  the  soldier. 
(Cheers. ) 

The  Army  was  then  proposed,  and  Captain  Costigan 
returned  thanks.  In  the  course  of  the  night,  he  sang  his 
well-known  songs,  "The  Deserter,"  "The  Shan  Van 
Voght,"  "The  Little  Pig  under  the  Bed,"  and  "The  Vale 
of  Avoca. "  The  evening  was  a  great  triumph  for  him — 
it  ended.  All  triumphs  and  all  evenings  end.  And  the 
next  day,  Miss  Costigan  having  taken  leave  of  all  her 
friends,  having  been  reconciled  to  Miss  Rouncy,  to  whom 
she  left  a  necklace  and  a  white  satin  gown — the  next  day, 
he  and  Miss  Costigan  had  places  in  the  Competitor  coach 
rolling  by  the  gates  of  Fairoaks  Lodge — and  Pendennis 
never  saw  them. 

Tom  Smith,  the  coachman,  pointed  out  Fairoaks  to  Mr. 
Costigan,  who  sate  on  the  box  smelling  of  rum-and-water 


202  PENDENNIS. 

— aiid  the  Captain  said  it  was  a  poor  place — and  added, 
"  Ye  should  see  Castle  Costigan,  County  Mayo,  me  boy," 
— which  Tom  said  he  should  like  very  much  to  see. 

They  were  gone,  and  Pen  had  never  seen  them!  He 
only  knew  of  their  departure  by  its  announcement  in  the 
county  paper  the  next  day:  and  straight  galloped  over  to 
Chatteris  to  hear  the  truth  of  this  news.  They  were  gone 
indeed.  A  card  of  "  Lodgings  to  let "  was  placed  in  the 
dear  little  familiar  window-  He  rushed  up  into  the  room 
and  viewed  it  over.  He  sate  ever  so  long  in  the  old  win- 
dow-seat looking  into  the  Dean's  Garden:  whence  he  and 
Emily  had  so  often  looked  out  together.  He  walked,  with 
a  sort  of  terror,  into  her  little  empty  bed-room.  It  was 
swept  out  and  prepared  for  new-comers.  The  glass  which 
had  reflected  her  fair  face  was  shining  ready  for  her  suc- 
cessor. The  curtains  lay  square  folded  on  the  little  bed : 
he  flung  himself  down  and  buried  his  head  on  the  vacant 
pillow. 

Laura  had  netted  a  purse  into  which  his  mother  had  put 
some  sovereigns,  and  Pen  had  found  it  on  his  dressing- 
table  that  very  morning.  He  gave  one  to  the  little  servant 
who  had  been  used  to  wait  upon  the  Costigans,  and  an- 
other to  the  children,  because  they  said  they  were  very 
fond  of  her.  It  was  but  a  few  months  back,  yet  what 
years  ago  it  seemed  since  he  had  first  entered  that  room ! 
He  felt  that  it  was  all  done.  The  very  missing  her  at  the 
coach  had  something  fatal  in  it.  Blank,  weary,  utterly 
wretched  and  lonely  the  poor  lad  felt. 

His  mother  saw  She  was  gone  by  his  look  when  he  came 
home.  He  was  eager  to  fly  too  now,  as  were  other  folks 
round  about  Chatteris.  Poor  Smirke  wanted  to  go  away 
from  the  sight  of  the  siren  widow,  Foker  began  to  think 
he  had  had  enough  of  Baymouth,  and  that  a  few  supper 
parties  at  Saint  Boniface  would  not  be  unpleasant.  And 
Major  Pendennis  longed  to  be  off,  and  have  a  little  pheas- 
ant-shooting at  Stillbrook,  and  get  rid  of  all  the  annoyances 
and  tracasseries  of  the  village.  The  widow  and  Laura  ner- 
vously set  about  the  preparations  for  Pen's  kit,  and  filled 


PENDENKIS.  203 

trunks  with  his  books  and  linen.  Helen  wrote  cards  with 
the  name  of  Arthur  Pendennis,  Esq. ,  which  were  duly  nailed 
on  the  boxes ;  and  at  which  both  she  and  Laura  looked  with 
tearful,  wistful  eyes.  It  was  not  until  long,  long  after  he 
was  gone,  that  Pen  remembered  how  constant  and  tender  the 
affection  of  these  women  had  been,  and  how  selfish  his 
own  conduct  was 

A  night  soon  comes,  when  the  mail,  with  echoing  horn 
and  blazing  lamps,  stops  at  the  lodge-gate  of  Fairoaks,  and 
Pen's  trunks  and  his  Uncle's  are  placed  on  the  roof  of  the 
carriage,  in  which  the  pair  presently  afterwards  enter. 
Helen  and  Laura  are  standing  by  the  evergreens  of  the 
shrubbery,  their  figures  lighted  up  by  the  coach  lamps; 
the  guard  cries  "  all  right : "  in  another  instant  the  car- 
riage whirls  onward;  the  lights  disappear,  and  Helen's 
heart  and  prayers  go  with  them.  Her  sainted  benedictions 
follow  the  departing  boy.  He  has  left  the  home-nest  in 
which  he  has  been  chafing,  and  whither,  after  his  very  first 
flight,  he  returned  bleeding  and  wounded;  he  is  eager  to 
go  forth  again  and  try  his  restless  wings. 

How  lonely  the  house  looks  without  him !  The  corded 
trunks  and  book-boxes  are  there  in  his  empty  study. 
Laura  asks  leave  to  come  and  sleep  in  Helen's  room:  and 
when  she  has  cried  herself  to  sleep  there,  the  mother  goes 
softly  into  Pen's  vacant  chamber,  and  kneels  down  by  the 
bed  on  which  the  moon  is  shining,  and  there  prays  for  her 
boy,  as  mothers  only  know  how  to  plead.  He  knows  that 
her  pure  blessings  are  following  him,  as  he  is  carried  miles 
away,  ( 


204  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER     XVII. 

» 

ALMA  MATER. 

EVERY  man,  however  brief  or  inglorious  may  have  been 
his  academical  career,  must  remember  with  kindness  and 
tenderness  the  old  university  comrades  and  days.  The 
young  man's  life  is  just  beginning:  the  boy's  leading 
strings  are  cut,  and  he  has  all  the  novel  delights  and  dig- 
nities of  freedom.  He  has  no  idea  of  cares  yet,  or  of  bad 
health,  or  of  roguery,  or  poverty,  or  to-morrow's  disap- 
pointment. The  play  has  not  been  acted  so  often  as  to 
make  him  tired.  Though  the  after-drink,  as  we  mechan- 
ically go  on  repeating  it,  is  stale  and  bitter,  how  pure  and 
brilliant  was  that  first  sparkling  draught  of  pleasure! — 
How  the  boy  rushes  at  the  cup,  and  with  what  a  wild 
eagerness  he  drains  it !  But  old  epicures  who  are  cut  off 
from  the  delights  of  the  table,  and  are  restricted  to  a 
poached  egg  and  a  glass  of  water,  like  to]  see  people  with 
good  appetites ;  and,  as  the  next  best  thing  to  being  amused 
at  a  pantomime  one's-self  is  to  see  one's  children  enjoy  it, 
I  hope  there  may  be  no  degree  of  age  or  experience  to 
which  mortal  may  attain,  when  he  shall  become  such  a 
glum  philosopher  as  not  to  be  pleased  by  the  sight  of 
happy  youth.  Coming  back  a  few  weeks  since  from  a 
brief  visit  to  the  old  University  of  Oxbridge,  where  my 
friend  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  passed  some  period  of  his 
life,  I  made  the  journey  in  the  railroad  by  the  side  of  a 
young  fellow  at  present  a  student  of  Saint  Boniface.  He 
had  got  an  exeat  somehow,  and  was  bent  on  a  day's  lark  in 
London :  he  never  stopped  rattling  and  talking  from  the 
commencement  of  the  journey  until  its  close  (which  was  a 
great  deal  too  soon  for  me,  for  I  never  was  tired  of  listen- 
ing to  the  honest  young  fellow's  jokes  and  cheery  laugh- 
ter) ;  and  when  we  arrived  at  the  terminus  nothing  would 


PENDENNIS.  205 

satisfy  him  but  a  Hansom  cab,  so  that  he  might  get  into 
town  the  quicker,  and  plunge  into  the  pleasures  awaiting 
him  there.  Away  the  young  lad  went  whirling,  with  joy 
lighting  up  his  honest  face ;  and  as  for  the  reader's  humble 
servant,  having  but  a  small  carpet-bag,  I  got  up  on  the 
outside  of  the  omnibus,  and  sate  there  very  contentedly  be- 
tween a  Jew-pedler  smoking  bad  cigars,  and  a  gentleman's 
servant  taking  care  of  a  poodle-dog,  until  we  got  our  fated 
complement  of  passengers  and  boxes,  when  the  coachman 
drove  leisurely  away.  We  weren't  in  a  hurry  to  get  to 
town.  Neither  one  of  us  was  particularly  eager  about 
rushing  into  that  near  smoking  Babylon,  or  thought  of  din- 
ing at  the  Club  that  night,  or  dancing  at  the  Casino.  Yet 
a  few  years  more,  and  my  young  friend  of  the  railroad  will 
be  not  a  whit  more  eager. 

There  were  no  railroads  made  when  Arthur  Pendennis 
went  to  the  famous  University  of  Oxbridge ;  but  he  drove 
thither  in  a  well-appointed  coach,  filled  inside  and  out 
with  dons,  gownsmen,  young  freshmen  about  to  enter,  and 
their  guardians,  who  were  conducting  them  to  the  uni- 
versity. A  fat  old  gentleman,  in  grey  stockings,  from  the 
City,  who  sate  by  Major  Pendennis  inside  the  coach,  hav- 
ing his  pale-faced  son  opposite,  was  frightened  beyond 
measure,  when  he  heard  that  the  coach  had  been  driven, 
for  a  couple  of  stages  by  young  Mr.  Foker,  of  Saint  Boni- 
face College,  who  was  the  friend  of  all  men,  including 
coachmen,  and  could  drive  as  well  as  Tom  Hicks  himself. 
Pen  sate  on  the  roof,  examining  coach,  passengers,  and 
country,  with  great  delight  and  curiosity.  His  heart 
jumped  with  pleasure  as  the  famous  university  came  in 
view,  and  the  magnificent  prospect  of  venerable  towers 
and  pinnacles,  tall  elms  and  shining  river,  spread  before 
him. 

Pen  had  passed  a  few  days  with  his  uncle  at  the  Major's 
lodgings,  in  Bury  Street,  before  they  set  out  for  Oxbridge. 
Major  Pendennis  thought  that  the  lad's  wardrobe  wanted 
renewal ;  and  Arthur  was  by  no  means  averse  to  any  plan 
which  was  to  bring  him  new  coats  and  waistcoats.  There 


206  PENDENNIS. 

was  no  end  to  the  sacrifices  which  the  self-denying  uncle 
made  in  the  youth's  behalf.  London  was  awfully  lonely. 
The  Pall  Mall  pavement  was  deserted;  the  very  red-jackets 
had  gone  out  of  town.  There  was  scarce  a  face  to  be  seen 
in  the  bow-windows  of  the  clubs.  The  Major  conducted 
his  nephew  into  one  or  two  of  those  desert  mansions,  and 
wrote  down  the  lad's  name  on  the  candidate-list  of  one  of 
them;  and  Arthur's  pleasure  at  this  compliment  on  his 
guardian's  part  was  excessive.  He  read  in  the  parchment 
volume  his  name  and  titles,  as  "  Arthur  Pendennis,  Esquire, 

of  Fairoaks  Lodge, shire,  and  Saint  Boniface  College, 

Oxbridge ;  proposed  by  Major  Pendennis,  and  seconded  by 
Viscount  Colchicum, "  with  a  thrill  of  intense  gratification. 
"  You  will  come  in  for  ballot  in  about  three  years,  by  which 
time  you  will  have  taken  your  degree,"  the  guardian  said. 
Pen  longed  for  the  three  years  to  be  over,  and  surveyed  the 
stucco-halls,  and  vast  libraries,  and  drawing-rooms,  as  al- 
ready his  own  property.  The  Major  laughed  slily  to  see 
the  pompous  airs  of  the  simple  young  fellow,  as  he  strutted 
out  of  the  building.  He  and  Foker  drove  down  in  the  lat- 
ter's  cab  one  day  to  the  Grey  Friars,  and  renewed  acquaint- 
ance with  some  of  their  old  comrades  there.  The  boys 
came  crowding  up  to  the  cab  as  it  stood  by  the  Grey  Friars 
gates,  where  they  were  entering,  and  admired  the  chestnut 
horse,  and  the  tights  and  livery  and  gravity  of  Stoopid,  the 
tiger.  The  bell  for  afternoon-school  rang  as  they  were 
swaggering  about  the  playground  talking  to  their  old 
cronies.  The  awful  Doctor  passed  into  school  with  his 
grammar  in  his  hand.  Foker  slunk  away  uneasily  at  his 
presence,  but  Pen  went  up  blushing,  and  shook  the  digni- 
tary by  the  hand.  He  laughed  as  he  thought  that  well- 
remembered  Latin  Grammar  had  boxed  his  ears  many  a 
time.  He  was  generous,  good-natured,  and,  in  a  word, 
perfectly  conceited  and  satisfied  with  himself. 

Then  they  drove  to  the  parental  brewhouse.  Foker's 
Entire  is  composed  in  an  enormous  pile  of  buildings,  not 
far  from  the  Grey  Friars,  and  the  name  of  that  well-known 
firm  is  gilded  upon  innumerable  public-house  signs,  ten- 


PENDENNIS.  207 

anted  by  its  vassals  in  the  neighbourhood :  the  venerable 
junior  partner  and  manager  did  honour  to  the  young  lord 
of  the  vats  and  his  friend,  and  served  them  with  silver 
flagons  of  brown-stout,  so  strong,  that  you  would  have 
thought,  not  only  the  young  men,  but  the  very  horse  Mr. 
Harry  Foker  drove,  were  affected  by  the  potency  of  the 
drink :  for  he  rushed  home  to  the  west-end  of  the  town  at  a 
rapid  pace,  which  endangered  the  pie-stalls  and  the  women 
on  the  crossings,  and  brought  the  cab-steps  into  collision 
with  the  posts  at  the  street  corners,  and  caused  Stoopid  to 
swing  fearfully  on  his  board  behind. 

The  Major  was  quite  pleased  when  Pen  was  with  his 
young  acquaintance ;  listened  to  Mr.  Foker's  artless  stories 
with  the  greatest  interest :  gave  the  two  boys  a  fine  dinner 
at  a  Covent  Garden  Coffee-house,  whence  they  proceeded 
to  the  play ;  but  was  above  all  happy  when  Mr.  and  Lady 
Agnes  Foker,  who  happened  to  be  in  London,  requested 
the  pleasure  of  Major  Pendennis  and  Mr.  Arthur  Pen- 
dennis's  company  at  dinner  in  Grosvenor  Street.  "  Having 
obtained  the  entree  into  Lady  Agnes  Foker' s  house,"  he 
said  to  Pen  with  an  affectionate  solemnity  which  befitted 
the  importance  of  the  occasion,  "  it  behoves  you,  my  dear 
boy,  to  keep  it.  You  must  mind  and  never  neglect  to  call 
in  Grosvenor  Street  when  you  come  to  London.  I  recom- 
mend you  to  read  up  carefully,  in  Debrett,  the  alliances 
and  genealogy  of  the  Earls  of  Rosherville,  and  if  you  can, 
to  make  some  trifling  allusions  to  the  family,  something 
historical,  neat,  and  complimentary,  and  that  sort  of  thing, 
which  you,  who  have  a  poetic  fancy,  can  do  pretty  well. 
Mr.  Foker  himself  is  a  worthy  man,  though  not  of  high 
extraction  or  indeed  much  education.  He  always  makes 
a  point  of  having  some  of  the  family  porter  served  round 
after  dinner,  which  you  will  on  no  account  refuse,  and 
which  I  shall  drink  myself,  though  all  beer  disagrees  with 
me  confoundedly."  And  the  heroic  martyr  did  actually 
sacrifice  himself,  as  he  said  he  would,  on  the  day  when 
the  dinner  took  place,  and  old  Mr.  Foker,  at  the  head  of  his 
table,  made  his  usual  joke  about  Foker' s  Entire.  We 


208  PENDENNIS. 

should  all  of  us,  I  am  sure,  have  liked  to  see  the  Major's 
grin,  when  the  worthy  old  gentleman  made  his  time-hon- 
oured joke. 

Lady  Agnes,  who,  wrapped  up  in  Harry,  was  the  fondest 
of  mothers,  and  one  of  the  most  good-natured  though  not 
the  wisest  of  women,  received  her  son's  friend  with  great 
cordiality;  and  astonished  Pen  by  accounts  of  the  severe 
course  of  studies  which  her  darling  boy  was  pursuing,  and 
which  she  feared  might  injure  his  dear  health.  Foker  the 
elder  burst  into  a  horse-laugh  at  some  of  these  speeches, 
and  the  heir  of  the  house  winked  his  eye  very  knowingly 
at  his  friend.  And  Lady  Agnes  then  going  through  her 
son's  history  from  the  earliest  time,  and  recounting  his 
miraculous  sufferings  in  the  measles  and  whooping-cough, 
his  escape  from  drowning,  the  shocking  tyrannies  practised 
upon  him  at  that  horrid  school,  whither  Mr.  Foker  would 
send  him  because  he  had  been  brought  up  there  himself, 
and  she  never  would  forgive  that  disagreeable  Doctor,  no, 
never — Lady  Agnes,  we  say,  having  prattled  away  for  an 
hour  incessantly  about  her  son,  voted  the  two  Messieurs 
Pendennis  most  agreeable  men ;  and  when  the  pheasants 
came  with  the  second  course,  which  the  Major  praised  as 
the  very  finest  birds  he  ever  saw,  her  Ladyship  said  they 
came  from  Logwood  (as  the  Major  knew  perfectly  well) 
and  hoped  that  they  would  both  pay  her  a  visit  there— at 
Christmas,  or  when  dear  Harry  was  at  home  for  the  vaca- 
tions 

"God  bless  you,  my  dear  boy,"  Pendennis  said  to 
Arthur  as  they  were  lighting  their  candles  in  Bury  Street 
afterwards  to  go  to  bed.  "  You  made  that  little  allusion 
to  Agincourt,  where  one  of  the  Roshervilles  distinguished 
himself,  very  neatly  and  well,  although  Lady  Agnes  did 
not  quite  understand  it :  but  it  was  exceedingly  well  for  a 
beginner — though  you  oughtn't  to  blush  so,  by  the  way — 
and  I  beseech  you,  my  dear  Arthur,  to  remember  through 
life,  that  with  an  entree — with  a  good  entree,  mind — it  is 
just  as  easy  for  you  to  have  good  society  as  bad,  and  that 
it  costs  a  man,  when  properly  introduced,  no  more  trouble 


PENDENNIS.  209 

or  soins  to  keep  a  good  footing  in  the  best  houses  in  Lon- 
don than  to  dine  with  a  lawyer  in  Bedford  Square.  Mind 
this  when  you  are  at  Oxbridge  pursuing  your  studies,  and 
for  Heaven's  sake  be  very  particular  in  the  acquaintances 
which  you  make.  The  premier  pas  in  lif  e^  is  the  most  im- 
portant of  all — did  you  write  to  your  mother  to-day? — No? 
— well,  do,  before  you  go,  and  call  and  ask  Mr.  Foker  for 
a  frank — They  like  it — Good  night.  God  bless  you." 

Pen  wrote  a  droll  account  of  his  doings  in  London,  and 
the  play,  and  the  visit  to  the  old  Friars,  and  the  brewery, 
and  the  party  at  Mr.  Foker' s,  to  his  dearest  mother,  who 
was  saying  her  prayers  at  home  in  the  lonely  house  at  Fair- 
oaks,  her  heart  full  of  love  and  tenderness  unutterable  for 
the  boy :  and  she  and  Laura  read  that  letter  and  those 
which  followed,  many,  many  times,  and  brooded  over  them 
as  women  do.  It  was  the  first  step  in  life  that  Pen  was 
making — Ah !  what  a  dangerous  journey  it  is,  and  how  the 
bravest  may  stumble  and  the  strongest  fail.  Brother  way- 
farer !  may  you  have  a  kind  arm  to  support  yours  on  the 
path,  and  a  friendly  hand  to  succour  those  who  fall  beside 
you!  May  truth  guide,  mercy  forgive  at  the  end,  and  love 
accompany  always!  Without  that  lamp  how  blind  the 
traveller  would  be,  and  how  black  and  cheerless  the  jour- 
ney! 

So  the  coach  drove  up  to  that  ancient  and  comfortable 
inn  the  Trencher,  which  stands  in  Main  Street,  Oxbridge, 
and  Pen  with  delight  and  eagerness  remarked,  for  the  first 
time,  gownsmen  going  about,  chapel  bells  clinking  (bells 
in  Oxbridge  are  ringing  from  morning- tide  till  even-song,) 
— towers  and  pinnacles  rising  calm  and  stately  over  the 
gables  and  antique  house-roofs  of  the  city.  Previous  com- 
munications had  taken  place  between  Doctor  Portman  on 
Pen's  part,  and  Mr.  Buck,  Tutor  of  Boniface,  on  whose  side 
Pen  was  entered :  and  as  soon  as  Major  Pendennis  had  ar- 
ranged his  personal  appearance,  so  that  it  should  make  a 
satisfactory  impression  upon  Pen's  tutor,  the  pair  walked 
down  Main  Street,  and  passed  the  great  gate  and  belfry- 
tower  of  Saint  George's  College,  and  so  came,  as  they  were 


210  PENDENNIS. 

directed,  to  Saint  Boniface,  where  again  Pen's  heart  began 
to  beat  as  they  entered  at  the  wicket  of  the  venerable  ivy- 
mantled  gate  of  the  College.  It  is  surmounted  with  an 
ancient  dome  almost  covered  with  creepers,  and  adorned 
with  the  effigy  of  the  Saint  from  whom  the  House  takes  its 
name,  and  many  coats-of-arms  of  its  royal  and  noble  bene- 
factors. 

The  porter  pointed  out  a  queer  old  tower  at  the  corner  of 
the  quadrangle,  by  which  Mr.  Buck's  rooms  were  ap- 
proached, and  the  two  gentlemen  walked  across  the  square, 
the  main  features  of  which  were  at  once  and  for  ever 
stamped  in  Pen's  mind — the  pretty  fountain  playing  in  the 
centre  of  the  fair  grass  plats ;  the  tall  chapel  windows  and 
buttresses  rising  to  the  right ;  the  hall,  with  its  tapering 
lantern  and  oriel  window;  the  lodge,  from  the  doors  of 
which  the  Master  issued  awfully  in  rustling  silks :  the  lines 
of  the  surrounding  rooms  pleasantly  broken  by  carved 
chimnies,  grey  turrets,  and  quaint  gables — all  these  Mr. 
Pen's  eyes  drank  in  with  an  eagerness  which  belongs  to 
first  impressions;  and  Major  Pendennis  surveyed  with  that 
calmness  which  belongs  to  a  gentleman  who  does  not  care 
for  the  picturesque,  and  whose  eyes  have  been  somewhat 
dimmed  by  the  constant  glare  of  the  pavement  of  Pall  Mall. 

Saint  George's  is  the  great  College  of  the  University  of 
Oxbridge,  with  its  fouf  vast  quadrangles,  and  its  beautiful 
hall  and  gardens,  and  the  Georgians,  as  the  men  are  called, 
wear  gowns  of  a  peculiar  cut,  and  give  themselves  no  small 
airs  of  superiority  over  all  other  young  men.  Little  Saint 
Boniface  is  but  a  petty  hermitage  in  comparison  of  the 
huge  consecrated  pile  alongside  of  which  it  lies.  But  con- 
sidering its  size  it  has  always  kept  an  excellent  name  in 
the  university.  Its  ton  is  very  good :  the  best  families  of 
certain  counties  have  time  out  of  mind  sent  up  their  young 
men  to  Saint  Boniface :  the  college  livings  are  remarkably 
good,  the  fellowships  easy;  the  Boniface  men  had  had 
more  than  their  fair  share  of  university  honours;  their 
boat  was  third  upon  the  river ;  their  chapel-choir  is  not  in- 
ferior to  Saint  George's  itself  j  and  the  Boniface  ale  the 


PENDENNIS.  211 

best  in  Oxbridge.  In  the  comfortable  old  wainscotted  Col- 
lege-Hall, and  round  about  Roubilliac's  statue  of  Saint 
Boniface  (who  stands  in  an  attitude  of  seraphic  benediction 
over  the  uncommonly  good  cheer  of  the  fellows'  table)  there 
are  portraits  of  many  most  eminent  Bonifacians.  There  is 
the  learned  Doctor  Griddle,  who  suffered  in  Henry  VIII.  'a 
time,  and  Archbishop  Bush  who  roasted  him — there  is 
Lord  Chief  Justice  Hicks — the  Duke  of  St.  David's,  K.G., 
Chancellor  of  the  University  and  Member  of  this  College — 
•Sprott  the  Poet,  of  whose  fame  the  college  is  justly  proud 
— Doctor  Blogg,  the  late  master,  and  friend  of  Doctor 
Johnson,  who  visited  him  at  Saint  Boniface — and  other 
lawyers,  scholars,  and  divines,  whose  portraitures  look 
from  the  walls,  or  whose  coats-of-arms  shine  in  emerald 
and  ruby,  gold  and  azure,  in  the  tall  windows  of  the  refec- 
tory. The  venerable  cook  of  the  college  is  one  of  the  best 
artists  in  Oxbridge,  and  the  wine  in  the  fellows'  room  has 
long  been  famed  for  its  excellence  and  abundance. 

Into  this  certainly  not  the  least  snugly  sheltered  arbour 
amongst  the  groves  of  Academe,  Pen  now  found  his  way, 
leaning  on  his  uncle's  arm,  and  they  speedily  reached  Mr. 
Buck's  rooms,  and  were  conducted  into  the  apartment  of 
that  courteous  gentleman. 

He  had  received  previous  information  from  Doctor  Port- 
man  regarding  Pen,  with  respect  to  whose  family,  fortune, 
and  personal  merits  the  honest  Doctor  had  spoken  with  no 
small  enthusiasm.  Indeed  Portman  had  described  Arthur 
to  the  tutor  as  "a  young  gentleman  of  some  fortune  and 
landed  estate,  of  one  of  the  most  ancient  families  in  the 
kingdom,  and  possessing  such  a  character  and  genius  as 
were  sure,  under  proper  guidance,  to  make  him  a  credit  to 
the  college  and  the  university."  Under  such  recommenda- 
tions, the  tutor  was,  of  course,  most  cordial  to  the  young 
freshman  and  his  guardian,  invited  the  latter  to  dine  in 
hall,  where  he  would  have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his 
nephew  wear  his  gown  and  eat  his  dinner  for  the  first  time, 
and  requested  the  pair  to  take  wine  at  his  rooms  after  hall, 
and  in  consequence  of  the  highly-favourable  report  he  had 

10 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


212  PENDENNIS. 

received  of  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  said  he  should  be  happy 
to  give  him  the  best  set  of  rooms  to  be  had  in  college — a 
gentleman-pensioner's  set,  indeed,  which  were  just  luckily 
vacant.  When  a  College  Magnate  takes  the  trouble  to  be 
polite,  there  is  no  man  more  splendidly  courteous.  Im- 
mersed in  their  books,  and  excluded  from  the  world  by  the 
gravity  of  their  occupations,  these  reverend  men  assume 
a  solemn  magnificence  of  compliment  in  which  they  rus- 
tle and  swell  as  in  their  grand  robes  of  state.  Those 
silks  and  brocades  are  not  put  on  for  all  comers  or  every 
day. 

When  the  two  gentlemen  had  taken  leave  of  the  tutor 
in  his  study,  and  had  returned  to  Mr.  Buck's  ante-room,  or 
lecture-room,  a  very  handsome  apartment,  turkey- carpeted, 
and  hung  with  excellent  prints  and  richly  framed  pictures, 
they  found  the  tutor's  servant  already  in  waiting  there,  ac- 
companied by  a  man  with  a  bag  full  of  caps  and  a  number 
of  gowns,  from  which  Pen  might  select  a  cap  and  gown  for 
himself,  and  the  servant,  no  doubt,  would  get  a  commission 
proportionable  to  the  service  done  by  him.  Mr.  Pen  was 
all  in  a  tremor  of  pleasure  as  the  bustling  tailor  tried  on  a 
gown,  and  pronounced  that  it  was  an  excellent  fit;  and 
then  he  put  the  pretty  college  cap  on,  in  rather  a  dandified 
manner,  and  somewhat  on  one  side,  as  he  had  seen  Fiddi- 
cornbe,  the  youngest  master  at  Grey  Friars,  wear  it.  And 
he  inspected  the  entire  costume  with  a  great  deal  of  satis- 
faction in  one  of  the  great  gilt  mirrors  which  ornamented 
Mr.  Buck's  lecture -room :  for  some  of  these  college  divines 
are  no  more  above  looking-glasses  than  a  lady  is,  and  look 
to  the  set  of  their  gowns  and  caps  quite  as  anxiously  as 
folks  do  of  the  lovelier  sex. 

Then  Davis,  the  skip  or  attendant,  led  the  way,  keys  in 
hand,  across  the  quadrangle,  the  Major  and  Pen  following 
him,  the  latter  blushing,  and  pleased  with  his  new  aca- 
demical habiliments,  across  the  quadrangle  to  the  rooms 
which  were  destined  for  the  freshman;  and  which  were 
vacated  by  the  retreat  of  the  gentleman-pensioner,  Mr. 
Spicer.  The  rooms  were  very  comfortable,  with  large 


PENDENNIS.  213 

cross  beams,  high  wainscots,  and  small  windows  in  deep 
embrasures.  Mr.  Spicer's  furniture  was  the.re,  and  to  be 
sold  at  a  valuation,  and  Major  Pendennis  agreed  on  his 
nephew's  behalf  to  take  the  available  part  of  it,  laughingly 
however  declining  (as,  indeed,  Pen  did  for  his  own  part) 
six  sporting  prints,  and  four  groups  of  opera-dancers  with 
gauze  draperies,  which  formed  the  late  occupant's  pictorial 
collection. 

Then  they  went  to  hall,  where  Pen  sate  down  and  ate 
his  commons  with  his  brother  freshmen,  and  the  Major 
took  his  place  at  the  high-table  along  with  the  college  dig- 
nitaries and  other  fathers  or  guardians  of  youth,  who  had 
come  up  with  their  sons  to  Oxbridge ;  and  after  hall  they 
went  to  Mr.  Buck's  to  take  wine;  and  after  wine  to 
chapel,  where  the  Major  sate  with  great  gravity  in  the 
upper  place,  having  a  fine  view  of  the  Master  in  his  carved 
throne  or  stall  under  the  organ-loft,  where  that  gentle- 
man, the  learned  Doctor  Donne,  sate  magnificent,  with  his 
great  prayer-book  before  him,  an  image  of  statuesque 
piety  and  rigid  devotion.  All  the  young  freshmen  behaved 
with  gravity  and  decorum,  but  Pen  was  shocked  to  see  that 
atrocious  little  Foker,  who  came  in  very  late,  and  half-a- 
dozen  of  his  comrades  in  the  gentlemen-pensioners'  seats, 
giggling  and  talking  as  if  they  had  been  in  so  many  stalls 
at  the  Opera. 

Pen  could  hardly  sleep  at  night  in  his  bed-room  at  the 
Trencher;  so  anxious  was  he  to  begin  his  college  life,  and 
to  get  into  his  own  apartments.  What  did  he  think  about, 
as  he  lay  tossing  and  awake?  Was  it  about  his  mother  at 
home;  the  pious  soul  whose  life  was  bound  up  in  his? 
Yes,  let  us  hope  he  thought  of  her  a  little.  Was  it  about 
Miss  Fotheringay,  and  his  eternal  passion,  which  had  kept 
him  awake  so  many  nights,  and  created  such  wretchedness 
and  such  longing?  He  had  a  trick  of  blushing,  and  if  you 
had  been  in  the  room,  and  the  candle  had  not  been  out, 
you  might  have  seen  the  youth' s  countenance  redden  more 
than  once,  as  he  broke  out  into  passionate  incoherent  ex- 
clamations regarding  that  luckless  event  of  his  life.  His 


214  PENDENNIS. 

uncle's  lessons  had  not  been  thrown  away  upon  him;  the 
mist  of  passion  had  passed  from  his  eyes  now,  and  he  saw 
her  as  she  was.  To  think  that  he,  Pendennis,  had  been 
enslaved  by  such  a  woman,  and  then  jilted  by  her!  that  he 
should  have  stooped  so  low,  to  be  trampled  on  in  the  mire ! 
that  there  was  a  time  in  his  life,  and  that  but  a  few 
months  back,  when  he  was  willing  to  take  Costigan  for  his 
father-in-law ! — 

"  Poor  old  Srnirke !  "  Pen  presently  laughed  out — "  well, 
I'll  write  and  try  and  console  the  poor  old  boy.  He  won't 
die  of  his  passion,  ha,  ha ! "  The  Major,  had  he  been 
awake,  might  have  heard  a  score  of  such  ejaculations  ut- 
tered by  Pen  as  he  lay  awake  and  restless  through  the  first 
night  of  his  residence  at  Oxbridge. 

It  would,  perhaps,  have  been  better  for  a  youth,  the 
battle  of  whose  life  was  going  to  begin  on  the  morrow,  to 
have  passed  the  eve  in  a  different  sort  of  vigil :  but  the 
world  had  got  hold  of  Pen  in  the  shape  of  his  selfish  old 
Mentor :  and  those  who  have  any  interest  in  his  character, 
must  have  perceived  ere  now,  that  this  lad  was  very  weak 
as  well  as  very  impetuous,  very  vain  as  well  as  very  frank, 
and  if  of  a  generous  disposition,  not  a  little  selfish,  in  the 
midst  of  his  profuseness,  and  also  rather  fickle,  as  all  eager 
pursuers  of  self -gratification  are. 

The  six-months'  passion  had  aged  him  very  considerably. 
There  was  an  immense  gulf  between  Pen  the  victim  of 
love,  and  Pen  the  innocent  boy  of  eighteen,  sighing  after 
it :  and  so  Arthur  Pendennis  had  all  the  experience  and 
superiority,  besides  that  command  which  afterwards  conceit 
and  imperiousness  of  disposition  gave  him  over  the  young 
men  with  whom  he  now  began  to  live. 

He  and  his  uncle  passed  the  morning  with  great  satis- 
faction in  making  purchases  for  the  better  comfort  of  the 
apartments  which  the  lad  was  about  to  occupy.  Mr. 
Spicer's  china  and  glass  were  in  dreadfully  dismantled  con- 
dition, his  lamps  smashed,  and  his  book-cases  by  no  means 
so  spacious  as  those  shelves  which  would  be  requisite  to 
receive  the  contents  of  the  boxes  which  were  lying  in  the 


PENDENNIS.  215 

hall  at  Fairoaks,  and  which  were  addressed  to  Arthur  in 
the  hand  of  poor  Helen. 

The  boxes  arrived  in  a  few  days  that  his  mother  had 
packed  with  so  much  care.  Pen  was  touched  as  he  read 
the  superscriptions  in  the  dear  well-known  hand,  and  he  ar- 
ranged in  their  proper  places  all  the  books,  his  old  friends, 
and  all  the  linen  and  table-cloths  which  Helen  had  selected 
from  the  family  stock,  and  all  the  jam-pots  which  little 
Laura  had  bound  in  straw,  and  the  hundred  simple  gifts  of 
home. 


216  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

PENDENNIS  OF  BONIFACE. 

OUR  friend  Pen  was  not  sorry  when  his  Mentor  took 
leave  of  the  young  gentleman  on  the  second  day  after  the 
arrival  of  the  pair  in  Oxbridge,  and  we  may  be  sure  that 
the  Major  on  his  part  was  very  glad  to  have  discharged  his 
duty,  and  to  have  the  duty  over.  More  than  three  months 
of  precious  time  had  that  martyr  of  a  Major  given  up  to 
his  nephew — Was  ever  selfish  man  called  upon  to  make  a 
greater  sacrifice?  Do  you  know  many  men  or  Majors  who 
would  do  as  much?  A  man  will  lay  down  his  head,  or 
peril  his  life  for  his  honour,  but  let  us  be  shy  how  we  ask 
him  to  give  up  his  ease  or  his  heart's  desire.  Very  few 
of  us  can  bear  that  trial.  Let  us  give  the  Major  due  credit 
for  his  conduct  during  the  past  quarter,  and  own  that  he 
has  quite  a  right  to  be  pleased  at  getting  a  holiday.  Foker 
and  Pen  saw  him  off  in  the  coach,  and  the  former  youth 
gave  particular  orders  to  the  coachman  to  take  care  of  that 
gentleman  inside.  It  pleased  the  elder  Pendennis  to  have 
his  nephew  in  the  company  of  a  young  fellow  who  would 
introduce  him  to  the  best  set  of  the  university.  The  Major 
rushed  off  to  London  and  thence  to  Cheltenham,  from 
which  watering-place  he  descended  upon  some  neighbour- 
ing great  houses,  whereof  the  families  were  not  gone 
abroad,  and  where  good  shooting  and  company  were  to  be 
had. 

We  are  not  about  to  go  through  young  Pen's  academical 
career  very  minutely.  Alas,  the  life  of  such  boys  does  not 
bear  telling  altogether !  I  wish  it  did.  I  ask  you,  does 
yours?  As  long  as  what  we  call  our  honour  is  clear,  I 
suppose  your  mind  is  pretty  easy.  Women  are  pure,  but 
not  men.  Women  are  unselfish,  but  not  men.  And  I 
would  not  wish  to  say  of  poor  Arthur  Pendennis  that  he 


PENDENNIS.  217 

was  worse  than  his  neighbours,  only  that  his  neighbours 
are  bad  for  the  most  part.  ^Let  us  have  the  candour  to 
own  as  much  at  least.  Can  you  point  out  ten  spotless  men 
of  your  acquaintance?  Mine  is  pretty  large,  but  I  can't 
find  ten  saints  in  the  list. 

During  the  first  term  of  Mr.  Pen's  university  life,  he  at- 
tended classical  and  mathematical  lectures  with  tolerable 
assiduity ;  but  discovering  before  very  long  time  that  he 
had  little  taste  or  genius  for  the  pursuing  of  the  exact  sci- 
ences, and  being  perhaps  rather  annoyed  that  one  or  two 
very  vulgar  young  men,  who  did  not  even  use  straps  to 
their  trousers  so  as  to  cover  the  abominably  thick  and 
coarse  shoes  and  stockings  which  they  wore,  beat  him 
completely  in  the  lecture-room,  he  gave  up  his  attendance 
at  that  course,  and  announced  to  his  fond  parent  that  he 
proposed  to  devote  himself  exclusively  to  the  cultivation 
of  Greek  and  Roman  Literature. 

Mrs.  Pendennis  was,  for  her  part,  quite  satisfied  that 
her  darling  boy  should  pursue  that  branch  of  learning  for 
which  he  had  the  greatest  inclination ;  and  only  besought 
him  not  to  ruin  his  health  by  too  much  study,  for  she  had 
heard  the  most  melancholy  stories  of  young  students  who, 
by  over  fatigue,  had  brought  on  brain-fevers  and  perished 
untimely  in  the  midst  of  their  university  career.  And 
Pen's  health,  which  was  always  delicate,  was  to  be  re- 
garded, as  she  justly  said,  beyond  all  considerations  or  vain 
honours.  Pen,  although  not  aware  of  any  lurking  disease 
which  was  likely  to  endanger  his  life,  yet  kindly  promised 
his  mamma  not  to  sit  up  reading  too  late  of  nights,  and 
stuck  to  his  word  in  this  respect  with  a  great  deal  more 
tenacity  of  resolution  than  he  exhibited  upon  some  other 
occasions,  when  perhaps  he  was  a  little  remiss. 

Presently  he  began,  too,  to  find  that  he  learned  little 
good  in  the  classical  lecture.  His  fellow-students  there 
were  too  dull,  as  in  mathematics  they  were  too  learned  for 
him.  Mr.  Buck,  the  tutor,  was  no  better  a  scholar  than 
many  a  fifth-form  boy  at  Grey  Friars ;  might  have  some 
stupid  humdrum  notions  about  the  metre  and  grammatical 


218  PENDENNIS. 

construction  of  a  passage  of  ^Eschylus  or  Aristophanes,  but 
had  no  more  notion  of  the  poetry  than  Mrs.  Binge,  his  bed- 
maker  :  and  Pen  grew  weary  of  hearing  the  dull  students 
and  tutor  blunder  through  a  few  lines  of  a  play,  which  he 
could  read  in  a  tenth  part  of  the  time  which  they  gave  to 
it.  After  all,  private  reading,  as  he  began  to  perceive,  was 
the  only  study  which  was  really  profitable  to  a  man ;  and 
he  announced  to  his  mamma  that  he  should  read  by  him- 
self a  great  deal  more,  and  in  public  a  great  deal  less. 
That  excellent  woman  knew  no  more  about  Homer  than  she 
did  about  Algebra,  but  she  was  quite  contented  with 
Pen's  arrangements  regarding  his  course  of  studies,  and 
felt  perfectly  confident  that  her  dear  boy  would  get  the 
place  which  he  merited. 

Pen  did  not  come  home  until  after  Christmas,  a  little  to 
the  fond  mother's  disappointment,  and  Laura's,  who  was 
longing  for  him  to  make  a  fine  snow  fortification,  such  as 
he  had  made  three  winters  before.  But  he  was  invited  to 
Logwood,  Lady  Agnes  Foker's,  where  there  were  private 
theatricals,  and  a  gay  Christmas  party  of  very  fine  folks, 
some  of  them  whom  Major  Pendennis  would  on  no  account 
have  his  nephew  neglect.  However,  he  stayed  at  home  for 
the  last  three  weeks  of  the  vacation,  and  Laura  had  the 
opportunity  of  remarking  what  a  quantity  of  fine  new 
clothes  he  brought  with  him,  and  his  mother  admired  his 
improved  appearance  and  manly  and  decided  tone. 

He  did  not  come  home  at  Easter ;  but  when  he  arrived 
for  the  long  vacation,  he  brought  more  smart  clothes ;  ap- 
pearing in  the  morning  in  wonderful  shooting- jackets,  with 
remarkable  buttons ;  and  in  the  evening  in  gorgeous  velvet 
waistcoats,  with  richly  embroidered  cravats,  and  curious 
linen.  And  as  she  pried  about  his  room,  she  saw,  oh,  such 
a  beautiful  dressing-case,  with  silver  mountings,  and  a 
quantity  of  lovely  rings  and  jewellery.  And  he  had  a  new 
French  watch  and  gold  chain,  in  place  of  the  big  old  chro- 
nometer, with  its  bunch  of  jingling  seals,  which  had  long 
hung  from  the  fob  of  John  Pendennis,  and  by  the  seconds- 
hand  of  which  the  defunct  doctor  had  felt  many  a  patient's 


PENDENNIS.  219 

pulse  in  his  time.  It  was  but  a  few  months  back  Pen  had 
longed  for  this  watch,  which  he  thought  the  most  splendid 
and  august  time-piece  in  the  world;  and  just  before  he 
went  to  college,  Helen  had  taken  it  out  of  her  trinket-box 
(where  it  had  remained  unwound  since  the  death  of  her 
husband)  and  given  it  to  Pen  with  a  solemn  and  appro- 
priate little  speech  respecting  his  father's  virtues  and  the 
proper  use  of  time.  This  portly  and  valuable  chronometer 
Pen  now  pronounced  to  be  out  of  date,  and  indeed,  made 
some  comparisons  between  it  and  a  warming-pan,  which 
Laura  thought  disrespectful,  and  he  left  the  watch  in  a 
drawer,  in  the  company  of  soiled  primrose  gloves,  cravats 
which  had  gone  out  of  favour,  and  of  that  other  school 
watch  which  has  once  before  been  mentioned  in  this  history. 
Our  old  friend,  Rebecca,  Pen  pronounced  to  be  no  longer 
up  to  his  weight,  and  swopped  her  away  for  another  and 
more  powerful  horse,  for  which  he  had  to  pay  rather  a 
heavy  figure.  Mrs.  Pendennis  gave  the  boy  the  money  for 
the  new  horse ;  and  Laura  cried  when  Rebecca  was  fetched 
away. 

Also  Pen  brought  a  large  box  of  cigars  branded,  Colora- 
dos,  Afrancesados,  Telescopios,  Fudson  Oxford  Street,  or  by 
some  such  strange  titles,  and  began  to  consume  these  not 
only  about  the  stables  and  green-houses,  where  they  were 
very  good  for  Helen's  plants,  but  in  his  own  study, — which 
practice  his  mother  did  not  at  first  approve.  But  he  was 
at  work  upon  a  prize-poem,  he  said,  and  could  not  compose 
without  his  cigar,  and  quoted  the  late  lamented  Lord 
Byron's  lines  in  favour  of  the  custom  of  smoking.  As  he 
was  smoking  to  such  good  purpose,  his  mother  could  not 
of  course  refuse  permission ;  in  fact,  the  good  soul  coming 
into  the  room  one  day  in  the  midst  of  Pen's  labours  (he 
was  consulting  a  novel  which  had  recently  appeared,  for 
the  cultivation  of  the  light  literature  of  his  own  country  as 
well  as  of  foreign  nations  became  every  student) — Helen, 
we  say,  coming  into  the  room  and  finding  Pen  on  the  sofa 
at  this  work,  rather  than  disturb  him  went  for  a  light-box 
and  his  cigar-case  to  his  bed-room  which  was  adjacent,  and 


220  PENDENNIS. 

actually  put  the  cigar  into  his  mouth  and  lighted  the  match 
at  which  he  kindled  it.  Pen  laughed,  and  kissed  his 
mother's  hand  as  it  hung  fondly  over  the  back  of  the  sofa. 
"Dear  old  mother,"  he  said,  "if  I  were  to  tell  you  to  burn 
the  house  down,  I  think  you  would  do  it."  And  it  is  very 
likely  that  Mr.  Pen  was  right,  and  that  the  foolish  woman 
would  have  done  almost  as  much  for  him  as  he  said. 

Besides  the  works  of  English  "  light  literature  "  which 
this  diligent  student  devoured,  he  brought  down  boxes  of 
the  light  literature  of  the  neighbouring  country  of  France : 
into  the  leaves  of  which  when  Helen  dipped,  she  read  such 
things  as  caused  her  to  open  her  eyes  with  wonder.  But 
Pen  showed  her  that  it  was  not  he  who  made  the  books, 
though  it  was  absolutely  necessary  that  he  should  keep  up 
his  French  by  an  acquaintance  with  the  most  celebrated 
writers  of  the  day,  and  that  it  was  as  clearly  his  duty  to 
read  the  eminent  Paul  de  Kock,  as  to  study  Swift  or  Mo- 
liere.  And  Mrs.  Pendennis  yielded  with  a  sigh  of  perplex- 
ity. But  Miss  Laura  was  warned  off  the  books,  both  by 
his  anxious  mother,  and  that  rigid  moralist  Mr.  Arthur 
Pendennis  himself,  who,  however  he  might  be  called  upon 
to  study  every  branch  of  literature  in  order  to  form  his 
mind  and  to  perfect  his  style,  would  by  no  means  prescribe 
such  a  course  of  reading  to  a  young  lady  whose  business  in 
life  was  very  different. 

In  the  course  of  this  long  vacation  Mr.  Pen  drank  up  the 
bin  of  claret  which  his  father  had  laid  in,  and  of  which  we 
have  heard  the  son  remark  that  there  was  not  a  headache 
in  a  hogshead;  and  this  wine  being  exhausted,  he  wrote 
for  a  further  supply  to  "his  wine  merchants,"  Messrs. 
Binney  and  Latham  of  Mark  Lane,  London :  from  whom, 
indeed,  old  Doctor  Portman  had  recommended  Pen  to  get 
a  supply  of  port  and  sherry  on  going  to  college.  "  You 
will  have,  no  doubt,  to  entertain  your  young  friends  at 
Boniface  with  wine  parties,"  the  honest  rector  had  re- 
marked to  the  lad.  "  They  used  to  be  customary  at  col- 
lege in  my  time,  and  I  would  advise  you  to  employ  an 
honest  and  respectable  house  in  London  for  your  small 


PENDENNIS.  221 

stock  of  wine,  rather  than  to  have  recourse  to  the  Oxbridge 
tradesmen,  whose  liquor,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was  both 
deleterious  in  quality  and  exorbitant  in  price."  And  the 
obedient  young  gentleman  took  the  Doctor's  advice,  and 
patronised  Messrs.  Binney  and  Latham  at  the  rector's  sug- 
gestion. 

So  when  he  wrote  orders  for  a  stock  of  wine  to  be  sent 
down  to  the  cellars  at  Fairoaks,  he  hinted  that  Messrs.  B. 
and  L.  might  send  in  his  university  account  for  wine  at  the 
same  time  with  the  Fairoaks  bill.  The  poor  widow  was 
frightened  at  the  amount.  But  Pen  laughed  at  her  old- 
fashioned  views,  said  that  the  bill  was  moderate,  that 
everybody  drank  claret  and  champagne  now,  and,  finally, 
the  widow  paid,  feeling  dimly  that  the  expenses  of  her 
household  were  increasing  considerably,  and  that  her  nar- 
row income  would  scarce  suffice  to  meet  them.  But  they 
were  only  occasional.  Pen  merely  came  home  for  a  few 
weeks  at  the  vacation.  Laura  and  she  might  pinch  when 
he  was  gone.  In  the  brief  time  he  was  with  them  ought 
they  not  to  make  him  happy? 

Arthur's  own  allowances  were  liberal  all  this  time;  in- 
deed, much  more  so  than  those  of  the  sons  of  far  more 
wealthy  men.  Years,  before,  the  thrifty  and  affectionate 
John  Pendennis,  whose  darling  project  it  had  ever  been  to 
give  his,  son  a  university  education,  and  those  advantages 
of  which  his  own  father's  extravagance  had  deprived  him, 
had  begun  laying  by  a  store  of  money  which  he  called 
Arthur's  Education  Fund.  Year  after  year  in  his  book  his 
executors  found  entries  of  sums  vested  as  A.E.F.,  and 
during  the  period  subsequent  to  her  husband's  decease,  and 
before  Pen's  entry  at  college,  the  widow  had  added  sundry 
sums  to  this  fund,  so  that  when  Arthur  went  up  to  Ox- 
bridge it  reached  no  inconsiderable  amount.  Let  him  be 
liberally  allowanced,  was  Major  Pendennis' s' maxim.  Let 
him  make  his  first  entree  into  the  world  as  a  gentleman, 
and  take  his  place  with  men  of  good  rank  and  station; 
after  giving  it  to  him,  it  will  be  his  own  duty  to  hold  it. 
There  is  no  such  bad  policy  as  stinting  a  boy — or  putting 


222  PENDENNIS. 

him  on  a  lower  allowance  than  his  fellows.  Arthur  will 
have  to  face  the  world  and  fight  for  himself  presently. 
Meanwhile  we  shall  have  procured  for  him  good  friends, 
gentlemanly  habits,  and  have  him  well  backed  and  well 
trained  against  the  time  when  the  real  struggle  comes. 
And  these  liberal  opinions  the  Major  probably  advanced 
both  because  they  were  just,  and  because  he  was  not  deal- 
ing with  his  own  money. 

Thus  young  Pen,  the  only  son  of  an  estated  country  gen- 
tleman, with  a  good  allowance,  and  a  gentlemanlike  bear- 
ing and  person,  looked  to  be  a  lad  of  much  more  conse- 
quence than  he  was  really ;  and  was  held  by  the  Oxbridge 
authorities,  tradesmen,  and  undergraduates,  as  quite  a 
young  buck  and  member  of  the  aristocracy.  His  manner 
was  frank,  brave,  and  perhaps  a  little  impertinent,  as  be- 
comes a  high-spirited  youth.  He  was  perfectly  generous 
and  free-handed  with  his  money,  which  seemed  pretty  plen- 
tiful. He  loved  joviality,  and  had  a  good  voice  for  a  song. 
Boat-racing  had  not  risen  in  Pen's  time  to  the  /wrewrwhich, 
as  we  are  given  to  understand,  it  has  since  attained  in  the 
university ;  and  riding  and  tandem-driving  were  the  fash- 
ions of  the  ingenuous  youth.  Pen  rode  well  to  hounds, 
appeared  in  pink,  as  became  a  young  buck,  and  not  par- 
ticularly extravagant  in  equestrian  or  any  other  amusement, 
yet  managed  to  run  up  a  fine  bill  at  Nile's,  the  livery 
stable-keeper,  and  in  a  number  of  other  quarters.  In  fact, 
this  lucky  young  gentleman  had  almost  every  taste  to  a 
considerable  degree.  He  was  very  fond  of  books  of  all 
sorts :  Doctor  Portman  had  taught  him  to  like  rare  editions, 
and  his  own  taste  led  him  to  like  beautiful  bindings.  It 
was  marvellous  what  tall  copies,  and  gilding,  and  mar- 
bling, and  blind-tooling,  the  booksellers  and  binders  put 
upon  Pen's  bookshelves.  He  had  a  very  fair  taste  in  mat- 
ters of  art,  and  a  keen  relish  for  prints  of  a  high  school — 
none  of  your  French  Opera  Dancers,  or  tawdry  Racing 
Prints,  such  as  had  delighted  the  simple  eyes  of  Mr. 
Spicer,  his  predecessor — but  your  Stranges,  and  Rembrandt 
etchings,  and  Wilkies  before  the  letter,  with  which  his 


223 

apartments  were  furnished  presently  in  the  most  perfect 
good  taste,  as  was  allowed  in  the  university,  where  this 
young  fellow  got  no  small  reputation.  We  have  mentioned 
that  he  exhibited  a  certain  partiality  for  rings,  jewellery, 
and  fine  raiment  of  all  sorts;  and  it  must  be 'owned  that 
Mr.  Pen,  during  his  time  at  the  university,  was  rather  a 
dressy  man,  and  loved  to  array  himself  in  splendour.  He 
and  his  polite  friends  would  dress  themselves  out  with  as 
much  care  in  order  to  go  and  dine  at  each  other's  rooms,  as 
other  folks  would  who  -were  going  to  enslave  a  mistress. 
They  said  he  used  to  wear  rings  over  his  kid  gloves,  which 
he  always  denies j  but  what  follies  will  not  youth  perpe- 
trate with  its  own  admirable  gravity  and  simplicity?  That 
he  took  perfumed  baths  is  a  truth ;  and  he  used  to  say  that 
he  took  them  after  meeting  certain  men  of  a  very  low  set 
in  hall. 

In  Pen's  second  year,  when  Miss  Fotheringay  made  her 
chief  hit  in  London,  and  scores  of  prints  were  published  of 
her,  Pen  had  one  of  these  hung  in  his  bed-room,  and  con- 
fided to  the  men  of  his  set  how  awfully,  how  wildly,  how 
madly,  how  passionately,  he  had  loved  that  woman.  He 
showed  them  in  confidence  the  verses  that  he  had  written  to 
her,  and  his  brow  would  darken,  his  eyes  roll,  his  chest  heave 
with  emotion  as  he  recalled  that  fatal  period  of  his  life,  and 
described  the  woes  and  agonies  which  he  had  suffered.  The 
verses  were  copied  out,  handed  about,  sneered  at,  admired, 
passed  from  coterie  to  coterie.  There  are  few  things  which 
elevate  a  lad  in  the  estimation  of  his -brother  boys,  more 
than  to  have  a  character  for  a  great  and  romantic  passion. 
Perhaps  there  is  something  noble  in  it  at  all  times — among 
very  young  men,  it  is  considered  heroic — Pen  was  pro- 
nounced a  tremendous  fellow.  They  said  he  had  almost 
committed  suicide :  that  he  had  fought  a  duel  with  a  baro- 
net about  her.  Freshmen  pointed  him  out  to  each  other. 
As  at  the  promenade  time  at  two  o'clock  he  swaggered  out 
of  college,  surrounded  by  his  cronies,  he  was  famous  to  be- 
hold. He  was  elaborately  attired.  He  would  ogle  the 
ladies  who  came  to  lionise  the  University,  and  passed  be- 


224  PENDENNIS. 

fore  him  on  the  arms  of  happy  gownsmen,  and  give  his 
opinion  upon  their  personal  charms,  or  their  toilettes,  with 
the  gravity  of  a  critic  whose  experience  entitled  him  to 
speak  with  authority.  Men  used  to  say  that  they  had  been 
walking  with  Pendennis,  and  were  as  pleased  to  be  seen  in 
his  company  as  some  of  us  would  be  if  we  walked  with  a 
duke  down  Pall  Mall.  He  and  the  Proctor  capped  each 
other  as  they  met,  as  if  they  were  rival  powers,  and  the 
men  hardly  knew  which  was  the  greater. 

In  fact,  in  the  course  of  his  second  year,  Arthur  Pen- 
deunis  had  become  one  of  the  men  of  fashion  in  the  uni- 
versity. It  is  curious  to  watch  that  facile  admiration,  and 
simple  fidelity  of  youth.  They  hang  round  a  leader :  and 
wonder  at  him,  and  love  him,  and  imitate  him.  No  gen- 
erous boy  ever  lived,  I  suppose,  that  has  not  had  some 
wonderment  of  admiration  for  another  boy;  and  Monsieur 
Pen  at  Oxbridge  had  his  school,  his  faithful  band  of 
friends,  and  his  rivals.  When  the  young  men  heard  at  the 
haberdashers'  shops  that  Mr.  Pendennis  of  Boniface  had 
just  ordered  a  crimson  satin  cravafc,  you  would  see  a  couple 
of  dozen  crimson  satin  cravats  in  Main  Street  in  the  course 
of  the  week — and  Simon,  the  jeweller,  was  known  to  sell 
no  less  than  two  gross  of  Pendennis' s  pins,  from  a  pattern 
which  the  young  gentleman  had  selected  in  his  shop. 

Now  if  any  person  with  an  arithmetical  turn  of  mind 
will  take  the  trouble  to  calculate  what  a  sum  of  money  it 
would  cost  a  young  man  to  indulge  freely  in  all  the  above 
propensities  which  we  have  said  Mr.  Pen  possessed,  it  will 
be  seen  that  a  young  fellow,  with  such  liberal  tastes  and 
amusements,  must  needs  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  years 
spend  or  owe  a  very  handsome  sum  of  money.  We  have 
said  our  friend  Pen  had  not  a  calculating  turn.  No  one 
propensity  of  his  was  outrageously  extravagant :  and  it  is 
certain  that  Paddington's  tailor's  account;  Guttle  bury 's 
cook's  bill  for  dinners;  Dilley  Tandy's  bill  with  Finn,  the 
printseller,  for  Raphael-Morghens,  and  Landseer  proofs; 
and  Wormall's  dealings  with  Parkton,  the  great  bookseller, 
for  Aldine  editions,  black-letter  folios,  and  richly  illumi- 


PENDENNIS.  225 

nated  Missals  of  the  XVI.  Century ;  and  Snaffle's  or  Foker's 
score  with  Nile  the  horse-dealer,  were,  each  and  all  of 
them,  incomparably  greater  than  any  little  bills  which  Mr. 
Pen  might  run  up  with  the  above-mentioned  tradesmen. 
But  Pendennis  of  Boniface  had  the  advantage  over  all 
these  young  gentlemen,  his  friends  and  associates,  of  a  uni- 
versality of  taste :  and  whereas  young  Lord  Paddington  did 
not  care  two-pence  for  the  most  beautiful  print,  or  to  look 
into  any  gilt  frame  that  had  not  a  mirror  within  it ;  and 
Guttlebury  did  not  mind  in  the  least  how  he  was  dressed, 
and  had  an  aversion  to  horse  exercise,  nay  a  terror  of  itj 
and  Snaffle  never  read  any  printed  works  but  the  "  Racing 
Calendar,"  or  "Bell's  Life,"  or  cared  for  any  manuscript 
except  his  greasy  little  scrawl  of  a  betting-book : — our  cath- 
olic-minded young  friend  occupied  himself  in  every  one  of 
the  branches  of  science  or  pleasure  above-mentioned,  and 
distinguished  himself  tolerably  in  each. 

Hence  young  Pen  got  a  prodigious  reputation  in  the  uni- 
versity, and  was  hailed  as  a  sort  of  Crichton ;  and  as  for 
the  English  verse  prize,  in  competition  for  which  we  have 
seen  him  busily  engaged  at  Fairoaks,  Jones  of  Jesus  car- 
ried it  that  year  certainly,  but  the  under-graduates  thought 
Pen's  a  much  finer  poem,  and  he  had  his  verses  printed  at 
his  own  expense,  and  distributed  in  gilt  morocco  covers 
amongst  his  acquaintance.  I  found  a  copy  of  it  lately  in  a 
dusty  corner  of  Mr.  Pen's  bookcases,  and  have  it  before 
me  this  minute,  bound  up  in  a  collection  of  old  Oxbridge 
tracts,  university  statutes,  prize  poems  by  successful  and 
unsuccessful  candidates,  declamations  recited  in  the  col- 
lege chapel,  speeches  delivered  at  the  Union  Debating  So- 
ciety, and  inscribed  by  Arthur  with  his  name  and  college, 
Pendennis — Boniface ;  or  presented  to  him  by  his  affection- 
ate friend  Thompson  or  Jackson,  the  author.  How  strange 
the  epigraphs  look  in  those  half-boyish  hands,  and  what  a 
thrill  the  sight  of  the  documents  gives  one  after  the  lapse 
of  a  few  lustres !  How  fate,  since  that  time,  has  removed 
some,  estranged  others,  dealt  awfully  with  all !  Many  a 
hand  is  cold  that  wrote  those  kindly  memorials,  and  that 


226  PENDENNIS. 

we  pressed  in  the  confident  and  generous  grasp  of  youthful 
friendship.  What  passions  our  friendships  were  in  those 
old  days,  how  artless  and  void  of  doubt !  How  the  arm 
you  were  never  tired  of  having  linked  in  yours  under  the 
fair  college  avenues  or  by  the  river-side,  where  it  washes 
Magdalen  Gardens,  or  Christ  Church  Meadows,  or  winds 
by  Trinity  and  King's,  was  withdrawn  of  necessity,  when 
you  entered  presently  the  world,  and  each  parted  to  push 
and  struggle  for  himself  through  the  great  mob  on  the  way 
through  life !  Are  we  the  same  men  now  that  wrote  those 
inscriptions — that  read  those  poems?  that  delivered  or  heard 
those  essays  and  speeches  so  simple,  so  pompous,  so  ludi- 
crously solemn;  parodied  so  artlessly  from  books,  and 
spoken  with  smug  chubby  faces,  and  such  an  admirable 
aping  of  wisdom  and  gravity?  Here  is  the  book  before 
me :  it  is  scarcely  fifteen  years  old.  Here  is  Jack  moaning 
with  despair  and  Byronic  misanthropy,  whose  career  at  the 
university  was  one  of  unmixed  milk-punch.  Here  is  Tom's 
daring  essay  in  defence  of  suicide  and  of  republicanism  in 
general,  a  propos  of  the  death  of  Roland  and  the  Girondins 
— Tom's,  who  wears  the  starchiest  tie  in  all  the  diocese, 
and  would  go  to  Srnithfield,  rather  than  eat  a  beefsteak  on 
a  Friday  in  Lent.  Here  is  Bob,  of  the  —  Circuit,  who  has 
made  a  fortune  in  Railroad  Committees, — bellowing  out 
with  Tancred  and  Godfrey,  "  On  to  the  breach,  ye  soldiers 
of  the  cross,  Scale  the  red  wall  and  swim  the  choking  foss. 
Ye  dauntless  archers,  twang  your  cross-bows  well ;  On,  bill 
and  battle-axe  and  mangonel !  Ply  battering  ram  and  hur- 
tling catapult,  Jerusalem  is  ours — id  Deus  vult."  After 
which  comes  a  mellifluous  description  of  the  gardens  of 
Sharon  and  the  maids  of  Salem,  and  a  prophecy  that  roses 
shall  deck  the  entire  country  of  Syria,  and  a  speedy  reign 
of  peace  be  established — all  in  undeniably  decasyllabic 
lines,  and  the  queerest  aping  of  sense  and  sentiment  and 
poetry.  And  there  are  Essays  and  Poems  along  with  these 
grave  parodies,  and  boyish  exercises  (which  are  at  once 
frank  and  false,  and  so  mirthful,  yet,  somehow,  so  mourn- 
ful), by  youthful  hands,  that  shall  never  write  more.  Fate 


PENDENNIS.  227 

has  interposed  darkly,  and  the  young  voices  are  silent,  and 
the  eager  brains  have  ceased  to  work.  This  one  had  genius 
and  a  great  descent,  and  seemed  to  be  destind  for  honours 
which  now  are  of  little  worth  to  him:  that  had  virtue, 
learning,  genius — every  faculty  and  endowment  which 
might  secure  love,  admiration,  and  worldly  fame :  an  ob- 
scure and  solitary  churchyard  contains  the  grave  of  many 
fond  hopes,  and  the  pathetic  stone  which  bids  them  fare- 
well. I  saw  the  sun  shining  on  it  in  the  fall  of  last  year, 
and  heard  the  sweet  village  choir  raising  anthems  round 
about.  What  boots  whether  it  be  Westminster  or  a  little 
country  spire  which  covers  your  ashes,  or  if,  a  few  days 
sooner  or  later,  the  world  forgets  you? 

Amidst  these  friends  then,  and  a  host  more,  Pen  passed 
more  than  two  brilliant  and  happy  years  of  his  life.  He 
had  his  fill  of  pleasure  and  popularity.  No  dinner  or  sup- 
per party  was  complete  without  him;  and  Pen's  jovial  wit, 
and  Pen's  songs,  and  dashing  courage,  and  frank  and  manly 
bearing,  charmed  all  the  undergraduates.  Though  he  be- 
came the  favourite  and  leader  of  young  men  who  were 
much  his  superiors  in  wealth  and  station,  he  was  much  too 
generous  to  endeavour  to  propitiate  them  by  any  meanness 
or  cringing  on  his  own  part,  and  would  not  neglect  the  hum- 
blest man  of  his  acquaintance  in  order  to  curry  favour  with 
the  richest  young  grandee  in  the  university.  His  name  is 
still  remembered  at  the  Union  Debating  Club,  as  one  of 
the  brilliant  orators  of  his  day.  By  the  way,  from  having 
been  an  ardent  Tory  in  his  freshman's  year,  his  principles 
took  a  sudden  turn  afterwards,  and  be  became  a  Liberal  of 
the  most  violent  order.  He  avowed  himself  a  Dantonist, 
and  asserted  that  Louis  the  Sixteenth  was  served  right. 
And  as  for  Charles  the  First,  he  vowed  that  he  would  chop 
off  that  monarch's  head  with  his  own  right  hand  were  he 
then  in  the  room  at  the  Union  Debating  Club,  and  had 
Cromwell  no  other  executioner  for  the  traitor.  He  and 
Lord  Magnus  Charters,  the  Marquis  of  Runnymede's  son, 
before  mentioned,  were  the  most  truculent  republicans  of 
their  day. 


228  PENDENNIS. 

There  are  reputations  of  this  sort  made  quite  independ- 
ent of  the  collegiate  hierarchy,  in  the  republic  of  gowns- 
men. A  man  may  be  famous  in  the  Honour-lists  and  en- 
tirely unknown  to  the  undergraduates :  who  elect  kings  and 
chieftains  of  their  own,  whom  they  admire  and  obey,  as 
negro-gangs  have  private  black  sovereigns  in  their  own 
body,  to  whom  they  pay  an  occult  obedience,  besides  that 
which  they  publicly  profess  for  their  owner  and  drivers. 
Among  the  young  ones  Pen  became  famous  and  popular : 
not  that  he  did  much,  but  there  was  a  general  determina- 
tion that  he  could  do  a  great  deal  if  he  chose.  "  Ah,  if 
Pendennis  of  Boniface  would  but  try,"  the  men  said,  "he 
might  do  anything."  He  was  backed  for  the  Greek  Ode 
won  by  Smith  of  Trinity ;  everybody  was  sure  he  would 
have  the  Latin  hexameter  prize  which  Brown  of  St.  John's, 
however,  carried  off,  and  in  this  way  one  university  honour 
after  another  was  lost  by  him,  until,  after  two  or  three 
failures,  Mr.  Pen  ceased  to  compete.  But  he  got  a  decla- 
mation prize  in  his  own  college,  and  brought  home  to  his 
mother  and  Laura  at  Fairoaks  a  set  of  prize-books  begilt 
with  the  college  arms,  and  so  big,  well-bound,  and  mag- 
nificent, that  these  ladies  thought  there  had  been  no  such 
prize  ever  given  in  a  college  before  as  this  of  Pen's,  and 
that  he  had  won  the  very  largest  honour  which  Oxbridge 
was  capable  of  awarding. 

As  vacation  after  vacation  and  term  after  term  passed 
away  without  the  desired  news  that  Pen  had  sate  for  any 
scholarship  or  won  any  honour,  Doctor  Portman  grew 
mightily  gloomy  in  his  behaviour  towards  Arthur,  and 
adopted  a  sulky  grandeur  of  deportment  towards  him, 
which  the  lad  returned  by  a  similar  haughtiness.  One 
vacation  he  did  not  call  upon  the  Doctor  at  all,  much  to 
his  mother's  annoyance,  who  thought  that  it  was  a  privi- 
lege to  enter  the  Rectory-house  at  Clavering,  and  listened 
to  Doctor  Portman's  antique  jokes  and  stories,  though  ever 
so  often  repeated,  with  unfailing  veneration.  "I  cannot 
stand  the  Doctor's  patronising  air,"  Pen  said.  "He's  too 
kind  to  me,  a  great  deal  too  fatherly.  I  have  seen  in  the 


PENDENNIS.  229 

world  better  men  than  him,  and  I  am  not  going  to  bore 
myself  by  listening  to  his  dull  old  stories."  The  tacit  feud 
between  Pen  and  the  Doctor  made  the  widow  nervous,  so 
that  she  too  avoided  Portman,  and  was  afraid  to  go  to  the 
Rectory  when  Arthur  was  at  home. 

One  Sunday  in  the  last  long  vacation,  the  wretched  boy 
pushed  his  rebellious  spirit  so  far  as  not  to  go  to  church, 
and  he  was  seen  at  the  gate  of  the  Clavering  Arms  smok- 
ing a  cigar,  in  the  face  of  the  congregation  as  it  issued 
from  St.  Mary's.  There  was  an  awful  sensation  in  the 
village  society,  Portman  prophesied  Pen's  ruin  after  that, 
and  groaned  hi  spirit  over  the  rebellious  young  prodigal. 

So  did  Helen  tremble  in  her  heart,  and  little  Laura — 
Laura  had  grown  to  be  a  fine  young  stripling  by  this  time, 
graceful  and  fair,  clinging  round  Helen  and  worshipping 
her,  with  a  passionate  affection.  Both  of  these  women  felt 
that  the  boy  was  changed.  He  was  no  longer  the  artless 
Pen  of  old  days,  so  brave,  so  artless,  so  impetuous,  and 
tender.  His  face  looked  careworn  and  haggard,  his  voice 
had  a  deeper  sound,  and  tones  more  sarcastic.  Care  seemed 
to  be  pursuing  him ;  but  he  only  laughed  when  his  mother 
questioned  him,  and  parried  her  anxious  queries  with  some 
scornful  jest.  Nor  did  he  spend  much  of  his  vacations  at 
home ;  he  went  on  visits  to  one  great  friend  or  another,  and 
scared  the  quiet  pair  at  Fairoaks  by  stories  of  great  houses 
whither  he  had  been  invited,  and  by  talking  of  lords  with- 
out their  titles. 

Honest  Harry  Foker,  who  had  been  the  means  of  intro- 
ducing Arthur  Pendennis  to  that  set  of  young  men  at  the 
university,  from  whose  society  and  connections  Arthur's 
uncle  expected  that  the  lad  would  get  so  much  benefit; 
who  had  called  for  Arthur's  first  song  at  his  first  supper- 
party  ;  and  who  had  presented  him  at  the  Barmecide  Club, 
where  none  but  the  very  best  men  of  Oxbridge  were  ad- 
mitted (it  consisted  in  Pen's  time  of  six  noblemen,  eight 
gentlemen-pensioners,  and  twelve  of  the  most  select  com- 
moners of  the  university),  soon  found  himself  left  far  be- 
hind by  the  young  freshman  in  the  fashionable  world  of 


230  PENDENNIS. 

Oxbridge,  and  being  a  generous  and  worthy  fellow,  with- 
out a  spark  of  envy  in  his  composition,  was  exceedingly 
pleased  at  the  success  of  his  young  protege,  and  admired 
Pen  quite  as  much  as  any  of  the  other  youth  did.  It  was 
he  who  followed  Pen  now,  and  quoted  his  sayings ;  learned 
his  songs,  and  retailed  them  at  minor  supper-parties,  and 
was  never  weary  of  hearing  them  from  the  gifted  young 
poet's  own  mouth — for  a  good  deal  of  the  time  which  Mr. 
Pen  might  have  employed  much  more  advantageously  in 
the  pursuit  of  the  regular  scholastic  studies,  was  given  up 
to  the  composition  of  secular  ballads,  which  he  sang  about 
at  parties  according  to  university  wont. 

It  had  been  as  well  for  Arthur  if  the  honest  Foker  had 
remained  for  some  time  at  college,  for,  with  all  his  vivacity, 
he  was  a  prudent  young  man,  and  often  curbed  Pen's  pro- 
pensity to  extravagance:  but  Foker' s  collegiate  career  did 
not  last  very  long  after  Arthur's  entrance  at  Boniface. 
Repeated  differences  with  the  university  authorities  caused 
Mr.  Foker  to  quit  Oxbridge  in  an  untimely  manner.  He 
would  persist  in  attending  races  on  the  neighbouring  Hun- 
gerford  Heath,  in  spite  of  the  injunctions  of  his  academic 
superiors.  He  never  could  be  got  to  frequent  the  chapel  of 
the  college  with  that  regularity  of  piety  which  Alma  Mater 
demands  from  her  children ;  tandems,  which  are  abomina- 
tions in  the  eyes  of  the  heads  and  tutors,  were  Poker's 
greatest  delight,  and  so  reckless  was  his  driving  and  fre- 
quent the  accidents  and  upsets  out  of  his  drag,  that  Pen 
called  taking  a  drive  with  him  taking  the  "  Diversions  of 
Purley ; "  finally,  having  a  dinner-party  at  his  rooms  to  en- 
tertain some  friends  from  London,  nothing  would  satisfy 
Mr.  Foker  but  painting  Mr.  Buck's  door  vermilion,  in  which 
freak  he  was  caught  by  the  proctor ;  and  although  young 
Black  Strap,  the  celebrated  negro-fighter,  who  was  one  of 
Mr.  Foker' s  distinguished  guests,  and  was  holding  the  can 
of  paint  while  the  young  artist  operated  on  the  door, 
knocked  down  two  of  the  proctor's  attendants  and  per- 
formed prodigies  of  valour,  yet  these  feats  rather  injured 
than  served  Foker,  whom  the  proctor  knew  very  well  and 


PENDENNIS.  231 

who  was  taken  with  the  brush  in  his  hand,  summarily  con- 
vened, and  sent  down  from  the  university. 

The  tutor  wrote  a  very  kind  and  feeling  letter  to  Lady 
Agnes  on  the  subject,  stating  that  everybody  was  fond  of 
the  youth ;  that  he  never  meant  harm  to  any  mortal  crea- 
ture :  that  he  for  his  own  part  would  have  been  delighted  to 
pardon  the  harmless  little  boyish  frolic,  had  not  its  un- 
happy publicity  rendered  it  impossible  to  look  the  freak 
over,  and  breathing  the  most  fervent  wishes  for  the  young 
fellow's  welfare — wishes  no  doubt  sincere,  for  Foker,  as 
we  know,  came  of  a  noble  family  on  his  mother's  side,  and 
on  the  other  was  heir  to  a  great  number  of  thousand 
pounds  a  year. 

"It  don't  matter,"  said  Foker,  talking  over  the  matter 
with  Pen, — "  a  little  sooner  or  a  little  later,  what  is  the 
odds?  I  should  have  been  plucked  for  my  little  go  again, 
I  know  I  should — that  Latin  I  cannot  screw  into  my  head, 
and  my  mamma's  anguish  would  have  broke  out  next 
term.  The  Governor  will  blow  like  an  old  grampus,  I 
know  he  will, — well,  we  must  stop  till  he  gets  his  wind 
again.  I  shall  probably  go  abroad  and  improve  rny  mind 
with  foreign  travel.  Yes,  parly  voo's  the  ticket.  It'ly  and 
that  sort  of  thing.  I'll  go  to  Paris,  and  learn  to  dance 
and  complete  my  education.  But  it's  not  me  I'm  anxious 
about,  Pen.  As  long  as  people  drink  beer  I  don't  care, — 
it's  about  you  I'm  doubtful,  my  boy.  You're  going  too 
fast,  and  can't  keep  up  the  pace,  I  tell  you.  It's  not  the 
fifty  you  owe  me — pay  it  or  not  when  you  like, — but  it's 
the  every-day  pace,  and  I  tell  you  it  will  kill  you.  You're 
livin'  as  if  there  was  no  end  to  the  money  in  the  stockin' 
at  home.  You  oughtn't  to  give  dinners,  you  ought  to  eat 
'em.  Fellows  are  glad  to  have  you.  You  oughtn't  to  owe 
horse  bills,  you  ought  to  ride  other  chaps'  nags.  You 
know  no  more  about  betting  than  I  do  about  algebra :  the 
chaps  will  win  your  money  as  sure  as  you  sport  it.  Hang 
me  if  you  are  not  trying  at  everything.  I  saw  you  sit  down 
to  ecarte  last  week  at  Trurnpington's,  and  taking  your  turn 
with  the  bones  after  Ring  wood's  supper.  They'll  beat  you 


232  PENDENNTS 

at  it,  Pen  my  boy,  even  if  they  play  on  the  square,  which 
I  don't  say  they  don't,  nor  which  I  don't  say  they  do,  mind. 
But  J  won't  play  with  'em.  You're  no  match  for  'em. 
You  ain't  up  to  their  weight.  It's  like  little  Black  Strap 
standing  up  to  Tom  Spring, — the  Black's  a  pretty  fighter, 
but,  Law  bless  you,  his  arm  ain't  long  enough  to  touch  Tom, 
— and  I  tell  you,  you're  going  it  with  fellers  beyond  your 
weight.  Lock  here — If  you'll  promise  me  never  to  bet  nor 
touch  a  box  nor  a  card,  I'll  let  you  off  the  two  ponies." 

But  Pen,  laughingly,  said,  "  that  though  it  wasn't  con- 
venient to  him  to  pay  the  two  ponies  at  that  moment,  he 
by  no  means  wished  to  be  let  off  any  just  debts  he  owed;" 
and  he  and  Foker  parted,  not  without  many  dark  forebod- 
ings on  the  latter' s  part  with  regard  to  his  friend,  who 
Harry  thought  was  travelling  speedily  on  the  road  to  ruin. 

"One  must  do  at  Rome  as  Rome  does,"  Pen  said,  in  a 
dandified  manner,  jingling  some  sovereigns  in  his  waistcoat 
pocket.  "A  little  quiet  play  at  ecartt  can't  hurt  a  man 
who  plays  pretty  well — I  came  away  fourteen  sovereigns 
richer  from  Ringwood's  supper,  and,  gad!  I  wanted  the 
money." — And  he  walked  off,  after  having  taken  leave  of 
poor  Foker,  who  went  away  without  any  beat  of  drum,  or 
offer  to  drive  the  coach  out  of  Oxbridge,  to  superintend  a 
little  dinner  which  he  was  going  to  give  at  his  own  rooms 
in  Boniface,  about  which  dinners,  the  cook  of  the  college, 
who  had  a  great  respect  for  Mr.  Pendennis,  always  took 
especial  pains  for  his  young  favourite. 


PENDENNIS.  233 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

RAKE'S  PROGRESS. 

So  in  Pen's  second  year  Major  Peudennis  paid  a  brief 
visit  to  his  nephew,  and  was  introduced  to  several  of  Pen's 
university  friends — the  gentle  and  polite  Lord  Plinlimmon ; 
the  gallant  and  open-hearted  Magnus  Charters ;  the  sly  and 
witty  Harland;  the  intrepid  Eingwood,  who  was  called 
Kupert  in  the  Union  Debating  Club,  from  his  opinions  and 
the  bravery  of  his  blunders ;  Broadbent,  styled  Barebones 
Broadbent  from  the  republican  nature  of  his  opinions  (he 
was  of  a  dissenting  family  from  Bristol,  and  a  perfect 
Boanerges  of  debate) ;  and  Bloundell-Bloundell,  whom  Mr. 
Pen  entertained  at  a  dinner  whereof  his  uncle  was  the  chief 
guest. 

The  Major  said,  "Pen,  my  boy,  your  dinner  went  off  a 
merveille;  you  did  the  honours  very  nicely — you  carved  well 
— I  am  glad  you  learned  to  carve — it  is  done  on  the  side- 
board now  in  most  good  houses,  but  it  is  still  an  important 
point,  and  may  aid  you  in  middle-life — young  Lord  Plin- 
limmon is  a  very  amiable  young  man,  quite  the  image  of  his 
dear  mother  (whom  I  knew  as  Lady  Aquila  Brownbill) ; 
and  Lord  Magnus's  republicanism  will  wear  off — it  sits 
prettily  enough  on  a  young  patrician  in  early  life,  though 
nothing  is  so  loathsome  among  persons  of  our  rank — Mr. 
Broadbent  seems  to  have  much  eloquence  and  considerable 
reading ;  your  friend  Foker  is  always  delightful ;  but  your 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Bloundell,  struck  me  as  in  all  respects  a 
most  ineligible  young  man." 

"  Bless  my  soul,  sir,  Bloundell-Bloundell !  "  cried  Pen, 
laughing:  "why,  sir,  he's  the  most  popular  man  of  the 

university.  He  was  in  the Dragoons  before  he  came 

up.  We  elected  him  of  the  Barmecides  the  first  week  he 
came  up — had  a  special  meeting  on  purpose — he's  of  an 


234  PENDENNIS. 

excellent  family — Suffolk  Bloundels,  descended  from  Rich- 
ard's Blondel,  bear  a  harp  in  chief — and  motto  O  Mong 
Roy." 

"  A  man  may  have  a  very  good  coat-of-arms,  and  be  a 
tiger,  my  boy,"  the  Major  said,  chipping  his  egg;  "that 
man  is  a  tiger,  mark  my  word — a  low  man.  I  will  lay  a 
wager  that  he  left  his  regiment,  which  was  a  good  one 
(for  a  more  respectable  man  than  my  friend,  Lord  Mar- 
tingale, never  sat  in  a  saddle),  in  bad  odour.  There  is  the 
unmistakable  look  of  slang  and  bad  habits  about  this  Mr. 
Bloundell.  He  frequents  low  gambling-houses  and  billiard 
hells,  sir, — he  haunts  third-rate  clubs — I  know  he  does.  I 
know  by  his  style.  I  never  was  mistaken  in  my  man  yet. 
Did  you  remark  the  quantity  of  rings  and  jewellery  he 
wore?  That  person  has  Scamp  written  on  his  countenance, 
if  any  man  ever  had.  Mark  my  words  and  avoid  him. 
Let  us  turn  the  conversation.  The  dinner  was  a  leetle  too 
fine,  bnt  I  don't  object  to  your  making  a  few  extra  frais 
when  you  receive  friends.  Of  course  you  don't  do  it  often, 
and  only  those  whom  it  is  your  interest  tofeter.  The  cut- 
lets were  excellent,  and  the  souffle  uncommonly  light  and 
good.  The  third  bottle  of  champagne  was  not  necessary; 
but  you  have  a  good  income,  and  as  long  as  you  keep  within 
it,  I  shall  not  quarrel  with  you,  my  dear  boy." 

Poor  Pen !  the  worthy  uncle  little  knew  how  often  those 
dinners  took  place,  while  the  reckless  young  Amphitryon 
delighted  to  show  his  hospitality  and  skill  in  gourmandise. 
There  is  no  art  about  which  boys  are  more  anxious  to  have 
an  air  of  knowingness.  A  taste  and  knowledge  of  wines 
and  cookery  appears  to  them  to  be  the  sign  of  an  accom- 
plished rout  and  manly  gentleman.  Pen,  in  his  character 
of  Admirable  Crichton,  thought  it  necessary  to  be  a  great 
judge  and  practitioner  of  dinners ;  we  have  just  said  how 
the  college  cook  respected  him,  and  shall  soon  have  to  de- 
plore that  that  worthy  man  so  blindly  trusted  our  Pen.  In 
the  third  year  of  the  lad's  residence  at  Oxbridge  his  stair- 
case was  by  no  means  encumbered  with  dish-covers  and 
desserta  and  waiters  carrying  in  dishes,  and  skips  opening 


PENDENNIS.  235 

iced  champagne ;  crowds  of  different  sorts  of  attendants, 
with  faces  sulky  or  piteous,  hung  about  the  outer  oak,  and 
assailed  the  unfortunate  lad  as  he  issued  out  of  his  den. 

Nor  did  his  guardian's  advice  take  any  effect,  or  induce 
Mr.  Pen  to  avoid  the  society  of  the  disreputable  Mr.  Bloun- 
dell. 

The  young  magnates  of  the  neighbouring  great  College 
of  St.  George's,  who  regarded  Pen,  and  in  whose  society 
he  lived,  were  not  taken  in  by  Bloundell's  flashy  graces, 
and  rakish  airs  of  fashion.  Broadbent  called  him  Captain 
Macheath,  and  said  he  would  live  to  be  hanged.  Foker, 
during  his  brief  stay  at  the  university  with  Macheath,  with 
characteristic  caution,  declined  to  say  anything  in  the  Cap- 
tain's disfavour,  but  hinted  to  Pen  that  he  had  better  have 
him  for  a  partner  at  whist  than  play  against  him,  and  bet- 
ter back  him  at  ecarte  than  bet  on  the  other  side.  "  You 
see,  he  plays  better  than  you  do,  Pen,"  was  the  astute 
young  gentleman's  remark:  "he  plays  uncommon  well,  the 
Captain  does; — and  Pen,  I  wouldn't  take  the  odds  too 
freely  from  him,  if  I  was  you.  I  don't  think  he's  too  flush 
of  money,  the  Captain  ain't."  But  beyond  these  dark  sug- 
gestions and  generalities,  the  cautious  Foker  could  not  be 
got  to  speak. 

Not  that  his  advice  would  have  had  more  weight  with  a 
headstrong  young  man,  than  advice  commonly  has  with  a 
lad  who  is  determined  on  pursuing  his  own  way.  Pen's 
appetite  for  pleasure  was  insatiable,  and  he  rushed  at  it 
wherever  it  presented  itself,  with  an  eagerness  which  be- 
spoke his  fiery  constitution  and  youthful  health.  He 
called  taking  pleasure  "seeing  life,"  and  quoted  well- 
known  maxims  from  Terence,  from  Horace,  from  Shak- 
speare,  to  show  that  one  should  do  all  that  might  become  a 
man.  He  bade  fair  to  be  utterly  used  up  and  a  roue,  in  a 
few  years,  if  he  were  to  continue  at  the  pace  at  which  he 
was  going. 

One  night  after  a  supper-party  in  college,  at  which  Pen 
and  Macheath  had  been  present,  and  at  which  a  little 
quiet  vingt-et-un  had  been  played,  as  the  men  had  taken 

ii — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


236  PENDENNIS. 

their  caps  and  were  going  away,  after  no  great  losses  or 
winnings  on  any  side,  Mr.  Bloundell  playfully  took  up  a 
green  wine-glass  from  the  supper-table,  which  had  been 
destined  to  contain  iced  cup,  but  into  which  he  inserted 
something  still  more  pernicious,  namely  a  pair  of  dice, 
which  the  gentleman  took  out  of  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and 
put  into  the  glass.  Then  giving  the  glass  a  graceful  wave 
which  showed  that  his  hand  was  quite  experienced  in  the 
throwing  of  dice,  he  called  seven's  the  main,  and  whisking 
the  ivory  cubes  gently  on  the  table,  swept  them  up  lightly 
again  from  the  cloth,  and  repeated  this  process  two  or  three 
times.  The  other  men  looked  on,  Pen,  of  course,  among 
the  number,  who  had  never  used  the  dice  as  yet,  except  to 
play  a  humdrum  game  of  backgammon  at  home. . 

Mr.  Bloundell,  who  had  a  good  voice,  began  to  troll  out 
the  chorus  from  "Kobert  the  Devil,"  an  Opera  then  in 
great  vogue,  in  which  chorus  many  of  the  men  joined, 
especially  Pen,  who  was  in  very  high  spirits,  having  won  a 
good  number  of  shillings  and  half-crowns  at  the  vingt-et-un 
— and  presently,  instead  of  going  home,  most  of  the  party 
were  seated  round  the  table  playing  at  dice,  the  green  glass 
going  round  from  hand  to  hand  until  Pen  finally  shivered 
it,  after  throwing  six  mains. 

From  that  night  Pen  plunged  into  the  delights  of  the 
game  of  hazard,  as  eagerly  as  it  was  his  custom  to  pursue 
any  new  pleasure.  Dice  can  be  played  of  mornings  as  well 
as  after  dinner  or  supper.  Bloundell  would  come  into 
Pen's  rooms  after  breakfast,  and  it  was  astonishing  how 
quick  the  time  passed  as  the  bones  were  rattling.  They 
had  little  quiet  parties  with  closed  doors,  and  Bloundell 
devised  a  box  lined  with  felt,  so  that  the  dice  should  make 
no  noise,  and  their  tell-tale  rattle  not  bring  the  sharp-eared 
tutors  up  to  the  rooms.  Bloundell,  Eingwood,  and  Pen 
were  once  very  nearly  caught  by  Mr.  Buck,  who,  passing 
in  the  Quadrangle,  thought  he  heard  the  words  "  Two  to 
one  on  the  caster,"  through  Pen's  open  window;  but  when 
the  tutor  got  into  Arthur's  rooms  he  found  the  lads  with 
three  Homers  before  them,  and  Pen  said,  he  was  trying  to 


PENDENNIS.  237 

coach  the  two  other  men,  and  asked  Mr.  Buck  with  great 
gravity  what  was  the  present  condition  of  the  River  Sca- 
mander,  and  whether  it  was  navigable  or  no? 

Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  did  not  win  much  money  in  these 
transactions  with  Mr.  Bloundell,  or  indeed  gain  good  of 
any  kind  except  a  knowledge  of  the  odds  at  hazard,  which 
he  might  have  learned  out  of  books. 

One  Easter  vacation,  when  Pen  had  announced  to  his 
mother  and  uncle  his  intention  not  to  go  down,  but  stay  at 
Oxbridge  and  read,  Mr.  Pen  was  nevertheless  induced  to 
take  a  brief  visit  to  London  in  company  with  his  friend 
Mr.  Bloundell.  They  put  up  at  a  hotel  in  Covent  Garden, 
where  Bloundell  had  a  tick,  as  he  called  it,  and  took  the 
pleasures  of  the  town  very  freely  after  the  wont  of  young 
university  men.  Bloundell  still  belonged  to  a  military 
club,  whither  he  took  Pen  to  dine  once  or  twice  (the  young 
men  would  drive  thither  in  a  cab,  trembling  lest  they  should 
meet  Major  Pendennis  on  his  beat  in  Pall  Mall),  and  here 
Pen  was  introduced  to  a  number  of  gallant  young  fellows 
with  spurs  and  mustachios,  with  whom  he  drank  pale-ale 
of  mornings  and  beat  the  town  of  a  night.  Here  he  saw  a 
deal  of  life,  indeed :  nor  in  his  career  about  the  theatres 
and  singing-houses  which  these  roaring  young  blades  fre- 
quented, was  he  very  likely  to  meet  his  guardian.  One 
night,  nevertheless,  they  were  very  near  to  each  other :  a 
plank  only  separating  Pen,  who  was  in  the  boxes  of  the 
Museum  Theatre,  from  the  Major,  who  was  in  Lord  Steyne's 
box,  along  with  that  venerated  nobleman.  The  Fotherin- 
gay  was  in  the  pride  of  her  glory.  She  had  made  a  hit: 
that  is,  she  had  drawn  very  good  houses  for  nearly  a  year, 
had  starred  the  provinces  with  great  eclat,  had  come  back 
to  shine  in  London  with  somewhat  diminished  lustre,  and 
now  was  acting  with  "ever-increasing  attraction,  &c.," 
"triumph  of  the  good  old  British  drama,"  as  the  play-bills 
avowed,  to  houses  in  which  there  was  plenty  of  room  for 
anybody  who  wanted  to  see  her. 

It  was  not  the  first  time  Pen  had  seen  her,  since  that 
memorable  day  when  the  two  had  parted  in  Chatteris.  In 


238  PENDENNIS. 

the  previous  year,  when  the  town  was  making  much  of  her 
and  the  press  lauded  her  beauty,  Pen  had  found  a  pretext 
for  coming  to  London  in  term-time,  and  had  rushed  off  to 
the  theatre  to  see  his  old  flame.  He  recollected  it  rather 
than  renewed  it.  He  remembered  how  ardently  he  used  to 
be  on  the  look-put  at  Chatteris,  when  the  speech  before 
Ophelia's  or  Mrs.  Haller's  entrance  on  the  stage  was  made 
by  the  proper  actor.  Now,  as  the  actor  spoke,  he  had  a 
sort  of  feeble  thrill :  as  the  house  began  to  thunder  with 
applause,  and  Ophelia  entered  with  her  old  bow  and  sweep- 
ing curtsey,  Pen  felt  a  slight  shock  and  blushed  very  much 
as  he  looked  at  her,  and  could  not  help  thinking  that  all 
the  house  was  regarding  him.  He  hardly  heard  her  for  the 
first  part  of  the  play :  and  he  thought  with  such  rage  of  the 
humiliation  to  which  she  had  subjected  him,  that  he  began 
to  fancy  he  was  jealous  and  in  love  with  her  still.  But 
that  illusion  did  not  last  very  long.  He  ran  round  to  the 
stage  door  of  the  theatre  to  see  her  if  possible,  but  he  did 
not  succeed.  She  passed  indeed  under  his  nose  with  a  fe- 
male companion,  but  he  did  not  know  her, — nor  did  she 
recognise  him.  The  next  night  he  came  in  late,  and  stayed 
very  quietly  for  the  afterpiece,  and  on  the  third  and  last 
night  of  his  stay  in  London — why  Taglioni  was  going  to 
dance  at  the  Opera, — Taglioni!  and  there  was  to  be  "Don 
Giovanni,"  which  he  admired  of  all  things  in  the  world:  so 
Mr.  Pen  went  to  "  Don  Giovanni "  and  Taglioni. 

This  time  the  illusion  about  her  was  quite  gone.  She  was 
not  less  handsome,  but  she  was  not  the  same,  somehow. 
The  light  was  gone  out  of  her  eyes  which  used  to  flash  there, 
or  Pen's  no  longer  were  dazzled  by  it.  The  rich  voice 
spoke  as  of  old,  yet  it  did  not  make  Pen's  bosom  thrill  as 
formerly.  He  thought  he  could  recognise  the  brogue  un- 
derneath :  the  accents  seemed  to  him  coarse  and  false.  It 
annoyed  him  to  hear  the  same  emphasis  on  the  same  words, 
only  uttered  a  little  louder :  worse  than  this,  it  annoyed 
him  to  think  that  he  should  ever  have  mistaken  that  loud 
imitation  for  genius,  or  melted  at  those  mechanical  sobs 
and  sighs.  He  felt  that  it  was  in  another  life  almost,  that 


PENDENNIS.  239 

it  was  another  man,  who  had  so  madly  loved  her.  He  was 
ashamed  and  bitterly  humiliated,  and  very  lonely.  Ah, 
poor  Pen !  the  delusion  is  better  than  the  truth  sometimes, 
and  fine  dreams  than  dismal  waking. 

They  went  and  had  an  uproarious  supper  that  night,  and 
Mr.  Pen  had  a  fine  headache  the  next  morning,  with  which 
he  went  back  to  Oxbridge,  having  spent  all  his  ready 
money. 

As  all  this  narrative  is  taken  from  Pen's  own  confes- 
sions, so  that  the  reader  may  be  assured  of  the  truth  of 
every  word  of  it,  and  as  Pen  himself  never  had  any  accu- 
rate notion  of  the  manner  in  which  he  spent  his  money,  and 
plunged  himself  in  much  deeper  pecuniary  difficulties,  dur- 
ing his  luckless  residence  at  Oxbridge  University,  it  is,  of 
course,  impossible  for  me  to  give  any  accurate  account  of 
his  involvements,  beyond  that  general  notion  of  his  way  of 
life,  which  we  have  sketched  a  few  pages  back.  He  does 
not  speak  too  hardly  of  the  roguery  of  the  university 
tradesmen,  or  of  those  in  London  whom  he  honoured  with 
his  patronage  at  the  outset  of  his  career.  Even  Finch, 
the  money-lender,  to  whom  Bloundell  introduced  him,  and 
with  whom  he  had  various  transactions,  in  which  the  young 
rascal's  signature  appeared  upon  stamped  paper,  treated 
him,  according  to  Pen's  own  account,  with  forbearance, 
and  never  mulcted  him  of  more  than  a  hundred  per  cent. 
The  old  college-cook,  his  fervent  admirer,  made  him  a  pri- 
vate bill,  offered  to  send  him  in  dinners  up  to  the  very 
last,  and  never  would  have  pressed  his  account  to  his  dying 
day.  There  was  that  kindness  and  frankness  about  Arthur 
Pendennis,  which  won  most  people  who  came  in  contact 
with  him,  and  which,  if  it  rendered  him  an  easy  prey  to 
rogues,  got  him,  perhaps,  more  goodwill  than  he  merited 
from  many  honest  men.  It  was  impossible  to  resist  his 
good  nature,  or,  in  his  worst  moments,  not  to  hope  for  his 
rescue  from  utter  ruin. 

At  the  time  of  his  full  career  of  university  pleasure,  he 
would  leave  the  gayest  party  to  go  and  sit  with  a  sick 
friend.  He  never  knew  the  difference  between  small  and 


240  PENDENNIS. 

great  in  the  treatment  of  his  acquaintances,  however  much 
the  unlucky  lad's  tastes,  which  were  of  the  sumptuous  or- 
der, led  him  to  prefer  good  society ;  he  was  only  too  ready 
to  share  his  guinea  with  a  poor  friend,  and  when  he  got 
money  had  an  irresistible  propensity  for  paying,  which  he 
never  could  conquer  through  life. 

In  his  third  year  at  college,  the  duns  began  to  gather 
awfully  round  about  him,  and  there  was  a  levee  at  his  oak 
which  scandalised  the  tutors,  and  would  have  scared  many 
a  stouter  heart.  With  some  of  these  he  used  to  battle, 
some  he  would  bully  (under  Mr.  Bloundell's  directions, 
who  was  a  master  in  this  art,  though  he  took  a  degree  in 
no  other),  and  some  deprecate.  And  it  is  reported  of  him 
that  little  Mary  Frodsham,  the  daughter  of  a  certain  poor 
gilder  and  frame-maker,  whom  Mr.  Pen  had  thought  fit 
to  employ,  and  who  had  made  a  number  of  beautiful  frames 
for  his  fine  prints,  coming  to  Pendennis  with  a  piteous  tale 
that  her  father  was  ill  with  ague,  and  that  there  was  an 
execution  in  their  house,  Pen  in  an  anguish  of  remorse 
rushed  away,  pawned  his  grand  watch  and  every  single 
article  of  jewellery  except  two  old  gold  sleeve-buttons, 
which  had  belonged  to  his  father,  and  rushed  with  the  pro- 
ceeds to  Frodsham's  shop,  where,  with  tears  in  his  eyes, 
and  the  deepest  repentance  and  humility,  he  asked  the 
poor  tradesman's  pardon. 

This,  young  gentlemen,  is  not  told  as  an  instance  of 
Pen's  virtue,  but  rather  of  his  weakness.  It  would  have 
been  much  more  virtuous  to  have  had  no  prints  at  all.  He 
still  owed  for  the  baubles  which  he  sold  in  order  to  pay 
Frodsham's  bill,  and  his  mother  had  cruelly  to  pinch  her- 
self in  order  to  discharge  the  jeweller's  account,  so  that 
she  was  in  the  end  the  sufferer  by  the  lad's  impertinent 
fancies  and  follies.  We  are  not  presenting  Pen  to  you  as 
a  hero  or  a  model,  only  as  a  lad,  who,  in  the  midst  of  a 
thousand  vanities  and  weaknesses,  has  as  yet  some  generous 
impulses,  and  is  not  altogether  dishonest. 

We  have  said  it  was  to  the  scandal  of  Mr.  Buck  the  tutor 
that  Pen's  extravagances  became  known:  from  the  manner 


PENDENNIS.  241 

in  which  he  entered  college,  the  associates  he  kept,  and 
the  introductions  of  Doctor  Portman  and  the  Major,  Buck 
for  a  long  time  thought  that  his  pupil  was  a  man  of  large 
property,  and  wondered  rather  that  he  only  wore  a  plain 
gown.  Once  on  going  up  to  London  to  the  levee  with  an 
address  from  His  Majesty's  Loyal  University  of  Oxbridge, 
Buck  had  seenMajorPendennis  at  St.  James's  in  conversa- 
tion with  two  knights  of  the  Garter,  in  the  carriage  of  one 
of  whom,  the  dazzled  tutor  saw  the  Major  whisked  away 
after  the  levee.  He  asked  Pen  to  wine  the  instant  he  came 
back,  let  him  off  from  chapels  and  lectures  more  than  ever, 
and  felt  perfectly  sure  that  he  was  a  young  gentleman  of 
large  estate. 

Thus,  he  was  thunderstruck  when  he  heard  the  truth, 
and  received  a  dismal  confession  from  Pen.  His  university 
debts  were  large,  and  the  tutor  had  nothing  to  do,  and  of 
course  Pen  did  not  acquaint  him,  with  his  London  debts. 
What  man  ever  does  tell  all  when  pressed  by  his  friends 
about  his  liabilities?  The  tutor  learned  enough  to  know 
that  Pen  was  poor,  that  he  had  spent  a  handsome,  almost 
a  magnificent  allowance,  and  had  raised  around  him  such 
a  fine  crop  of  debts,  as  it  would  be  very  hard  work  for  any 
man  to  mow  down ;  for  there  is  no  plant  that  grows  so 
rapidly  when  once  it  has  taken  root. 

Perhaps  it  was  because  she  was  so  tender  and  good  that 
Pen  was  terrified  lest  his  mother  should  know  of  his  sins. 
"  I  can't  bear  to  break  it  to  her,"  he  said  to  the  tutor  in  an 
agony  of  grief.  "  0 !  sir,  I've  been  a  villain  to  her  " — and 
he  repented,  and  he  wished  he  had  the  time  to  come  over 
again,  and  he  asked  himself,  "Why,  why  did  his  uncle 
insist  upon  the  necessity  of  living  with  great  people,  and 
in  how  much  did  all  his  grand  acquaintance  profit  him?  " 

They  were  not  shy,  but  Pen  thought  they  were,  and 
slunk  from  them  during  his  last  terms  at  college.  He  was 
as  gloomy  as  a  death's-head  at  parties,  which  he  avoided 
of  his  own  part,  or  to  which  his  young  friends  soon  ceased 
to  invite  him.  Everybody  knew  that  Pendennis  was 
"hard  up."  That  man  Bloundell,  who  could  pay  nobody, 


242  PENDENKIS. 

and  who  was  obliged  to  go  down  after  three  terms,  was  his 
ruin,  the  men  said.  His  melancholy  figure  might  be  seen 
shirking  about  the  lonely  quadrangles  in  his  battered  old 
cap  and  torn  gown,  and  he  who  had  been  the  pride  of  the 
university  but  a  year  before,  the  man  whom  all  the  young 
ones  loved  to  look  at,  was  now  the  object  of  conversation 
at  freshmen's  wine  parties,  and  they  spoke  of  him  with 
wonder  and  awe. 

At  last  came  the  Degree  Examinations.  Many  a  young 
man  of  his  year  whose  hob-nailed  shoes  Pen  had  derided, 
and  whose  face  or  coat  he  had  caricatured — many  a  man 
whom  he  had  treated  with  scorn  in  the  lecture-rooai  or 
crushed  with  his  eloquence  in  the  debating-club — many  of 
his  own  set  who  had  not  half  his  brains,  but  a  little  regu- 
larity and  constancy  of  occupation,  took  high  places  in  the 
honours  or  passed  with  decent  credit.  And  where  in  the 
list  was  Pen  the  superb,  Pen  the  wit  and  dandy,  Pen  the 
poet  and  orator?  Ah,  where  was  Pen  the  widow's  darling 
and  sole  pride?  Let  us  hide  our  heads,  and  shut  up  the 
page.  The  lists  came  out;  and  a  dreadful  rumour  rushed 
through  the  university,  that  Pendennis  of  Boniface  was 
plucked. 


PENDENNIS.  243 


CHAPTER    XX. 

FLIGHT  AFTER  DEFEAT. 

DURING  the  latter  part  of  Pen's  residence  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxbridge,  his  uncle's  partiality  had  greatly  in- 
creased for  the  lad.  The  Major  was  proud  of  Arthur,  who 
had  high  spirits,  frank  manners,  a  good  person,  and  high 
gentlemanlike  bearing.  It  pleased  the  old  London  bach- 
elor to  see  Pen  walking  with  the  young  patricians  of  his 
university,  and  he  (who  was  never  known  to  entertain  his 
friends,  and  whose  stinginess  had  passed  into  a  sort  of  by- 
word among  some  wags  at  the  Club,  who  envied  his  many 
engagements,  and  did  not  choose  to  consider  his  poverty) 
was  charmed  to  give  his  nephew  and  the  young  lords  snug 
little  dinners  at  his  lodgings,  and  to  regale  them  with  good 
claret,  and  his  very  best  bon  mots  and  stories:  some  of 
which  would  be  injured  by  the  repetition,  for  the  Major's 
manner  of  telling  them  was  incomparably  neat  and  careful ; 
and  others,  whereof  the  repetition  would  do  good  to  no- 
body. He  paid  his  court  to  their  parents  through  the 
young  men,  and  to  himself  as  it  were  by  their  company. 
He  made  more  than  one  visit  to  Oxbridge,  where  the  young 
fellows  were  amused  by  entertaining  the  old  gentleman, 
and  gave  parties  and  breakfasts,  and  fetes,  partly  to  joke 
him  and  partly  to  do  him  honour.  He  plied  them  with  his 
stories.  He  made  himself  juvenile  and  hilarious  in  the 
company  of  the  young  lords.  He  went  to  hear  Pen  at 
a  grand  debate  at  the  Union,  crowed  and  cheered,  and 
rapped  his  stick  in  chorus  with  the  cheers  of  the  men,  and 
was  astounded  at  the  boy's  eloquence  and  fire.  He  thought 
he  had  got  a  young  Pitt  for  a  nephew.  He  ha,d  an  almost 
paternal  fondness  for  Pen.  He  wrote  to  the  lad  letters 
with  playful  advice  and  the  news  of  the  town.  He  bragged 
about  Arthur  at  his  Clubs,  and  introduced  him  with  pleas- 


244 

lire  into  his  conversation ;  saying,  that,  Egad,  the  young 
fellows  were  putting  the  old  ones  to  the  wall ;  that  the 
lads  who  were  coming  up,  young  Lord  Plinlirnmon,  a  friend 
of  my  boy,  young  Lord  Magnus  Charters,  a  chum  of  my 
scapegrace,  &c. ,  would  make  a  greater  figure  in  the  world 
than  ever  their  father  had  done  before  them.  He  asked 
permission  to  bring  Arthur  to  a  grand  fete  at  Gaunt  House ; 
saw  him  with  ineffable  satisfaction  dancing  with  the  sis- 
ters of  the  young  noblemen  before  mentioned ;  and  gave 
himself  as  much  trouble  to  procure  cards  of  invitation  for 
the  lad  to  some  good  houses,  as  if  he  had  been  a  mamma 
with  a  daughter  to  marry,  and  not  an  old  half -pay  officer 
in  a  wig.  And  he  boasted  everywhere  of  the  boy's  great 
talents,  and  remarkable  oratorical  powers ;  and  of  the  bril- 
liant degree  he  was  going  to  take.  Lord  Runnymede 
would  take  him  on  his  embassy,  or  the  Duke  would  bring 
him  in  for  one  of  his  boroughs,  he  wrote  over  and  over 
again  to  Helen ;  who,  for  her  part,  was  too  ready  to  believe 
anything  that  anybody  chose  to  say  in  favour  of  her  son. 

And  all  this  pride  and  affection  of  uncle  and  mother  had 
been  trampled  down  by  Pen's  wicked  extravagance  and 
idleness !  I  don't  envy  Pen's  feelings  (as  the  phrase  is), 
as  he  thought  of  what  he  had  done.  He  had  slept,  and  the 
tortoise  had  won  the  race.  He  had  marred  at  its  outset 
what  might  have  been  a  brilliant  career.  He  had  dipped 
ungenerously  into  a  generous  mother's  purse;  basely  and 
recklessly  spilt  her  little  cruse.  0 !  it  was  a  coward  hand 
that  could  strike  and  rob  a  creature  so  tender.  And  if 
Pen  felt  the  wrong  which  he  had  done  to  others,  are  we 
to  suppose  that  a  young  gentleman  of  his  vanity  did  not 
feel  still  more  keenly  the  shame  he  had  brought  upon  him- 
self? Let  us  be  assured  that  there  is  no  more  cruel  re- 
morse than  that ;  and  no  groans  more  piteous  than  those  of 
wounded  self-love.  Like  Joe  Miller's  friend,  the  Senior 
Wrangler,  who  bowed  to  the  audience  from  his  box  at  the 
play,  because  he  and  the  king  happened  to  enter  the  thea- 
tre at  the  same  time,  only  with  a  fatuity  by  no  means  so 
agreeable  to  himself,  poor  Arthur  Pendennis  felt  perfectly 


PENDENNI&  245 

convinced  that  all  England  would  remark  the  absence  of 
his  name  from  the  examination-lists,  and  talk  about  his  mis- 
fortune. His  wounded  tutor,  his  many  duns,  the  skip  and 
bed-maker  who  waited  upon  the  undergraduates  of  his  own 
time  and  the  years  below  him,  whom  he  had  patronised  or 
scorned — how  could  he  bear  to  look  any  of  them  in  the  face 
now?  He  rushed  to  his  rooms,  into  which  he  shut  him- 
self, and  there  he  penned  a  letter  to  his  tutor,  full  of 
thanks,  regards,  remorse,  and  despair,  requesting  that  his 
name  might  be  taken  off  the  college  books,  and  intimating 
a  wish  and  expectation  that  death  would  speedily  end  the 
woes  of  the  disgraced  Arthur  Pendennis. 

Then  he  slunk  out,  scarcely  knowing  whither  he  went, 
but  mechanically  taking  the  unfrequented  little  lanes  by 
the  backs  of  the  colleges,  until  he  cleared  the  university 
precincts,  and  got  down  to  the  banks  of  the  Camisis  river, 
now  deserted,  but  so  often  alive  with  the  boat-races,  and  the 
crowds  of  cheering  gownsmen;  he  wandered  on  and  on, 
until  he  found  himself  at  some  miles'  distance  from  Ox- 
bridge, or  rather  was  found  by  some  acquaintance,  leaving 
that  city. 

As  Pen  went  up  a  hill,  a  drizzling  January  rain  beating 
in  his  face,  and  his  ragged  gown  flying  behind  him — for  he 
had  not  divested  himself  of  his  academical  garments  since 
the  morning — a  postchaise  came  rattling  up  the  road,  on 
the  box  of  which  a  servant  was  seated,  whilst  within,  or 
rather  half  out  of  the  carriage  window,  sate  a  young  gen- 
tleman smoking  a  cigar,  and  loudly  encouraging  the  post- 
boy. It  was  our  young  acquaintance  of  Baymouth,  Mr. 
Spavin,  who  had  got  his  degree,  and  was  driving  home- 
wards in  triumph  in  his  yellow  postchaise.  He  caught  a 
sight  of  the  figure,  madly  gesticulating  as  he  worked  up  the 
hill,  and  of  poor  Pen's  pale  and  ghastly  face  as  the  chaise 
whirled  by  him. 

"  Wo ! "  roared  Mr.  Spavin  to  the  postboy,  and  the 
horses  stopped  in  their  mad  career,  and  the  carriage  pulled 
up  some  fifty  yards  before  Pen.  He  presently  heard  his 
own  name  shouted,  and  beheld  the  upper  half  of  the  body 


246  PENDEKNia 

of  Mr.  Spavin  thrust  out  of  the  side-window  of  the  vehicle, 
and  beckoning  Pen  vehemently  towards  it. 

Pen  stopped,  hesitated — nodded  his  head  fiercely,  and 
pointed  onwards,  as  if  desirons  that  the  postilion  should 
proceed.  He  did  not  speak:  but  his  countenance  must 
have  looked  very  desperate,  for  young  Spavin,  having 
stared  at  him  with  an  expression  of  blank  alarm,  jumped 
out  of  the  carriage  presently,  ran  towards  Pen  holding  out 
his  hand,  and  grasping  Pen's  said,  "I  say — hullo,  old  boy, 
where  are  you  going,  and  what's  the  row  now?" 

"I'm  going  where  I  deserve  to  go,"  said  Pen,  with  an 
imprecation. 

"This  ain't  the  way,"  said  Mr.  Spavin,  smiling.  "This 
is  the  Fenbury  road.  I  say,  Pen,  don't  take  on  because 
you  are  plucked.  It's  nothing  when  you  are  used  to  it. 
I've  been  plucked  three  times,  old  boy — and  after  the  first 
time  I  didn't  care.  Glad  it's  over,  though.  You'll  have 
better  luck  next  time." 

Pen  looked  at  his  early  acquaintance, — who  had  been 
plucked,  who  had  been  rusticated,  who  had  only,  after  re- 
peated failures,  learned  to  read  and  write  correctly,  and 
who,  in  spite  of  all  these  drawbacks,  had  attained  the  hon- 
our of  a  degree.  "This  man  has  passed,"  he  thought, 
"  and  I  have  failed ! "  It  was  almost  too  much  for  him  to 
bear. 

"Good-bye,  Spavin,"  said  he;  "I'm  very  glad  you  are 
through.  Don't  let  me  keep  you;  I'm  in  a  hurry — I'm 
going  to  town  to-night." 

"Gammon,"  said  Mr.  Spavin.  "This  ain't  the  way  to 
town;  this  is  the  Fenbury  road,  I  tell  you." 

"  I  was  just  going  to  turn  back,"  Pen  said. 

"All  the  coaches  are  full  with  the  men  going  down," 
Spavin  said.  Pen  winced.  "You'd  not  get  a  place  for  a 
ten-pound  note.  Get  into  my  yellow;  I'll  drop  you  at 
Mudf ord,  where  you  have  a  chance  of  the  Fenbury  mail 
I'll  lend  you  a  hat  and  coat;  I've  got  lots.  Come  along; 
jump  in,  old  boy — go  it,  Leathers!  " — and  in  this  way  Pen 
found  himself  in  Mr.  Spavin's  postchaise,  and  rode  with 


PENDENNIS.  247 

that  gentleman  as  far  as  the  Earn  Inn  at  Mudford,  fifteen 
miles  from  Oxbridge;  where  the  Fenbury  mail  changed 
horses,  and  where  Pen  got  a  place  on  to  London. 

The  next  day  there  was  an  immense  excitement  in  Boni- 
face College,  Oxbridge,  where,  for  some  time,  a  rumour 
prevailed,  to  the  terror  of  Pen's  tutor  and  tradesmen,  that 
Pendennis,  maddened  at  losing  his  degree,  had  made  away 
with  himself — a  battered  cap,  in  which  his  name  was  al- 
most discernible,  together  with  a  seal  bearing  his  crest  of 
an  eagle  looking  at  a  now  extinct  sun,  had  been  found 
three  miles  on  the  Fenbury  road,  near  a  mill  stream ;  and 
for  four-and-twenty  hours,  it  was  supposed  that  poor  Pen 
had  flung  himself  into  the  stream,  until  letters  arrived  from 
him,  bearing  the  London  post-mark. 

The  mail  reached  London  at  the  dreary  hour  of  five; 
and  he  hastened  to  the  inn  at  Covent  Garden,  at  which  he 
was  accustomed  to  put  up,  where  the  ever-wakeful  porter 
admitted  him,  and  showed  him  to  a  bed.  Pen  looked  hard 
at  the  man,  and  wondered  whether  Boots  knew  he  was 
plucked?  When  in  bed  he  could  not  sleep  there.  He 
tossed  about  until  the  appearance  of  the  dismal  London 
daylight,  when  he  sprang  up  desperately,  and  walked  off 
to  his  uncle's  lodgings  in  Bury  Street;  where  the  maid, 
who  was  scouring  the  steps,  looked  up  suspiciously  at  him, 
as  he  came  with  an  unshaven  face,  and  yesterday's  linen. 
He  thought  she  knew  of  his  mishap,  too. 

"Good  evens!  Mr.  Harthur,  what  as  appened,  sir?" 
Mr.  Morgan,  the  valet,  asked,  who  had  just  arranged  the 
well-brushed  clothes  and  shiny  boots  at  the  door  of  his 
master's  bed-room,  and  was  carrying  in  his  wig  to  the  Major. 

"  I  want  to  see  my  uncle,"  he  cried,  in  a  ghastly  voice, 
and  flung  himself  down  on  a  chair. 

Morgan  backed  before  the  pale  and  desperate-looking 
young  man,  with  terrified  and  wondering  glances,  and  dis- 
appeared into  his  master's  apartment. 

The  Major  put  his  head  out  of  the  bed-room  door,  as 
Soon  as  he  had  his  wig  on. 

"What?   examination  over?     Senior  Wrangler,  double 


248  PENDENNIS. 

First  Class,  hay?  "  said  the  old  gentleman — "  I'll  come  di- 
rectly ;  "  and  the  head  disappeared. 

"They  don't  know  what  has  happened,"  groaned  Pen; 
"what  will  they  say  when  they  know  all?  " 

Pen  had  been  standing  with  his  back  to  the  window,  and 
to  such  a  dubious  light  as  Bury  Street  enjoys  of  a  foggy 
January  morning,  so  that  his  uncle  could  not  see  the  ex- 
pression of  the  young  man's  countenance,  or  the  looks  of 
gloom  and  despair  which  even  Mr.  Morgan  had  remarked. 

But  when  the  Major  came  out  of  his  dressing-room  neat 
and  radiant,  and  preceded  by  faint  odours  from  Delcroix's 
shop,  from  which  emporium  Major  Pendennis's  wig  and 
his  pocket-handkerchief  got  their  perfume,  he  held  out  one 
of  his  hands  to  Pen,  and  was  about  addressing  him  in  his 
cheery  high-toned  voice,  when  he  caught  sight  of  the  boy's 
face  at  length,  and  dropping  his  hand,  said,  "Good  God! 
Pen,  what's  the  matter?" 

"  You'll  see  it  in  the  papers  at  breakfast,  sir,"  Pen  said. 

"See  what!" 

"My  name  isn't  there,  sir." 

"Hang  it,  why  should  it  be?"  asked  the  Major,  more 
perplexed. 

"I  have  lost  everything,  sir,"  Pen  groaned  out;  "my 
honour's  gone;  I'm  ruined  irretrievably;  I  can't  go  back 
to  Oxbridge." 

"  Lost  your  honour?  "  screamed  out  the  Major.  "  Heaven 
alive !  you  don't  mean  to  say  you  have  shown  the  white 
feather?  " 

Pen  laughed  bitterly  at  the  word  feather,  and  repeated 
it.  "No,  it  isn't  that,  sir.  I'm  not  afraid  of  being  shot; 
I  wish  to  God  anybody  would  shoot  me.  I  have  not  got 
my  degree.  I — I'm  plucked,  sir." 

The  Major  had  heard  of  plucking,  but  in  a  very  vague 
and  cursory  way,  and  concluded  that  it  was  some  ceremony 
performed  corporally  upon  rebellious  university  youth. 
"  I  wonder  you  can  look  me  in  the  face  after  such  a  dis- 
grace, sir,"  he  said;  "I  wonder  you  submitted  to  it  as  a 
gentleman." 


PENDENNIS.  249 

"I  couldn't  help  it,  sir.  I  did  my  classical  papers  well 
enough :  it  was  those  infernal  mathematics,  which  I  have 
always  neglected." 

"  Was  it — was  it  done  in  public,  sir?  "  the  Major  said. 

"  What?  " 

"  The — the  plucking? "  asked  the  guardian,  looking 
Pen  anxiously  in  the  face. 

Pen  perceived  the  error  under  which  his  guardian  was 
labouring,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  misery  the  blunder 
caused  the  poor  wretch  a  faint  smile,  and  served  to  bring 
down  the  conversation  from  the  tragedy-key,  in  which  Pen 
had  been  disposed  to  carry  it  on.  He  explained  to  his  uncle 
that  he  had  gone  in  to  pass  his  examination,  and  failed. 
On  which  the  Major  said,  that  though  he  had  expected  far 
better  things  of  his  nephew,  there  was  no  great  misfortune 
in  this,  and  no  dishonour  as  far  as  he  saw,  and  that  Pen 
must  try  again. 

" Me  again  at  Oxbridge,"  Pen  thought,  "after  such  a 
humiliation  as  that !  "  He  felt  that,  except  he  went  down 
to  burn  the  place,  he  could  not  enter  it. 

But  it  was  when  he  came  to  tell  his  uncle  of  his  debts 
that  the  other  felt  surprise  and  anger  most  keenly,  and 
broke  out  into  speeches  most  severe  upon  Pen,  which  the 
lad  bore,  as  best  he  might,  without  flinching.  He  had  de- 
termined to  make  a  clean  breast,  and  had  formed  a  full, 
true  and  complete  list  of  all  his  bills  and  liabilities  at  the 
university,  and  in  London.  They  consisted  of  various 
items,  such  as 

London  Tailor.  Oxbridge  do. 

Oxbridge  do.  Bill  for  horses. 

Haberdasher,  for  shirts  Printseller. 

and  gloves.  Books. 

Jeweller.  Binding. 

College  Cook.  Hairdresser  and  Perfumery. 

Crump,  for  desserts.  Hotel  Bill  in  London. 

Bootmaker.  Sundries. 
Wine  Merchant  in  London. 


250  PENDENNIS. 

All  which  items  the  reader  may  fill  in  at  his  pleasure — 
such  accounts  have  been  inspected  by  the  parents  of  many 
university  youth, — and  it  appeared  that  Mr.  Pen's  bills  in 
all  amounted  to  about  seven  hundred  pounds ;  and,  further- 
more, it  was  calculated  that  he  had  had  more  than  twice 
that  sum  of  ready  money  during  his  stay  at  Oxbridge.  This 
sum  he  had  spent,  and  for  it  had  to  show — what? 

"  You  need  not  press  a  man  who  is  down,  sir, "  Pen  said 
to  his  uncle,  gloomily.  "  I  know  very  well,  how  wicked 
and  idle  I  have  been.  My  mother  won't  like  to  see  me  dis- 
honoured, sir,"  he  continued,  with  his  voice  failing;  "and 
I  know  she  will  pay  these  accounts.  But  I  shall  ask  her 
for  no  more  money." 

"As  you  like,  sir,"  the  Major  said.  "You  are  of  age, 
and  my  hands  are  washed  of  your  affairs.  But  you  can't 
live  without  money,  and  have  no  means  of  making  it  that 
I  see,  though  you  have  fine  talent  in  spending  it,  and  it  is 
my  belief  that  you  will  proceed  as  you  have  begun,  and 
ruin  your  mother  before  you  are  five  years  older. — Good 
morning ;  it  is  time  for  me  to  go  to  breakfast.  My  engage- 
ments won't  permit  me  to  see  you  much  during  the  time 
that  you  stay  in  London.  I  presume  that  you  will  acquaint 
your  mother  with  the  news  which  you  have  just  conveyed 
to  me." 

And  pulling  on  his  hat,  and  trembling  in  his  limbs  some- 
what, Major  Pendennis  walked  out  of  his  lodgings  before 
his  nephew,  and  went  ruefully  off  to  take  his  accustomed 
corner  at  the  Club.  He  saw  the  Oxbridge  examination-lists 
in  the  morning  papers,  and  read  over  the  names,  not  un- 
derstanding the  business,  with  mournful  accuracy.  He 
consulted  various  old  fogies  of  his  acquaintance,  in  the 
course  of  the  day,  at  his  Clubs ;  Wenham,  a  Dean,  various 
Civilians;  and,  as  it  is  called,  "took  their  opinion,"  show- 
ing to  some  of  them  the  amount  of  his  nephew's  debts, 
which  he  had  dotted  down  on  the  back  of  a  card,  and  ask- 
ing what  was  to  be  done,  and  whether  such  debts  were  not 
monstrous,  preposterous?  What  was  to  be  done? — There 
was  nothing  for  it  but  to  pay.  Wenham  and  the  others 


PENDENNIS.  251 

told  the  Major  of  young  men  who  owed  twice  as  much — five 
times  as  much — as  Arthur,  and  with  no  means  at  all  to 
pay.  The  consultations,  and  calculations,  and  opinions, 
comforted  the  Major  somewhat.  After  all,  he  was  not  to 

Pay- 
But  he  thought  bitterly  of  the  many  plans  he  had  formed 

to  make  a  man  of  his  nephew,  of  the  sacrifices  which  he  had 
made,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  he  was  disappointed. 
And  he  wrote  off  a  letter  to  Doctor  Portman,  informing  him 
of  the  direful  events  which  had  taken  place,  and  begging 
the  Doctor  to  break  them  to  Helen.  For  the  orthodox  old 
gentleman  preserved  the  regular  routine  in  all  things,  and 
was  of  opinion  that  it  was  more  correct  to  "  break  "  a  piece 
of  bad  news  to  a  person  by  means  of  a  (possibly  'maladroit 
and  unfeeling)  messenger,  than  to  convey  it  simply  to  its 
destination  by  a  note.  So  the  Major  wrote  to  Doctor  Port- 
man, and  then  went  out  to  dinner,  one  of  the  saddest  men 
in  any  London  dining-room  that  day. 

Pen,  too,  wrote  his  letter,  and  skulked  about  London 
streets  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  fancying  that  everybody 
was  looking  at  him  and  whispering  to  his  neighbour, 
"  That  is  Pendennis  of  Boniface,  who  was  plucked  yester- 
day. "  His  letter  to  his  mother  was  full  of  tenderness  and 
remorse :  he  wept  the  bitterest  tears  over  it — and  the  re- 
pentance and  passion  soothed  him  to  some  degree. 

He  saw  a  party  of  roaring  young  blades  from  Oxbridge 
in  the  coffee-room  of  his  hotel,  and  slunk  away  from  them, 
and  paced  the  streets.  He  remembers,  he  says,  the  prints 
which  he  saw  hanging  up  at  Ackermann's  window  in  the 
rain,  and  a  book  which  he  read  at  a  stall  near  the  Temple: 
at  night  he  went  to  the  pit  of  the  play,  and  saw  Miss 
Fotheringay,  but  he  doesn't  in  the  least  recollect  in  what 
piece. 

On  the  second  day  there  came  a  kind  letter  from  his 
tutor,  containing  many  grave  and  appropriate  remarks 
upon  the  event  which  had  befallen  him,  but  strongly  urg- 
ing Pen  not  to  take  his  name  off  the  university  books,  and 
to  retrieve  a  disaster  which,  everybody  knew,  was  owing  to 


252  PENDENNIS. 

his  own  carelessness  alone,  and  which  he  might  repair  by 
a  month's  application.  He  said  he  had  ordered  Pen's  skip 
to  pack  up  some  trunks  of  the  young  gentleman's  ward- 
robe, which  duly  arrived  with  fresh  copies  of  all  Pen's  bills 
laid  on  the  top. 

On  the  third  day  there  arrived  a  letter  from  Home! 
which  Pen  read  in  his  bedroom,  and  the  result  of  which 
was  that  he  fell  down  on  his  knees,  with  his  head  in  the 
bed-clothes,  and  there  prayed  out  his  heart,  and  humbled 
himself :  and  having  gone  downstairs  and  eaten  an  immense 
breakfast,  he  saMied  forth  and  took  his  place  at  the  Bull 
and  Mouth,  Piccadilly,  by  the  Chatteris  coach  for  that 
evening. 


PENDENNIS.  253 


CHAPTER    XXL 

PRODIGAL'S  RETURN. 

SUCH  a  letter  as  the  Major  wrote,  of  course  sent  Doctor 
Portman  to  Fairoaks,  and  he  went  off  with  that  alacrity 
which  a  good  man  shows  when  he  has  disagreeable  news 
to  communicate.  He  wishes  the  deed  were  done,  and  done 
quickly.  He  is  sorry,  but  que  voulez-voiis  ?  the  tooth  must 
be  taken  out,  and  he  has  you  into  the  chair,  and  it  is  sur- 
prising with  what  courage  and  vigour  of  wrist  he  applies 
the  forceps.  Perhaps  he  would  not  be  quite  so  active  or 
eager  if  it  were  his  tooth ;  but,  in  fine,  it  is  your  duty  to 
have  it  out.  So  the  Doctor,  having  read  the  epistle  out  to 
Mira  and  Mrs.  Portman,  with  many  damnatory  comments 
upon  the  young  scapegrace  who  was  going  deeper  and 
deeper  into  perdition,  left  those  ladies  to  spread  the  news 
through  the  Clavering  society,  which  they  did  with  their 
accustomed  accuracy  and  despatch,  and  strode  over  to  Fair- 
oaks  to  break  the  intelligence  to  the  widow. 

She  had  the  news  already.  She  had  read  Pen's  letter, 
and  it  had  relieved  her  somehow.  A  gloomy  presentiment 
of  evil  had  been  hanging  over  her  for  many,  many  months 
past.  She  knew  the  worst  now,  and  her  darling  boy  was 
come  back  to  her  repentant  and  tender-hearted.  Did  she 
want  more?  All  that  the  Hector  could  say  (and  his  re- 
marks were  both  dictated  by  common  sense,  and  made  re- 
spectable by  antiquity)  could  not  bring  Helen  to  feel  any 
indignation  or  particular  unhappiness,  except  that  the  boy 
should  be  unhappy.  What  was  this  degree  that  they  made 
such  an  outcry  about,  and  what  good  would  it  do  Pen? 
Why  did  Doctor  Portman  and  his  uncle  insist  upon  send- 
ing the  boy  to  a  place  where  there  was  so  much  temptation 
to  be  risked,  and  so  little  good  to  be  won?  Why  didn't 
they  leave  him  at  home  with  his  mother?  As  for  his  debts, 


254  PENDENNIS. 

of  course  they  must  be  paid; — his  debts! — wasn't  his  fa- 
ther's money  all  his,  and  hadn't  he  a  right  to  spend  it? 
In  this  way  the  widow  met  the  virtuous  Doctor,  and  all 
the  arrows  of  his  indignation  somehow  took  no  effect,  upon 
her  gentle  bosom. 

For  some  time  past,  an  agreeable  practice,  known  since 
times  ever  so  ancient,  by  which  brothers  and  sisters  are 
wont  to  exhibit  their  affection  towards  one  another,  and  in 
which  Pen  and  his  little  sister  Laura  had  been  accustomed 
to  indulge  pretty  frequently  in  their  childish  days,  had 
been  given  up  by  the  mutual  consent  of  those  two  individ- 
uals. Coming  back  from  college  after  an  absence  from 
home  of  some  months,  in  place  of  the  simple  girl  whom  he 
had  left  behind  him,  Mr.  Arthur  found  a  tall,  slim,  hand- 
some young  lady,  to  whom  he  could  not  somehow  proffer 
the  kiss  which  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  administering 
previously,  and  who  received  him  with  a  gracious  curtsey 
and  a  proffered  hand,  and  with  a  great  blush  which  rose  up 
to  the  cheek,  just  upon  the  very  spot  which  young  Pen  had 
been  used  to  salute. 

I  am  not  good  at  descriptions  of  female  beauty ;  and,  in- 
deed, do  not  care  for  it  in  the  least  (thinking  that  good- 
ness and  virtue  are,  of  course,  far  more  advantageous  to  a 
young  lady  than  any  mere  fleeting  charms  of  person  and 
face),  and  so  shall  not  attempt  any  particular  delineation 
of  Miss  Laura  Bell  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years.  At  that 
age  she  had  attained  her  present  altitude  of  five  feet  four 
inches,  so  that  she  was  called  tall  and  gawky  by  some,  and 
a  Maypole  by  others,  of  her  own  sex,  who  prefer  littler 
women.  But  if  she  was  a  Maypole,  she  had  beautiful  roses 
about  her  head,  and  it  is  a  fact  that  many  swains  were  dis- 
posed to  dance  round  her.  She  was  ordinarily  pale,  with 
a  faint  rose  tinge  in  her  cheeks ;  but  they  flushed  up  in  a 
minute  when  occasion  called,  and  continued  so  blushing 
ever  so  long,  the  roses  remaining  after  the  emotion  had 
passed  away  which  had  summoned  those  pretty  flowers  into 
existence.  Her  eyes  have  been  described  as  very  large 
from  her  earliest  childhood,  and  retained  that  characteristic 


PENDENNIS.  255 

in  later  life.  Good-natured  critics  (always  females)  said 
that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  making  play  with  those  eyes, 
and  ogling  the  gentlemen  and  ladies  in  her  company ;  but 
the  fact  is,  that  Nature  had  made  them  so  to  shine  and  to 
look,  and  they  could  no  more  help  so  looking  and  shining 
than  one  star  can  help  being  brighter  than  another.  It  was 
doubtless  to  mitigate  their  brightness  that  Miss  Laura's 
eyes  were  provided  with  two  pairs  of  veils  in  the  shape  of 
the  longest  and  finest  black  eyelashes,  so  that,  when  she 
closed  her  eyes,  the  same  people  who  found  fault  with  those 
orbs,  said  that  she  wanted  to  show  her  eyelashes  off ;  and, 
indeed,  I  dare  say  that  to  see  her  asleep  would  have  been 
a  pretty  sight. 

As  for  her  complexion,  that  was  nearly  as  brilliant  as 
Lady  Mantrap's,  and  without  the  powder  which  her  lady- 
ship uses.  Her  nose  must  be  left  to  the  reader's  imagina- 
tion :  if  her  mouth  was  rather  large  (as  Miss  Piminy  avers, 
who,  but  for  her  known  appetite,  one  would  think  could  not 
swallow  anything  larger  than  a  button)  everybody  allowed 
that  her  smile  was  charming,  and  showed  off  a  set  of  pearly 
teeth,  whilst  her  voice  was  so  low  and  sweet,  that  to  hear 
it  was  like  listening  to  sweet  music.  Because  she  is  in  the 
habit  of  wearing  very  long  dresses,  people  of  course  say 
that  her  feet  are  not  small :  but  it  may  be,  that  they  are  of 
the  size  becoming  her  figure,  and  it  does  not  follow,  be- 
cause Mrs.  Pincher  is  always  putting  her  foot  out,  that  all 
other  ladies  should  be  perpetually  bringing  theirs  on  the 
tapis.  In  fine,  Miss  Laura  Bell,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  was 
a  sweet  young  lady.  Many  thousands  of  such  are  to  be 
found,  let  us  hope,  in  this  country,  where  there  is  no  lack 
of  goodness,  and  modesty,  and  purity,  and  beauty. 

Now,  Miss  Laura,  since  she  had  learned  to  think  for 
herself  (and  in  the  past  two  years  her  mind  and  her  person 
had  both  developed  themselves  considerably),  had  only 
been  half  pleased  with  Pen's  general  conduct  and  bearing. 
His  letters  to  his  mother  at  home  had  become  of  late  very 
rare  and  short.  It  was  in  vain  that  the  fond  widow  urged 
how  constant  Arthur's  occupations  and  studies  were,  and 


256  PENDENNIS. 

how  many  his  engagements.  "  It  is  better  that  he  should 
lose  a  prize,"  Laura  said,  "than  forget  his  mother:  and 
indeed,  mamina,  I  don't  see  that  he  gets  many  prizes. 
Why  doesn't  he  come  home  and  stay  with  you,  instead  of 
passing  his  vacations  at  his  great  friends'  fine  houses? 
There  is  nobody  there  will  love  him  half  as  much  as — as 
you  do."  "As  I  do  only,  Laura,"  sighed  out  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis.  Laura  declared  stoutly  that  she  did  not  love  Pen 
a  bit,  when  he  did  not  do  his  duty  to  his  mother:  nor 
would  she  be  convinced  by  any  of  Helen's  fond  arguments, 
that  the  boy  must  make  his  way  in  the  world ;  that  his 
uncle  was  most  desirous  that  Pen  should  cultivate  the  ac- 
quaintance of  persons  who  were  likely  to  befriend  him  in 
life ;  that  men  had  a  thousand  ties  and  calls  which  women 
could  not  understand,  and  so  forth.  Perhaps  Helen  no 
more  believed  in  these  excuses  than  her  adopted  daughter 
did ;  but  she  tried  to  believe  that  she  believed  them,  and 
comforted  herself  with  the  maternal  infatuation.  And 
that  is  a  point  whereon  I  suppose  many  a  gentleman  has  re- 
flected, that,  do  what  we  will,  we  are  pretty  sure  of  the 
woman's  love  that  once  has  been  ours;  and  that  that  un- 
tiring tenderness  and  forgiveness  never  fail  us. 

Also,  there  had  been  that  freedom,  not  to  say  audacity, 
in  Arthur's  latter  talk  and  ways,  which  had  shocked  and 
displeased  Laura.  Not  that  he  ever  offended  her  by  rude- 
ness, or  addressed  to  her  a  word  which  she  ought  not  to 
hear,  for  Mr.  Pen  was  a  gentleman,  and  by  nature  and 
education  polite  to  every  woman  high  and  low;  but  he 
spoke  lightly  and  laxly  of  women  in  general;  was  less 
courteous  in  his  actions  than  in  his  words — neglectful  in 
sundry  ways,  and  in  many  of  the  little  offices  of  life.  It 
offended  Miss  Laura  that  he  should  smoke  his  horrid  pipes 
in  the  house ;  that  he  should  refuse  to  go  to  church  with 
his  mother,  or  on  walks  or  visits  with  her,  and  be  found 
yawning  over  his  novel  in  his  dressing-gown,  when  the 
gentle  widow  returned  from  those  duties.  The  hero  of 
Laura's  early  infancy,  about  whom  she  had  passed  so 
many,  many  nights  talking  with  Helen  (who  recited  end- 


PENDENNIS.  257 

less  stories  of  the  boy's  virtues,  and  love,  and  bravery, 
when  he  was  away  at  school),  was  a  very  different  person 
from  the  young  man  whom  now  she  knew ;  bold  and  bril- 
liant, sarcastic  and  defiant,  seeming  to  scorn  the  simple  oc- 
cupations or  pleasures,  or  even  devotions,  of  the  women 
with  whom  he  lived,  and  whom  he  quitted  on  such  light 
pretexts. 

The  Fotheringay  affair,  too,  when  Laura  came  to  hear  of 
it  (which  she  did  first  by  some  sarcastic  allusions  of  Major 
Pendennis,  when  on  a  visit  to  Fairoaks,  and  then  from 
their  neighbours  at  Clavering,  who  had  plenty  of  informa- 
tion to  give  her  on  this  head),  vastly  shocked  and  outraged 
Miss  Laura.  A  Pendennis  fling  himself  away  on  such  a 
woman  as  that!  Helen's  boy  galloping  away  from  home 
day  after  day,  to  fall  on  his  knees  to  an  actress,  and  drink 
with  her  horrid  father !  A  good  son  want  to  bring  such  a 
man  and  such  a  woman  into  his  house,  and  set  her  over  his 
mother !  "  I  would  have  run  away,  mamma ;  I  would,  if  I 
had  had  to  walk  barefoot  through  the  snow,"  Laura  said. 

"  And  you  would  have  left  me  too,  then?  "  Helen  an- 
swered ;  on  which,  of  course,  Laura  withdrew  her  previous 
observation,  and  the  two  women  rushed  into  each  other's 
embraces  with  that  warmth  which  belonged  to  both  their 
natures,  and  which  characterises  not  a  few  of  their  sex. 
Whence  comes  all  this  indignation  of  Miss  Laura  about 
Arthur's  passion?  Perhaps  she  did  not  know,  that,  if  men 
throw  themselves  away  upon  women,  women  throw  them- 
selves away  upon  men,  too;  and  that  there  is  no  more  ac- 
counting for  love,  than  for  any  other  physical  liking  or 
antipathy :  perhaps  she  had  been  misinformed  by  the  Clav- 
ering people  and  old  Mrs.  Portman,  who  was  vastly  bitter 
against  Pen,  especially  since  his  impertinent  behaviour  to 
the  Doctor,  and  since  the  wretch  had  smoked  cigars  hi 
church-time :  perhaps,  finally,  she  was  jealous ;  but  this  is 
a  vice  in  which  it  is  said  the  ladies  very  seldom  indulge. 

Albeit  she  was  angry  with  Pen,  against  his  mother  she  had 
no  such  feeling ;  but  devoted  herself  to  Helen  with  the  ut- 
most force  of  her  girlish  affection — such  affection  as  women, 


258  PENDENNIS. 

whose  hearts  are  disengaged,  are  apt  to  bestow  upon  a  near 
female  friend.  It  was  devotion — it  was  passion — it  was 
all  sorts  of  fondness  and  folly;  it  was  a  profusion  of 
caresses,  tender  epithets  and  endearments,  such  as  it  does 
not  become  sober  historians  with  beards  to  narrate.  Do 
not  let  us  men  despise  these  instincts  because  we  cannot 
feel  them.  These  women  were  made  for  our  comfort  and 
delectation,  gentlemen, — with  all  the  rest  of  the  minor 
animals. 

But  as  soon  as  Miss  Laura  heard  that  Pen  was  unfortu- 
nate and  unhappy,  all  her  wrath  against  him  straightway 
vanished,  and  gave  place  to  the  most  tender  and  unreason- 
able compassion.  He  was  the  Pen  of  old  days(once  more 
restored  to  her,  the  frank  and  affectionate,  the  generous 
and  tender-hearted.  She  at  once  took  side  with  Helen 
against  Doctor  Portman,  when  he  outcried  at  the  enormity 
of  Pen's  transgressions.  Debts?  what  were  his  debts?  they 
were  a  trifle ;  he  had  been  thrown  into  expensive  society 
by  his  uncle's  order,  and  of  course  was  obliged  to  live  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  young  gentlemen  whose  company 
he  frequented.  Disgraced  by  not  getting  his  degree?  the 
poor  boy  was  ill  when  he  went  in  for  the  examinations :  he 
couldn't  think  of  his  mathematics  and  stuff  on  account  of 
those  very  debts  which  oppressed  him ;  very  likely  some  of 
the  odious  tutors  and  masters  were  jealous  of  him,  and  had 
favourites  of  their  own  whom  they  wanted  to  put  over  his 
head.  Other  people  disliked  him  and  were  cruel  to  him, 
and  were  unfair  to  him,  she  was  very  sure.  And  so,  with 
flushing  cheeks  and  eyes  bright  with  anger,  this  young 
creature  reasoned;  and  she  went  up  and  seized  Helen's 
hand,  and  kissed  her  in  the  Doctor's  presence,  and  her 
looks  braved  the  Doctor,  and  seemed  to  ask  how  he  dared 
to  say  a  word  against  her  darling  mother's  Pen? 

When  that  divine  took  his  leave,  not  a  little  discomfited 
and  amazed  at  the  pertinacious  obstinacy  of  the  women, 
Laura  repeated  her  embraces  and  arguments  with  tenfold 
fervour  to  Helen,  who  felt  that  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
cogency  in  most  of  the  latter.  There  must  be  some  jeal- 


PENDENNIS.  259 

ousy  against  Pen.  She  felt  quite  sure  that  he  had  offended 
some  of  the  examiners,  who  had  taken  a  mean  revenge  of 
him — nothing  more  likely.  Altogether,  the  announcement 
of  the  misfortune  vexed  these  two  ladies  very  little  indeed. 
Pen,  who  was  plunged  in  his  shame  and  grief  in  London, 
and  torn  with  great  remorse  for  thinking  of  his  mother's 
sorrow,  would  have  wondered  had  he  seen  how  easily  she 
bore  the  calamity.  Indeed,  calamity  is  welcome  to  women 
if  they  think  it  will  bring  truant  affection  home  again :  and 
if  you  have  reduced  your  mistress  to  a  crust,  depend  upon 
it  that  she  won't  repine,  and  only  take  a  very  little  bit  of 
it  for  herself,  provided  you  will  eat  the  remainder  in  her 
company. 

And  directly  the  Doctor  was  gone,  Laura  ordered  fires  to 
be  lighted  in  Mr.  Arthur's  rooms,  and  his  bedding  to  be 
aired ;  and  had  these  preparations  completed  by  the  time 
Helen  had  finished  a  most  tender  and  affectionate  letter  to 
Pen:  when  the  girl,  smiling  fondly,  took  her  mamma  by 
the  hand,  and  led  her  into  those  apartments  where  the  fires 
were  blazing  so  cheerfully,  and  there  the  two  kind  creatures 
sate  down  on  the  bed,  and  talked  about  Pen  ever  so  long. 
Laura  added  a  postscript  to  Helen's  letter,  in  which  she 
called  him  her  dearest  Pen,  and  bade  him  come  home  in- 
stantly, with  two  of  the  handsomest  dashes  under  the  word, 
and  be  happy  with  his  mother  and  his  affectionate  sister 
Laura. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night — as  these  two  ladies,  after 
reading  their  bibles  a  great  deal  during  the  evening,  and 
after  taking  just  a  look  into  Pen's  room  as  they  passed  to 
their  own — in  the  middle  of  the  night,  I  say,  Laura,  whose 
head  not  unfrequently  chose  to  occupy  that  pillow  which 
the  nightcap  of  the  late  Pendennis  had  been  accustomed  to 
press,  cried  out  suddenly,  "  Mamma,  are  you  awake?  " 

Helen  stirred  and  said,  "Yes,  I'm  awake."  The  truth 
is,  though  she  had  been  lying  quite  still  and  silent,  she 
had  not  been  asleep  one  instant,  but  had  been  looking  at 
the  night-lamp  in  the  chimney,  and  had  been  thinking  of 

Pen  for  hours  and  hours. 

12 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


260  PENDENNIS. 

Then  Miss  Laura,  (who  had  been  acting  with  similar 
hypocrisy,  and  lying,  occupied  with  her  own  thoughts,  as 
motionless  as  Helen's  brooch,  with  Pen's  and  Laura's  hair 
in  it,  on  the  frilled  white  pincushion  on  the  dressing-table) 
began  to  tell  Mrs.  Pendennis  of  a  notable  plan  which  she 
had  been  forming  in  her  busy  little  brains ;  and  by  which 
all  Pen's  embarrassments  would  be  made  to  vanish  in  a 
moment,  and  without  the  least  trouble  to  anybody. 

"You  know,  mamma,"  this  young  lady  said,  "that  I 
have  been  living  with  you  for  ten  years,  during  which  time 
you  have  never  taken  any  of  my  money,  and  have  been 
treating  me  just  as  if  I  was  a  charity  girl.  Now,  this 
obligation  has  offended  me  very  much,  because  I  am  proud 
and  do  not  like  to  be  beholden  to  people.  And  as,  if  I  had 
gone  to  school — only  I  wouldn't — it  must  have  cost  me  at 
least  fifty  pounds  a  year,  it  is  clear  that  I  owe  you  fifty 
times  ten  pounds,  which  I  know  you  have  put  into  the 
bank  at  Chatteris  for  me,  and  which  doesn't  belong  to  me 
a  bit.  Now,  to-morrow  we  will  go  to  Chatteris,  and  see 
that  nice  old  Mr.  Eowdy,  with  the  bald  head,  and  ask  him 
for  it, — not  for  his  head,  but  for  the  five  hundred  pounds : 
and  I  dare  say  he  will  lend  you  two  more,  which  we  will 
save  and  pay  back ;  and  we  will  send  the  money  to  Pen, 
who  can  pay  all  his  debts  without  hurting  anybody,  and 
then  we  will  live  happy  ever  after." 

What  Helen  replied  to  this  speech  need  not  be  repeated, 
as  the  widow's  answer  was  made  up  of  a  great  number 
of  incoherent  ejaculations,  embraces,  and  other  irrelative 
matter.  But  the  two  women  slept  well  after  that  talk ; 
and  when  the  night-lamp  went  out  with  a  splutter,  and  the 
sun  rose  gloriously  over  the  purple  hills,  and  the  birds  be- 
gan to  sing  and  pipe  cheerfully  amid  the  leafless  trees  and 
glistening  evergreens  on  Fairoaks  lawn,  Helen  woke  too, 
and  as  she  looked  at  the  sweet  face  of  the  girl  sleeping  be- 
side her,  her  lips  parted  with  a  smile,  blushes  on  her 
cheeks,  her  spotless  bosom  heaving  and  falling  with  gentle 
undulations,  as  if  happy  dreams  were  sweeping  over  it — 
Pen's  mother  felt  happy  and  grateful  beyond  all  power  of 


PENDENNIS.  261 

words,  save  such  as  pious  women  offer  up  to  the  Beneficent 
Dispenser  of  love  and  mercy — in  Whose  honour  a  chorus  of 
such  praises  is  constantly  rising  up  all  round  the  world. 

Although  it  was  January  and  rather  cold  weather,  so 
sincere  was  Mr.  Pen's  remorse,  and  so  determined  his  plans 
of  economy,  that  he  would  not  take  an  inside  place  in  the 
coach,  but  sate  up  behind  with  his  friend  the  guard,  who  re- 
membered his  former  liberality,  and  lent  him  plenty  of  great- 
coats. Perhaps  it  was  the  cold  that  made  his  knees  trem- 
ble as  he  got  down  at  the  lodge  gate,  or  it  may  be  that  he 
was  agitated  at  the  notion  of  seeing  the  kind  creature  for 
whose  love  he  had  made  so  selfish  a  return.  Old  John  was 
in  waiting  to  receive  his  master's  baggage,  but  he  appeared 
in  a  fustian  jacket,  and  no  longer  wore  his  livery  of  drab 
and  blue.  "I'se  garner  and  stable  man,  and  lives  in  the 
ladge  now,"  this  worthy  man  remarked,  with  a  grin  of  wel- 
come to  Pen,  and  something  of  a  blush ;  but  instantly  as 
Pen  turned  the  corner  of  the  shrubbery  and  was  out  of  eye- 
shot of  the  coach,  Helen  made  her  appearance,  her  face 
beaming  with  love  and  forgiveness — for  forgiving  is  what 
some  women  love  best  of  all. 

We  may  be  sure  that  the  widow,  having  a  certain  other 
object  in  view,  had  lost  no  time  in  writing  off  to  Pen  an 
account  of  the  noble,  the  magnanimous,  the  magnificent 
offer  of  Laura,  filling  up  her  letter  with  a  profusion  of 
benedictions  upon  both  her  children.  It  was  probably  the 
knowledge  of  this  money-obligation  which  caused  Pen  to 
blush  very  much  when  he  saw  Laura,  who  was  in  waiting 
in  the  hall,  and  who  this  time,  and  for  this  time  only, 
broke  through  the  little  arrangement  of  which  we  have 
spoken,  as  having  subsisted  between  her  and  Arthur  for  the 
last  few  years ;  but  the  truth  is,  there  has  been  a  great 
deal  too  much  said  about  kissing  in  the  present  chapter. 

So  the  Prodigal  came  home,  and  the  fatted  calf  was 
killed  for  him,  and  he  was  made  as  happy  as  two  simple 
women  could  make  him.  No  allusions  were  made  to  the 
Oxbridge  mishap,  or  questions  asked  as  to  his  further  pro- 


262  PENDENNIS. 

ceedings,  for  some  time.  But  Pen  debated  these  anxiously 
in  his  own  mind,  and  up  in  his  own  room,  where  he  passed 
much  time  in  cogitation. 

A  few  days  after  he  came  home,  he  rode  to  Chatteris  on 
his  horse,  and  came  back  on  the  top  of  the  coach.  He 
then  informed  his  mother  that  he  had  left  the  horse  to  be 
sold ;  and  when  that  operation  was  effected,  he  handed  her 
over  the  cheque,  which  she,  and  possibly  Pen  himself, 
thought  was  an  act  of  uncommon  virtue  and  self-denial, 
but  which  Laura  pronounced  to  be  only  strict  justice. 

He  rarely  mentioned  the  loan  which  she  had  made,  and 
which,  indeed,  had  been  accepted  by  the  widow  with  cer- 
tain modifications ;  but  once  or  twice,  and  with  great  hesi- 
tation and  stammering,  he  alluded  to  it,  and  thanked  her. 
It  e  vidently  pained  his  vanity  to  be  beholden  to  the  orphan 
for  succour.  He  was  wild  to  find  some  means  of  repay- 
ing her. 

He  left  off  drinking  wine,  and  betook  himself,  but  with 
great  moderation,  to  the  refreshment  of  whisky-aud-water. 
He  gave  up  cigar  smoking ;  but  it  must  be  confessed  that 
of  late  years  he  had  liked  pipes  and  tobacco  as  well  or  even 
better,  so  that  this  sacrifice  was  not  a  very  severe  one. 

He  fell  asleep  a  great  deal  after  dinner  when  he  joined 
the  ladies  in  the  drawing-room,  and  was  certainly  very 
moody  and  melancholy.  He  watched  the  coaches  with 
great  interest,  walked  in  to  read  the  papers  at  Clavering 
assiduously,  dined  with  anybody  who  would  ask  him  (and 
the  widow  was  glad  that  he  should  have  any  entertainment 
in  their  solitary  place),  and  played  a  good  deal  at  cribbage 
with  Captain  Glanders. 

He  avoided  Doctor  Portman,  who,  in  his  turn,  whenever 
Pen  passed,  gave  him  very  severe  looks  from  under  his 
shovel-hat.  He  went  to  church  with  his  mother,  however, 
very  regularly,  and  read  prayers  for  her  at  home  to  the 
little  household.  Always  humble,  it  was  greatly  dimin- 
ished now ;  a  couple  of  maids  did  the  work  of  the  house  of 
Fairoaks :  the  silver  dish-covers  never  saw  the  light  at  all. 
John  put  on  his  livery  to  go  to  church,  and  assert  his  dig- 


PENBENNIS.  263 

nity  on  Sundays,  but  it  was  only  for  form's  sake.  He  was 
gardener  and  out-door  man,  vice  Upton,  resigned.  There 
was  but  little  fire  in  Fairoaks  kitchen,  and  John  and  the 
maids  drank  their  evening  beer  there  by  the  light  of  a 
single  candle.  All  this  was  Mr.  Pen's  doing,  and  the 
state  of  things  did  not  increase  his  cheerfulness. 

For  some  time  Pen  said  no  power  on  earth  could  induce 
him  to  go  back  to  Oxbridge  again,  after  his  failure  there ; 
but  one  day  Laura  said  to  him,  with  many  blushes,  that 
she  thought,  as  some  sort  of  reparation,  of  punishment  on 
himself  for  his — for  his  idleness,  he  ought  to  go  back  and 
get  his  degree,  if  he  could  fetch  it  by  doing  so ;  and  so 
back  Mr.  Pen  went. 

A  plucked  man  is  a  dismal  being  in  a  university ;  be- 
longing to  no  set  of  men  there,  and  owned  by  no  one.  Pen 
felt  himself  plucked  indeed  of  all  the  fine  feathers  which 
he  .had  won  during  his  brilliant  years,  and  rarely  appeared 
out  of  his  college ;  regularly  going  to  morning  chapel,  and 
shutting  himself  up  in  his  rooms  of  nights,  away  from  the 
noise  and  suppers  of  the  undergraduates.  There  were  no 
duns  about  his  door,  they  were  all  paid — scarcely  any  cards 
were  left  there.  The  men  of  his  year  had  taken  their  de- 
grees, and  were  gone.  He  went  into  a  second  examination, 
and  passed  with  perfect  ease.  He  was  somewhat  more 
easy  in  his  mind  when  he  appeared  in  his  bachelor's  gown. 

On  his  way  back  from  Oxbridge  he  paid  a  visit  to  his 
uncle  in  London ;  but  the  old  gentleman  received  him  with 
very  cold  looks,  and  would  scarcely  give  him  his  forefinger 
to  shake.  He  called  a  second  time,  but  Morgan,  the  valet, 
said  his  master  was  from  home. 

Pen  came  back  to  Fairoaks,  and  to  his  books  and  to  his 
idleness,  and  loneliness  and  despair.  He  commenced  sev- 
eral tragedies,  and  wrote  many  copies  of  verses  of  a  gloomy 
cast.  He  formed  plans  of  reading  and  broke  them.  He 
thought  about  enlisting — about  the  Spanish  legion — about 
a  profession.  He  chafed  against  his  captivity,  and  cursed 
the  idleness  which  had  caused  it.  Helen  said  he  was 
breaking  his  heart,  and  was  sad  to  see  his  prostration.  As 


264  PENDENNIS. 

soon  as  they  could  afford  it,  he  should  go  abroad — he 
should  go  to  London — he  should  be  freed  from  the  dull 
society  of  two  poor  women.  It  was  dull — very,  certainly. 
The  tender  widow's  habitual  melancholy  seemed  to  deepen 
into  a  sadder  gloom ;  and  Laura  saw  with  alarm  that  the 
dear  friend  became  every  year  more  languid  and  weary, 
and  that  her  pale  cheek  grew  more  wan. 


PENDENNIS.  265 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

NEW   FACES. 

THE  inmates  of  Fairoaks  were  drowsily  pursuing  this 
humdrum  existence,  while  the  great  house  upon  the  hill,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  River  Brawl,  was  shaking  off  the 
slumber  in  which  it  had  lain  during  the  lives  of  two  gener- 
ations of  masters,  and  giving  extraordinary  signs  of  re- 
newed liveliness. 

Just  about  the  time  of  Pen's  little  mishap,  and  when  he 
was  so  absorbed  in  the  grief  occasioned  by  that  calamity  as 
to  take  no  notice  of  events  which  befell  persons  less  interest- 
ing to  himself  than  Arthur  Pendennis,  an  announcement 
appeared  in  the  provincial  journals  which  caused  no  small 
sensation  in  the  county  at  least,  and  in  all  the  towns,  vil- 
lages, halls  and  mansions,  and  parsonages  for  many  miles 
round  Clavering  Park.  At  Clavering  Market ;  at  Cackleby 
Fair ;  at  Chatteris  Sessions ;  on  Gooseberry  Green,  as  the 
squire's  carriage  met  the  vicar's  one-horse  contrivance,  and 
the  inmates  of  both  vehicles  stopped  on  the  road  to  talk ; 
at  Tinkleton  Church  gate,  as  the  bell  was  tolling  in  the 
sunshine,  and  the  white  smocks  and  scarlet  cloaks  came 
trooping  over  the  green  common,  to  Sunday  worship ;  in  a 
hundred  societies  round  about — the  word  was,  that  Claver- 
ing Park  was  to  be  inhabited  again. 

Some  five  years  before,  the  county  papers  had  advertised 
the  marriage  at  Florence,  at  the  British  Legation,  of  Fran- 
cis Clavering,  Esq.,  only  son  of  Sir  Francis  Clavering,  Bart., 
of  Clavering  Park,  with  Jemima  Augusta,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Snell,  of  Calcutta,  Esq.,  and  widow  of  the  late  J. 
Amory,  Esq.  At  that  time  the  legend  in  the  county  was 
that  Clavering,  who  had  been  ruined  for  many  a  year,  had 
married  a  widow  from  India  with  some  money.  Some  of 
the  county  folks  caught  a  sight  of  the  newly-married  pair. 


266  PENDENNIS 

The  Kickleburys,  travelling  in  Italy,  had  seen  them. 
Clavering  occupied  the  Poggi  Palace  at  Florence,  gave 
parties,  and  lived  comfortably — but  could  never  come  to 
England.  Another  year — young  Peregrine,  of  Cackleby, 
making  a  Long  Vacation  tour,  had  fallen  in  with  the  Clav- 
erings  occupying  Schloss  Schinkenstein,  on  the  Mummel 
See.  At  Rome,  at  Lucca,  at  Nice,  at  the  baths  and  gam- 
bling places  of  the  Rhine  and  Belgium,  this  worthy  couple 
might  occasionally  be  heard  of  by  the  curious,  and  rumours 
of  them  came,  as  it  were  by  gusts,  to  Clavering' s  ancestral 
place. 

Their  last  place  of  abode  was  Paris,  where  they  appear 
to  have  lived  in  great  fashion  and  splendour  after  the  news 
of  the  death  of  Samuel  Snell,  Esq.,  of  Calcutta,  reached 
his  orphan  daughter  in  Europe. 

Of  Sir  Francis  Clavering' s  antecedents  little  can  be  said 
that  would  be  advantageous  to  that  respected  baronet. 
The  son  of  an  outlaw,  living  in  a  dismal  old  chateau  near 
Bruges,  this  gentleman  had  made  a  feeble  attempt  to  start 
in  life  with  a  commission  in  a  dragoon  regiment,  and  had 
broken  down  almost  at  the  outset.  Transactions  at  the 
gambling-table  had  speedily  effected  his  ruin ;  after  a  couple 
of  years  in  the  army  he  had  been  forced  to  sell  out,  had 
passed  some  time  in  Her  Majesty's  prison  of  the  Fleet,  and 
had  then  shipped  over  to  Ostend  to  join  the  gouty  exile, 
his  father.  And  in  Belgium,  France,  and  Germany,  for 
some  years,  this  decayed  and  abortive  prodigal  might  be 
seen  lurking  about  billiard-rooms  and  watering-places, 
punting  at  gambling-houses,  dancing  at  boarding-house 
balls,  and  riding  steeple-chases  on  other  folks'  horses. 

It  was  at  a  boarding-house  at  Lausanne,  that  Francis 
Clavering  made  what  he  called  the  lucky  coup  of  marrying 
the  widow  Amory,  very  lately  returned  from  Calcutta. 
His  father  died  soon  after,  by  consequence  of  whose  de- 
mise his  wife  became  Lady  Clavering.  The  title  so  de- 
lighted Mr.  Snell  of  Calcutta,  that  he  doubled  his  daugh- 
ter's allowance;  and,  dying  himself  soon  after,  left  a 
fortune  to  her  and  her  children,  the  amount  of  which  was, 


PENDENNH.  267 

if  not  magnified  by  rumour,  something  very  splendid  in- 
deed. 

Before  this  time  there  had  been,  not  rumours  unfavour- 
able to  Lady  Clavering's  reputation,  but  unpleasant  im- 
pressions regarding  her  ladyship.  The  best  English  people 
abroad  were  shy  of  making  her  acquaintance ;  her  manners 
were  not  the  most  refined ;  her  origin  was  lamentably  low 
and  doubtful.  The  retired  East  Indians,  who  are  to  be 
found  in  considerable  force  in  most  of  the  continental  towns 
frequented  by  English,  spoke  with  much  scorn  of  the  dis- 
reputable old  lawyer  and  indigo-smuggler  her  father,  and 
of  Amory,  her  first  husband,  who  had  been  mate  of  the 
Indiaman  in  which  Miss  Snell  came  out  to  join  her  father 
at  Calcutta.  Neither  father  nor  daughter  was  in  society  at 
Calcutta,  or  had  ever  been  heard  of  at  Government  House. 
Old  Sir  Jasper  Rogers,  who  had  been  Chief  Justice  of  Cal- 
cutta, had  once  said  to  his  wife,  that  he  could  tell  a  queer 
story  about  Lady  Clavering's  first  husband;  bat,  greatly 
to  Lady  Rogers' s  disappointment,  and  that  of  the  young 
ladies  his  daughters,  the  old  Judge  could  never  be  got  to 
reveal  that  mystery. 

They  were  all,  however,  glad  enough  to  go  to  Lady 
Clavering's  parties,  when  her  ladyship  took  the  Hotel 
Bouilli  in  the  Rue  Grenelle  at  Paris,  and  blazed  out  in  the 
polite  world  there  in  the  winter  of  183 — .  The  Faubourg 
St.  Germain  took  her  up.  Viscount  Bagwig,  our  excellent 
ambassador,  paid  her  marked  attention.  The  princes  of 
the  family  frequented  her  salons.  The  most  rigid  and 
noted  of  the  English  ladies  resident  in  the  French  capital 
acknowledged  and  countenanced  her;  the  virtuous  Lady 
Elderbury,  the  severe  Lady  Rockminster,  the  venerable 
Countess  of  Southdown — people,  in  a  word,  renowned  for 
austerity,  and  of  quite  a  dazzling  moral  purity : — so  great 
and  beneficent  an  influence  had  the  possession  of  ten 
(some  said  twenty)  thousand  a-year  exercised  upon  Lady 
Clavering's  character  and  reputation.  And  her  munificence 
and  good-will  were  unbounded.  Anybody  (in  society)  who 
had  a  scheme  of  charity  was  sure  to  find  her  purse  open. 


268  PENDENNIS. 

The  French  ladies  of  piety  got  money  from  her  to  snpport 
their  schools  and  convents ;  she  subscribed  indifferently  for 
the  Armenian  patriarch ;  for  Father  Barbarossa,  who  came 
to  Europe  to  collect  funds  for  his  monastery  on  Mount 
Athos;  for  the  Baptist  Mission  to  Quashyboo,  and  the 
Orthodox  Settlement  in  Feefawfoo,  the  largest  and  most 
savage  of  the  Cannibal  Islands.  And  it  is  on  record  of 
her,  that,  on  the  same  day  on  which  Madame  de  Cricri  got 
five  napoleons  from  her  in  support  of  the  poor  persecuted 
Jesuits,  who  were  at  that  time  in  very  bad  odour  in  France, 
Lady  Budelight  put  her  down  in  her  subscription-list  for 
the  Kev.  J.  Eamshorn,  who  had  had  a  vision  which  or- 
dered him  to  convert  the  Pope  of  Rome.  And  more  than 
this,  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  worldly,  her  ladyship  gave 
the  best  dinners,  and  the  grandest  balls  and  suppers,  which 
were  known  at  Paris  during  that  season. 

And  it  was  during  this  time,  that  the  good-natured  lady 
must  have  arranged  matters  with  her  husband's  creditors  in 
England,  for  Sir  Francis  reappeared  in  his  native  country, 
without  fear  of  arrest ;  was  announced  in  the  Morning  Post 
and  the  county  paper,  as  having  taken  up  his  residence  at 
Mivart's  Hotel:  and  one  day  the  anxious  old  housekeeper 
at  Clavering  House  beheld  a  carriage  and  four  horses  drive 
up  the  long  avenue  and  stop  before  the  moss-grown  steps 
in  front  of  the  vast  melancholy  portico. 

Three  gentlemen  were  in  the  carriage — an  open  one.  On 
the  back  seat  was  our  old  acquaintance,  Mr.  Tatham  of 
Chatteris,  whilst  in  the  places  of  honour  sat  a  handsome 
and  portly  gentleman  enveloped  in  mustachios,  whiskers, 
fur-collars,  and  braiding,  and  by  him  a  pale  languid  man, 
who  descended  feebly  from  the  carriage,  when  the  little 
lawyer,  and  the  gentleman  in  fur,  had  nimbly  jumped  out 
of  it. 

They  walked  up  the  great  moss-grown  steps  to  the  hall- 
door,  and  a  foreign  attendant,  with  ear-rings  and  a  gold- 
laced  cap,  pulled  strenuously  at  the  great  bell-handle  at 
the  cracked  and  sculptured  gate.  The  bell  was  heard  clang- 
ing loudly  through  the  vast  gloomy  mansion.  Steps  re- 


PENDENNIS.  269 

sounded  presently  upon  the  marble  pavement  of  the  hall 
within;  and  the  doors  opened,  and  finally,  Mrs.  Blenkin- 
sop,  the  housekeeper,  Polly,  her  aide-de-camp,  and  Smart, 
the  keeper,  appeared  bowing  humbly. 

Smart,  the  keeper,  pulled  the  wisp  of  hay-coloured  hair 
which  adorned  his  sunburnt  forehead,  kicked  out  his  left 
heel,  as  if  there  were  a  dog  biting  at  his  calves,  and 
brought  down  his  head  to  a  bow.  Old  Mrs.  Blenkinsop 
dropped  a  curtsey.  Little  Polly,  her  aide-de-camp,  made 
a  curtsey,  and  several  rapid  bows  likewise:  and  Mrs. 
Blenkinsop,  with  a  great  deal  of  emotion,  quavered  out, 
"  Welcome  to  Clavering,  Sir  Francis.  It  du  my  poor  eyes 
good  to  see  one  of  the  family  once  more." 

The  speech  and  the  greetings  were  all  addressed  to  the 
grand  gentleman  in  fur  and  braiding,  who  wore  his  hat  so 
magnificently  on  one  side,  and  twirled  his  mustachios  so 
royally.  But  he  burst  out  laughing,  and  said,  "  You've 
saddled  the  wrong  horse,  old  lady — I'm  not  Sir  Francis 
Clavering  what's  come  to  revisit  the  halls  of  my  ancestors. 
Friends  and  vassals !  behold  your  rightful  lord !  " 

And  he  pointed  his  hand  towards  the  pale,  languid  gen- 
tleman, who  said,  "Don't  be  an  ass,  Ned." 

"Yes,  Mrs.  Blenkinsop,  I'm  Sir  Francis  Clavering;  I 
recollect  you  quite  well.  Forgot  me,  I  suppose? — How 
dye  do?  "  and  he  took  the  old  lady's  trembling  hand;  and 
nodded  in  her  astonished  face,  in  a  not  unkind  manner. 

Mrs.  Blenkinsop  declared  upon  her  conscience  that  she 
would  have  known  Sir  Francis  anywhere ;  that  he  was  the 
very  image  of  Sir  Francis  his  father,  and  of  Sir  John  who 
had  gone  before. 

"0  yes — thanky — of  course — very  much  obliged — and 
that  sort  of  thing,"  Sir  Francis  said,  looking  vacantly 
about  the  hall.  "  Dismal  old  place,  ain't  it,  Ned?  Never 
saw  it  but  once,  when  my  governor  quarrelled  with  my 
gwandfather,  in  the  year  twenty -thwee." 

"Dismal?— beautiful !— the  Castle  of  Otranto !— the  Mys- 
teries of  Udolpho,  by  Jove !  "  said  the  individual  addressed 
as  Ned.  "  What  a  fire-place !  You  might  roast  an  elephant 


270  PENDENNIS. 

in  it.  Splendid  carved  gallery!  Inigo  Jones,  by  Jove! 
I'd  lay  five  to  two  it's  Inigo  Jones." 

"  The  upper  part  by  Inigo  Jones ;  the  lower  was  altered 
by  the  eminent  Dutch  architect,  Vanderputty,  in  George 
the  First  his  time,  by  Sir  Richard,  fourth  baronet,"  said 
the  housekeeper. 

"0  indeed,"  said  the  Baronet.  "'Gad,  Ned,  you  know 
everything. " 

"I  know  a  few  things,  Frank,"  Ned  answered.  "I 
know  that's  not  a  Snyders  over  the  mantel-piece — bet  you 
three  to  one  it's  a  copy.  We'll  restore  it,  my  boy.  A 
lick  of  varnish  and  it  will  come  out  wonderfully,  sir.  That 
old  fellow  in  the  red  gown,  I  suppose,  is  Sir  Eichard?  " 

"  Sheriff  of  the  county,  and  sate  in  Parliament  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,"  said  the  housekeeper,  wondering  at 
the  stranger's  knowledge ;  "  that  on  the  right  is  Theodosia, 
wife  of  Harbottle,  second  baronet,  by  Lely,  represented  in 
the  character  of  Venus,  the  Goddess  of  Beauty, — her  son 
Gregory,  the  third  baronet,  by  her  side,  as  Cupid,  God  of 
Love,  with  a  bow  and  arrows ;  that  on  the  next  panel  is 
Sir  Rupert,  made  a  knight  banneret  by  Charles  the  First, 
and  whose  property  was  confuscated  by  Oliver  Crom- 
well." 

"  Thank  you — needn't  go  on,  Mrs.  Blenkinsop, "  said  the 
Baronet.  "We'll  walk  about  the  place  ourselves.  Frosch, 
give  me  a  cigar.  Have  a  cigar,  Mr.  Tatham?  " 

Little  Mr.  Tatham  tried  a  cigar  which  Sir  Francis's 
courier  handed  to  him,  and  over  which  the  lawyer  splut- 
tered fearfully.  "Needn't  come  with  us,  Mrs. Blenkinsop. 
What's-his-name — you — Smart — feed  the  horses  and  wash 
their  mouths.  Sha'n't  stay  long.  Come  along,  Strong, — 
I  know  the  way :  I  was  here  in  twenty- thwee,  at  the  end  of 
my  gwandfather's  time."  And  Sir  Francis  and  Captain 
Strong,  for  such  was  the  style  and  title  of  Sir  Francis's 
friend,  passed  out  of  the  hall  into  the  reception-rooms, 
leaving  the  discomfited  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  to  disappear  by  a 
side-door  which  led  to  her  apartments,  now  the  only  habit- 
able rooms  in  the  long-uninhabited  mansion. 


PENDENNIS.  271 

It  was  a  place  so  big  that  no  tenant  could  afford  to  live 
in  it ;  and  Sir  Francis  and  his  friend  walked  through  room 
after  room,  admiring  their  vastness  and  dreary  and  deserted 
grandeur.  On  the  right  of  the  hall  door  were  the  saloons 
and  drawing-rooms,  and  on  the  other  side  the  oak  room, 
the  parlour,  the  grand  dining-room,  the  library,  where  Pen 
had  found  books  in  old  days.  Bound  three  sides  of  the 
hall  ran  a  gallery,  by  which,  and  corresponding  passages, 
the  chief  bed-rooms  were  approached,  and  of  which  many 
were  of  stately  proportions  and  exhibited  marks  of  splen- 
dour. On  the  second  story  was  a  labyrinth  of  little  dis- 
comf ortable  garrets,  destined  for  the  attendants  of  the  great 
folks  who  inhabited  the  mansion  in  the  days  when  it  was 
first  built :  and  I  do  not  know  any  more  cheering  mark  of 
the  increased  philanthropy  of  our  own  times,  than  to  con- 
trast our  domestic  architecture  with  that  of  our  ancestors, 
and  to  see  how  much  better  servants  and  poor  are  cared  for 
at  present,  than  in  times  when  my  lord  and  my  lady  slept 
under  gold  canopies,  and  their  servants  lay  above  them  in 
quarters  not  so  airy  or  so  clean  as  stables  are  now. 

Up  and  down  the  house  the  two  gentlemen  wandered,  the 
owner  of  the  mansion  being  very  silent  and  resigned  about 
the  pleasure  of  possessing  it;  whereas  the  Captain,  his 
friend,  examined  the  premises  with  so  much  interest  and 
eagerness  that  you  would  have  thought  he  was  the  master, 
and  the  other  the  indifferent  spectator  of  the  place.  "I 
see  capabilities  in  it — capabilities  in  it,  sir,"  cried  the  Cap- 
tain. "  Gad,  sir,  leave  it  to  me,  and  I'll  make  it  the  pride 
of  the  country,  at  a  small  expense.  What  a  theatre  we 
can  have  in  the  library  here,  the  curtains  between  the  col- 
umns which  divide  the  room !  What  a  famous  room  for  a 
galop! — it  will  hold  the  whole  shire.  We'll  hang  the 
morning  parlour  with  the  tapestry  in  your  second  salon  in 
the  Rue  de  Grenelle,  and  furnish  the  oak  room  with  the 
Moyen-&ge  cabinets  and  the  armour.  Armour  looks  splen- 
did against  black  oak,  and  there's  a  Venice  glass  in  the 
Quai  Voltaire,  which  will  suit  that  high  mantel-piece  to  an 
inch,  sir.  The  long  saloon,  white  and  crimson,  of  course; 


272  PENDENNIS. 

the  drawing-room  yellow  satin:  and  the  little  drawing- 
room  light  blue,  with  lace  over — hey?  " 

"I  recollect  my  old  governor  caning  me  in  that  little 
room,"  Sir  Francis  said,  sententiously ;  "he  always  hated 
me,  my  old  governor." 

"Chintz  is  the  dodge,  I  suppose,  for  my  lady's  rooms — 
the  suite  in  the  landing,  to  the  south,  the  bed-room,  the 
sitting-room,  and  the  dressing-room.  We'll  throw  a  con- 
servatory out,  over  the  balcony.  Where  will  you  have  your 
rooms?  " 

"Put  mine  in  the  north  wing,"  said  the  Baronet,  with  a 
yawn,  "and  out  of  the  reach  of  Miss  Ainory's  confounded 
piano.  I  can't  bear  it.  She's  scweeching  from  morning 
till  night." 

The  Captain  burst  out  laughing.  He  settled  the  whole 
further  arrangements  of  the  house  in  the  course  of  their 
walk  through  it;  and,  the  promenade  ended,  they  went 
into  the  steward's  room,  now  inhabited  by  Mrs.  Blenkin- 
sop,  and  where  Mr.  Tatham  was  sitting  poring  over  the 
plan  of  the  estate,  and  the  old  housekeeper  had  prepared  a 
collation  in  honour  of  her  lord  and  master. 

Then  they  inspected  the  kitchen  and  stables,  about  both 
of  which  Sir  Francis  was  rather  interested,  and  Captain 
Strong  was  for  examining  the  gardens;  but  the  Baronet 
said,  "  D —  the  gardens,  and  that  sort  of  thing ! "  and 
finally  he  drove  away  from  the  house  as  unconcernedly  as 
he  had  entered  it ;  and  that  night  the  people  of  Clavering 
learned  that  Sir  Francis  Clavering  had  paid  a  visit  to  the 
Park,  and  was  coming  to  live  in  the  county. 

When  this  fact  came  to  be  known  at  Chatteris,  all  the 
folks  in  the  place  were  set  in  commotion :  High  Church 
and  Low  Church,  half-pay  captains  and  old  maids  and 
dowagers,  sporting  squireens  of  the  vicinage,  farmers, 
tradesmen,  and  factory  people — all  the  population  in  and 
roundabout  the  little  place.  The  news  was  brought  to 
Fairoaks,  and  received  by  the  ladies  there,  and  by  Mr.  Pen, 
with  some  excitement.  "  Mrs.  Pybus  says  there  is  a  very 
pretty  girl  in  the  family,  Arthur,"  Laura  said,  who  was  as 


PENDENNIS.  273 

kind  and  thoughtful  upon  this  point  as  women  generally 
are:  "a  Miss  Amory,  Lady  Clavering' s  daughter  by  her 
first  marriage.  Of  course,  you  will  fall  in  love  with  her 
as  soon  as  she  arrives." 

Helen  cried  out,  "Don't  talk  nonsense,  Laura."  Pen 
laughed,  and  said,  "Well,  there  is  the  young  Sir  Francis 
for  you." 

"  He  is  but  four  years  old,"  Miss  Laura  replied.  "  But 
I  shall  console  myself  with  that  handsome  officer,  Sir 
Francis's  friend.  He  was  at  church  last  Sunday,  in  the 
Clavering  pew,  and  his  mustachios  were  beautiful." 

Indeed  the  number  of  Sir  Francis's  family  (whereof  the 
members  have  all  been  mentioned  in  the  above  paragraphs) 
was  pretty  soon  known  in  the  town,  and  everything  else, 
as  nearly  as  human  industry  and  ingenuity  could  calculate, 
regarding  his  household.  The  park  avenue  and  grounds 
were  dotted  now  with  town  folks  of  the  summer  evenings, 
who  made  their  way  up  to  the  great  house,  peered  about 
the  premises,  and  criticised  the  improvements  which  were 
taking  place  there.  Loads  upon  loads  of  furniture  arrived 
in  numberless  vans  from  Chatteris  and  London ;  and  nu- 
merous as  the  vans  were,  there  was  not  one  but  Captain 
Glanders  knew  what  it  contained,  and  escorted  the  baggage 
up  to  the  Park  House. 

He  and  Captain  Edward  Strong  had  formed  an  intimate 
acquaintance  by  this  time.  The  younger  Captain  occupied 
those  very  lodgings  at  Clavering  which  the  peaceful  Smirke 
had  previously  tenanted,  and  was  deep  in  the  good  graces 
of  Madame  Fribsby,  his  landlady ;  and  of  the  whole  town, 
indeed.  The  Captain  was  splendid  in  person  and  raiment; 
fresh-coloured,  blue-eyed,  black- whiskered,  broad-chested, 
athletic — a  slight  tendency  to  fulness  did  not  take  away 
from  the  comeliness  of  his  jolly  figure — a  braver  soldier 
never  presented  a  broader  chest  to  the  enemy.  As  he 
strode  down  Clavering  High  Street,  his  hat  on  one  side,  his 
eane  clanking  on  the  pavement,  or  waving  round  him  in  the 
execution  of  military  cuts  and  soldatesque  manoeuvres — his 
jolly  laughter  ringing  through  the  otherwise  silent  street 


274  PENDENNIS. 

— he  was  as  welcome  as  sunshine  to  the  place,  and  a  coin- 
fort  to  every  inhabitant  in  it. 

On  the  first  market-day  he  knew  every  pretty  girl  in  the 
market:  he  joked  with  all  the  women;  had  a  word  with 
the  farmers  about  their  stock,  and  dined  at  the  Agricul- 
tural Ordinary  at  the  Clavering  Arms,  where  he  set  them 
all  dying  with  laughter  by  his  fun  and  jokes.  "Tu  be  sure 
he  be  a  vine  feller,  tu  be  sure  that  he  be,"  was  the  uni- 
versal opinion  of  the  gentlemen  in  top-boots.  He  shook 
hands  with  a  score  of  them,  as  they  rode  out  of  the  inn- 
yard  on  their  old  nags,  waving  his  hat  to  them  splendidly 
as  he  smoked  his  cigar  in  the  inn-gate.  In  the  course  of 
the  evening  he  was  free  of  the  landlady's  bar,  knew  what 
rent  the  landlord  paid,  how  many  acres  he  farmed,  how 
much  malt  he  put  in  his  strong  beer ;  and  whether  he  ever 
run  in  a  little  brandy  unexcised  by  kings  from  Baymouth, 
or  the  fishing  villages  along  the  coast. 

He  had  tried  to  live  at  the  great  house  first ;  but  it  was 
so  dull  he  couldn't  stand  it.  "  I  am  a  creature  born  for  so- 
ciety," he  told  Captain  Glanders.  "I'm  down  here  to  see 
Clavering' s  house  set  in  order,  for  between  ourselves,  Frank 
has  no  energy,  sir,  no  energy :  he' s  not  the  chest  for  it,  sir 
(and  he  threw  out  his  own  trunk  as  he  spoke) ;  but  I  must 
have  social  intercourse.  Old  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  goes  to  bed 
at  seven,  and  takes  Polly  with  her.  There  was  nobody  but 
me  and  the  Ghost  for  the  first  two  nights  at  the  great 
house,  and  I  own  it,  sir,  I  like  company.  Most  old  sol- 
diers do." 

Glanders  asked  Strong  where  he  had  served?  Captain 
Strong  curled  his  moustache,  and  said  with  a  laugh,  that 
the  other  might  almost  ask  where  he  had  not  served.  "  I 
began,  sir,  as  cadet  of  Hungarian  Uhlans,  and  when  the 
war  of  Greek  independence  broke  out,  quitted  that  service 
in  consequence  of  a  quarrel  with  my  governor,  and  was 
.one  of  seven  who  escaped  from  Missolonghi,  and  was  blown 
up  in  one  of  Botzaris's  fireships,  at  the  age  of  seventeen. 
I'll  show  you  my  Cross  of  the  Redeemer,  if  you'll  come 
over  to  my  lodgings  and  take  a  glass  of  grog  with  me,  Cap- 


PENDENNIS.  275 

tain,  this  evening.  I've  a  few  of  those  baubles  in  my  desk. 
I've  the  White  Eagle  of  Poland ;  Skrzynecki  gave  it  me  " 
(he  pronounced  Skrzynecki' s  name  with  wonderful  accu- 
racy and  gusto)  "upon  the  field  of  Ostrolenka.  I  was  a 
lieutenant  of  the  fourth  regiment,  sir,  and  we  marched 
through  Diebitsch's  lines — bang  thro'  'em  into  Prussia,  sir, 
without  firing  a  shot.  Ah,  Captain,  that  was  a  misman- 
aged business.  I  received  this  wound  by  the  side  of  the 
King  before  Oporto — where  he  would  have  pounded  the 
stock-jobbing  Pedroites,  had  Bourmont  followed  my  ad- 
vice ;  and  I  served  in  Spain  with  the  King's  troops,  until 
the  death  of  my  dear  friend,  Zumalacarreguy,  when  I  saw 
the  game  was  over,  and  hung  up  my  toasting-iron,  Captain. 
Alava  offered  me  a  regiment;  but  I  couldn't — damme  I 
couldn't — and  now,  sir,  you  know  Ned  Strong — the  Cheva- 
lier Strong,  they  call  me  abroad — as  well  as  he  knows  him- 
self." 

In  this  way  almost  everybody  in  Clavering  came  to  know 
Ned  Strong.  He  told  Madame  Fribsby,  he  told  the  land- 
lord of  the  George,  he  told  Baker  at  the  reading-rooms,  he 
told  Mrs.  Glanders  and  the  young  ones,  at  dinner:  and 
finally,  he  told  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  who,  yawning  into 
Clavering  one  day,  found  the  Chevalier  Strong  in  company 
with  Captain  Glanders,  and  who  was  delighted  with  his 
new  acquaintance. 

Before  many  days  were  over,  Captain  Strong  was  as 
much  at  home  in  Helen's  drawing-room  as  he  was  in 
Madame  Fribsby 's  first  floor;  and  made  the  lonely  house 
very  gay  with  his  good  humour  and  ceaseless  flow  of  talk. 
The  two  women  had  never  before  seen  such  a  man.  He  had 
a  thousand  stories  about  battles  and  dangers  to  interest 
them — about  Greek  captives,  Polish  beauties,  and  Spanish 
nuns.  He  could  sing  scores  of  songs,  in  half-a-dozen  lan- 
guages, and  would  sit  down  to  the  piano  and  troll  them  off 
in  a  rich  manly  voice.  Both  the  ladies  pronounced  him 
to  be  delightful — and  so  he  was :  though,  indeed,  they  had 
not  had  much  choice  of  man's  society  as  yet,  having  seen 
in  the  course  of  their  lives  but  few  persons,  except  old 


276  PENDENNIS. 

Portman  and  the  Major,  and  Mr.  Pen,  who  was  a  genius, 
to  be  sure ;  but  then  your  geniuses  are  somewhat  flat  and 
moody  at  home. 

And  Captain  Strong  acquainted  his  new  friends  at  Fair- 
oaks,  not  only  with  his  own  biography,  but  with  the  whole 
history  of  the  family  now  coming  to  Clavering.  It  was  he 
who  had  made  the  marriage  between  his  friend  Frank  and 
the  widow  Amory.  She  wanted  rank,  and  he  wanted 
money.  What  match  could  be  more  suitable?  He  organ- 
ised it ;  he  made  those  two  people  happy.  There  was  no 
particular  romantic  attachment  between  them ;  the  widow 
was  not  of  an  age  or  a  person  for  romance,  and  Sir  Francis, 
if  he  had  his  game  at  billiards  and  his  dinner,  cared  for 
little  besides.  But  they  were  as  happy  as  people  could  be. 
Clavering  would  return  to  his  native  place  and  country,  his 
wife's  fortune  would  pay  his  encumbrances  off,  and  his 
son  and  heir  would  be  one  of  the  first  men  in  the  county. 

"And  Miss  Amory?  "  Laura  asked.  Laura  was  uncom- 
monly curious  about  Miss  Amory. 

Strong  laughed.  "Oh,  Miss  Amory  is  a  muse — Miss 
Amory  is  a  mystery — Miss  Amory  is  a  femme  incomprise. " 
"  What  is  that?  "  asked  simple  Mrs.  Pendennis — but  the 
Chevalier  gave  her  no  answer ;  perhaps  could  not  give  her 
one.  "Miss  Amory  paints,  Miss  Amory  writes  poems, 
Miss  Amory  composes  music,  Miss  Amory  rides  like  Diana 
Vernon.  Miss  Amory  is  a  paragon,  in  a  word." 

"I  hate  clever  women,"  said  Pen. 

"Thank  you,"  said  Laura.  For  her  part  she  was  sure 
she  should  be  charmed  with  Miss  Amory,  and  quite  longed 
to  have  such  a  friend.  And  with  this  she  looked  Pen  full 
in  the  face,  as  if  every  word  the  little  hypocrite  said  was 
Gospel  truth. 

Thus  an  intimacy  was  arranged  and  prepared  beforehand 
between  the  Fairoaks  family  and  their  wealthy  neighbours 
at  the  Park ;  and  Pen  and  Laura  were  to  the  full  as  eager 
for  their  arrival,  as  even  the  most  curious  of  the  Clavering 
folks.  A  Londoner,  who  sees  fresh  faces  and  yawns  at 
them  every  day,  may  smile  at  the  eagerness  with  which 


PENDENNIS.  277 

country  people  expect  a  visitor.  A  cockney  comes  amongst 
them,  and  is  remembered  by  his  rural  entertainers  for  years 
after  he  has  left  them,  and  forgotten  them,  very  likely — 
floated  far  away  from  them  on  the  vast  London  sea.  But 
the  islanders  remember  long  after  the  mariner  has  sailed 
away,  and  can  tell  you  what  he  said  and  what  he  wore, 
and  how  he  looked  and  how  he  laughed.  In  fine,  a  new 
arrival  is  an  event  in  the  country  not  to  be  understood  by 
us,  who  don't,  and  had  rather  not,  know  who  lives  next  door. 

When  the  painters  and  upholsterers  had  done  their  work 
in  the  house,  and  so  beautified  it,  under  Captain  Strong's 
superintendence,  that  he  might  well  be  proud  of  his  taste, 
that  gentleman  announced  that  he  should  go  to  London, 
-where  the  whole  family  had  arrived  by  this  time,  and 
should  speedily  return  to  establish  them  in  their  renovated 
mansion. 

Detachments  of  domestics  preceded  them.  Carriages 
came  down  by  sea,  and  were  brought  over  from  Baymouth 
by  horses  which  had  previously  arrived  under  the  care  of 
grooms  and  coachmen.  One  day  the  "Alacrity"  coach 
brought  down  on  its  roof  two  large  and  melancholy  men, 
who  were  dropped  at  the  Park  lodge  with  their  trunks,  and 
who  were  Messieurs  Frederic  and  James,  metropolitan  foot- 
men, who  had  no  objection  to  the  country,  and  brought 
with  them  state  and  other  suits  of  the  Clavering  uniform. 

On  another  day,  the  mail  deposited  at  the  gate  a  foreign 
gentleman,  adorned  with  many  ringlets  and  chains.  He 
made  a  great  riot  at  the  lodge  gate  to  the  keeper's  wife 
(who,  being  a  West  country  woman,  did  not  understand 
his  English  or  his  Gascon  French),  because  there  was  no 
carriage  in  waiting  to  drive  him  to  the  house,  a  mile  off, 
and  because  he  could  not  walk  entire  leagues  in  his  fatigued 
state  and  varnished  boots.  This  was  Monsieur  Alcide 
Mirobdlant,  formerly  Chef  of  His  Highness  the  Due  de 
Borodino,  of  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Beccafico,  and  at  pres- 
ent Chef  of  the  bouche  of  Sir  Clavering,  Baronet : — Mon- 
sieur Mirobolant's  library,  pictures,  and  piano,  had  arrived 
previously  in  charge  of  the  intelligent  young  Englishman, 


278  PENDENNIS. 

his  aide-de-camp.  He  was,  moreover,  aided  by  a  professed 
female  cook,  likewise  from  London,  who  had  inferior  fe- 
males under  her  orders. 

He  did  not  dine  in  the  steward's  room,  but  took  his 
nutriment  in  solitude  in  his  own  apartments,  where  a  fe- 
male servant  was  affected  to  his  private  use.  It  was  a 
grand  sight  to  behold  him  in  his  dressing-gown  composing 
a  'menu.  He  always  sate  down  and  played  the  piano  for 
some  time  before.  If  interrupted,  he  remonstrated  pathet- 
ically. Eveiy  great  artist,  he  said,  had  need  of  solitude  to 
perfectionate  his  works. 

But  we  are  advancing  matters  in  the  fulness  of  our  love 
and  respect  for  Monsieur  Mirobolant,  and  bringing  him 
prematurely  on  the  stage. 

The  Chevalier  Strong  had  a  hand  in  the  engagement  of 
all  the  London  domestics,  and,  indeed,  seemed  to  be  the 
master  of  the  house.  There  were  those  among  them  who 
said  he  was  the  house-steward,  only  he  dined  with  the 
family.  Howbeit,  he  knew  how  to  make  himself  respected, 
and  two  of  by  no  means  the  least  comfortable  rooms  of  the 
house  were  assigned  to  his  particular  use. 

He  was  walking  upon  the  terrace  finally  upon  the 
eventful  day,  when,  amidst  an  immense  jangling  of  bells 
from  Clavering  Church,  where  the  flag  was  flying,  an  open 
carriage  and  one  of  those  travelling  chariots  or  family  arks, 
which  only  English  philo-progenitiveness  could  invent, 
drove  rapidly  with  foaming  horses  through  the  Park  gates, 
and  up  to  the  steps  of  the  Hall.  The  two  battans  of  the 
sculptured  door  flew  open.  Two  superior  officers  in  black, 
the  large  and  melancholy  gentlemen,  now  in  livery  with 
their  hair  in  powder,  the  country  menials  engaged  to  aid 
them,  were  in  waiting  in  the  hall,  and  bowed  like  tall  elms 
when  autumn  winds  wail  in  the  park.  Through  this  avenue 
passed  Sir  Francis  Clavering  with  a  most  unmoved  face : 
Lady  Clavering,  with  a  pair  of  bright  black  eyes,  and  a 
good-humoured  countenance,  which  waggled  and  nodded 
very  graciously :  Master  Francis  Clavering,  who  was  hold- 
ing his  mamma's  skirt  (and  who  stopped  the  procession  to 


PENDENNIS.  279 

look  at  the  largest  footman,  whose  appearance  seemed  to 
strike  the  young  gentleman),  and  Miss  Blandy,  governess 
to  Master  Francis,  and  Miss  Amory,  her  ladyship's  daugh- 
ter, giving  her  arm  to  Captain  Strong.  It  was  summer, 
but  fires  of  welcome  were  crackling  in  the  great  hall  chim- 
ney, and  in  the  rooms  which  the  family  were  to  occupy. 

Monsieur  Mirobolant  had  looked  at  the  procession  from 
one  of  the  lime-trees  in  the  avenue.  "Elle  est  la,"  he 
said,  laying  his  jewelled  hand  on  his  richly-embroidered 
velvet  waistcoat  with  glass  buttons,  "Jet'ai  vue;  je  te 
benis,  0  ma  sylphide,  0  mon  ange !  "  and  he  dived  into  the 
thicket,  and  made  his  way  back  to  his  furnaces  and  sauce- 
pans. 

The  next  Sunday  the  same  party  which  had  just  made  its 
appearance  at  Clavering  Park,  came  and  publicly  took  pos- 
session of  the  ancient  pew  in  the  church,  where  so  many  of 
the  Baronet's  ancestors  had  prayed,  and  were  now  kneel- 
ing in  effigy.  There  was  such  a  run  to  see  the  new  folks, 
that  the  Low  Church  was  deserted,  to  the  disgust  of  its 
pastor;  and  as  the  state  barouche,  with  the  greys  and 
coachman  in  silver  wig,  and  solemn  footmen,  drew  up  at 
the  old  churchyard  gate,  there  was  such  a  crowd  assembled 
there  as  had  not  been  seen  for  many  a  long  day.  Captain 
Strong  knew  everybody,  and  saluted  for  all  the  company. 
The  country  people  vowed  my  lady  was  not  handsome,  to 
be  sure,  but  pronounced  her  to  be  uncommon  fine  dressed, 
as  indeed  she  was — with  the  finest  of  shawls,  the  finest  of 
pelisses,  the  brilliantest  of  bonnets  and  wreaths,  and  a 
power  of  rings,  cameos,  brooches,  chains,  bangles,  and 
other  nameless  gimcracks;  and  ribbons  of  every  breadth 
and  colour  of  the  rainbow  flaming  on  her  person.  Miss 
Amory  appeared  meek  in  dove-colour,  like  a  vestal  virgin 
— while  Master  Francis  was  in  the  costume  then  prevalent 
of  Rob  Roy  Macgregor,  a  celebrated  Highland  outlaw. 
The  Baronet  was  not  more  animated  than  ordinarily — there 
was  a  happy  vacuity  about  him  which  enabled  him  to  face 
a  dinner,  a  death,  a  church,  a  marriage,  with  the  same  in- 
different ease. 


280  PENDENNIS. 

A  pew  for  the  Clavering  servants  was  filled  by  these  do- 
mestics, and  the  enraptured  congregation  saw  the  gentle- 
men from  London  with  "  viewer  on  their  heeds,"  and  the 
miraculous  coachman  with  his  silver  wig,  take  their  places 
in  that  pew  so  soon  as  his  horses  were  put  up  at  the  Claver- 
ing Arms. 

In  the  course  of  the  service,  Master  Francis  began  to 
make  such  a  yelling  in  the  pew,  that  Frederic,  the  tallest 
of  the  footmen,  was  beckoned  by  his  master,  and  rose  and 
went  and  carried  out  Master  Francis,  who  roared  and  beat 
him  on  the  head,  so  that  the  powder  flew  round  about,  like 
clouds  of  incense.  Nor  was  he  pacified  until  placed  on  the 
box  of  the  carriage,  where  he  played  at  horses  with  John's 
whip. 

"  You  see  the  little  beggar's  never  been  to  church  before, 
Miss  Bell,"  the  Baronet  drawled  out  to  a  young  lady  who 
was  visiting  him ;  "  no  wonder  he  should  make  a  row :  I 
don't  go  in  town  neither,  but  I  think  it's  right  in  the  coun- 
try to  give  a  good  example — and  that  sort  of  thing." 

Miss  Bell  laughed  and  said,  "The  little  boy  had  not 
given  a  particularly  good  example." 

"Gad,  I  don't  know,"  said  the  Baronet.  "It  ain't  so 
bad,  neither.  Whenever  he  wants  a  thing,  Frank  always 
ewies,  and  whenever  he  cwies  he  gets  it." 

Here  the  child  in  question  began  to  howl  for  a  dish  of 
sweetmeats  on  the  luncheon  table,  and  making  a  lunge 
across  the  table-cloth,  upset  a  glass  of  wine  over  the  best 
waistcoat  of  one  of  the  guests  present,  Mr.  Arthur  Pen- 
dennis,  who  was  greatly  annoyed  at  being  made  to  look 
foolish,  and  at  having  his  spotless  cambric  shirt  front 
blotched  with  wine. 

"We  do  spoil  him  so,"  said  Lady  Clavering  to  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis  fondly  gazing  at  the  cherub,  whose  hands  and  face 
were  now  frothed  over  with  the  species  of  lather  which  is 
inserted  in  the  confection  called  meringues  a  la  creme. 

"Gad  I  was  quite  wight,"  said  the  Baronet.  "He  has 
cwied,  and  he  has  got  it,  you  see.  Go  it,  Fwank,  old 
boy." 


PENDENNIS.  281 

"Sir  Francis  is  a  very  judicious  parent,"  Miss  Amory 
whispered.  "Don't  you  think  so,  Miss  Bell?  I  sha'n't 
call  you  Miss  Bell — I  shall  call  you  Laura.  I  admired 
you  so  at  church.  Your  robe  was  not  well  made,  nor  your 
bonnet  very  fresh.  But  you  have  such  beautiful  grey  eyes, 
and  such  a  lovely  tint." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Miss  Bell,  laughing. 

"  Your  cousin  is  handsome,  and  thinks  so.  He  is  uneasy 
de  sa  personne.  He  has  not  seen  the  world  yet.  Has  he 
genius?  Has  he  suffered?  A  lady,  a  little  woman  in  a 
rumpled  satin  and  velvet  shoes — a  Miss  Pybus — came  here, 
and  said  he  has  suffered.  I,  too,  have  suffered, — and  you, 
Laura,  has  your  heart  ever  been  touched?  " 

Laura  said  "  No ! "  but  perhaps  blushed  a  little  at  the 
idea  or  the  question,  so  that  the  other  said, — 

"Ah,  Laura!  I  see  it  all.  It  is  the  beau  cousin.  Tell 
me  everything.  I  already  love  you  as  a  sister." 

"You  are  very  kind,"  said  Miss  Bell,  smiling,  "and — 
and  it  must  be  owned  that  it  is  a  very  sudden  attachment." 

"All  attachments  are  so.     It  is  electricity — spontaneity. 
It  is  instantaneous.     I  knew  I  should  love  you  from  the 
moment  I  saw  you.     Do  you  not  feel  it  yourself?  " 
.     "  Not  yet,"  said  Laura ;  "  but  I  dare  say  I  shall  if  I  try." 

"Call  me  by  my  name,  then." 

"But  I  don't  know  it,"  Laura  cried  out. 

"My  name  is  Blanche — isn't  it  a  pretty  name?  Call  me 
by  it." 

"  Blanche — it  is  very  pretty  indeed.^' 
•  "  And  while  mamma  talks  with  that  kind-looking  lady — 
what  relation  is  she  to  you?  She  must  have  been  pretty 
once,  but  is  rather  passee ;  she  is  not  well  gantee,  but  she 
has  a  pretty  hand — and  while  mamma  talks  to  her,  come 
with  me  to  my  own  room, — my  own,  own  room.  It's  a 
darling  room,  though  that  horrid  creature,  Captain  Strong, 
did  arrange  it.  Are  you  eprls  of  him?  He  says  you  are, 
but  I  know  better;  it  is  the  beau  cousin.  Yes — il  a  de 
beaiix  yeux.  Je  n'aime  pas  les  blonds,  ordinairement.  Car 
je  sui  blondet  moi—je  suis  Blanche  et  blonde," — and  she 


282  PENDENNIS. 

looked  at  her  face  and  made  a  moue  in  the  glass;  and 
never  stopped  for  Laura's  answer  to  the  questions  which 
she  had  put. 

Blanche  was  fair  and  like  a  sylph.  She  had  fair  hair 
with  green  reflections  in  it.  But  she  had  dark  eyebrows. 
She  had  long  black  eyelashes,  which  veiled  beautiful  brown 
eyes.  She  had  such  a  slim  waist,  that  it  was  a  wonder  to 
behold;  and  such  slim  little  feet,  that  you  would  have 
thought  the  grass  would  hardly  bend  under  them.  Her 
lips  were  of  the  colour  of  faint  rosebuds,  and  her  voice 
warbled  limpidly  over  a  set  of  the  sweetest  little  pearly 
teeth  ever  seen.  She  showed  them  very  often,  for  they  were 
very  pretty.  She  was  always  smiling,  and  a  smile  not 
only  showed  her  teeth  wonderfully,  but  likewise  exhib- 
ited two  lovely  little  pink  dimples,  that  nestled  in  either 
cheek. 

She  showed  Laura  her  drawings,  which  the  other  thought 
charming.  She  played  her  some  of  her  waltzes,  with  a 
rapid  and  brilliant  finger,  and  Laura  was  still  more  charmed. 
And  she  then  read  her  some  poems,  in  French  and  Eng- 
lish, likewise  of  her  own  composition,  and  which  she  kept 
locked  in  her  own  book — her  own  dear  little  book ;  it  was 
bound  in  blue  velvet,  with  a  gilt  lock,  and  on  it  was  printed 
in  gold  the  title  of  "Mes  Larmes." 

"  Mes  Larmes ! — isn't  it  a  pretty  name?  "  the  young  lady 
continued,  who  was  pleased  with  everything  that  she  did, 
and  did  everything  very  well.  Laura  owned  that  it  was. 
She  had  never  seen  anything  like  it  before ;  anything  so 
lovely,  so  accomplished,  so  fragile  and  pretty;  warbling 
so  prettily,  and  tripping  about  such  a  pretty  room,  with 
such  a  number  of  pretty  books,  pictures,  flowers,  round 
about  her.  The  honest  and  generous  country  girl  forgot 
even  jealousy  in  her  admiration.  "Indeed,  Blanche,"  she 
said,  "  everything  in  the  room  is  pretty ;  and  you  are  the 
prettiest  of  all."  The  other  smiled,  looked  in  the  glass, 
went  up  and  took  both  of  Laura's  hands,  and  kissed  them, 
and  sat  down  to  the  piano,  and  shook  out  a  little  song. 

The  intimacy  between  the  young  ladies  sprang  up  like 


PENDENNIS.  283 

Jack's  Bean-stalk  to  the  skies  in  a  single  night.  The  large 
footmen  were  perpetually  walking  with  little  pink  notes  to 
Fairoaks;  where  there  was  a  pretty  housemaid  in  the 
kitchen,  who  might  possibly  tempt  those  gentlemen  to  so 
humble  a  place.  Miss  Amory  sent  music,  or  Miss  Amory 
sent  a  new  novel,  or  a  picture  from  the  "Journal  des 
Modes,"  to  Laura;  or  my  lady's  compliments  arrived  with 
flowers  and  fruit ;  or  Miss  Amory  begged  and  prayed  Miss 
Bell  to  come  to  dinner;  and  dear  Mrs.  Pendennis,  if  she 
was  strong  enough ;  and  Mr.  Arthur,  if  a  humdrum  party 
were  not  too  stupid  for  him ;  and  would  send  a  pony-car- 
riage for  Mrs.  Pendennis ;  and  would  take  no  denial. 

Neither  Arthur  nor  Laura  wished  to  refuse.  And  Helen, 
who  was,  indeed,  somewhat  ailing,  was  glad  that  the  two 
should  have  their  pleasure ;  and  would  look  at  them  fondly 
as  they  set  forth,  and  ask  in  her  heart  that  she  might  not 
be  called  away  until  those  two  beings  whom  she  loved  best 
in  the  world  should  be  joined  together.  As  they  went  out 
and  crossed  over  the  bridge,  she  remembered  summer  even- 
ings five-and-twenty  years  ago,  when  she,  too,  had  bloomed 
in  her  brief  prime  of  love  and  happiness.  It  was  all  over 
now.  The  moon  was  looking  from  the  purpling  sky,  and 
the  stars  glittering  there,  just  as  they  used  in  the  early 
well- remembered  evenings.  He  was  lying  dead  far  away, 
with  the  billows  rolling  between  them.  Good  God!  how 
well  she  remembered  the  last  look  of  his  face  as  they 
parted.  It  looked  out  at  her  through  the  vista  of  long 
years,  as  sad  and  as  clear  as  then. 

So  Mr.  Pen  and  Miss  Laura  found  the  society  at  Clav- 
ering  Park  an  uncommonly  agreeable  resort  of  summer 
evenings.  Blanche  vowed  that  she  raffoled  of  Laura;  and, 
very  likely,  Mr.  Pen  was  pleased  with  Blanche.  His 
spirits  came  back :  he  laughed  and  rattled  till  Laura  won- 
dered to  hear  him.  It  was  not  the  same  Pen,  yawning  in 
a  shooting- jacket,  in  the  Fairoaks  parlour,  who  appeared 
alert  and  brisk,  and  smiling,  and  well  dressed,  in  Lady 
Clavering's  drawing-room,  Sometimes  they  had  music. 

13— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


284  PENDENNIS. 

Laura  had  a  sweet  contralto  voice,  and  sang  with  Blanche, 
who  had  had  the  best  continental  instruction,  and  was 
charmed  to  be  her  friend's  mistress.  Sometimes  Mr.  Pen 
joined  in  these  concerts,  or  oftener  looked  sweet  upon  Miss 
Blanche  as  she  sang.  Sometimes  they  had  glees,  when 
Captain  Strong's  chest  was  of  vast  service,  and  he  boomed 
out  in  a  prodigious  bass,  of  which  he  was  not  a  little  proud. 

"  Good  fellow,  Strong— ain't  he,  Miss  Bell?  "  Sir  Francis 
would  say  to  her.  "  Plays  at  ecarte  with  Lady  Clavering — 
plays  anything — pitch  and  toss,  pianoforty,  cwibbage  if 
you  like.  How  long  do  you  think  he's  been  staying  with 
me?  He  came  for  a  week  with  a  carpet-bag,  and  gad,  he's 
been  staying  thwee  years.  Good  fellow,  ain't  he?  Don't 
know  how  he  gets  a  shillin',  though,  by  Jove  I  don't, 
Miss  Lauwa." 

And  yet  the  Chevalier,  if  he  lost  his  money  to  Lady 
Clavering,  always  paid  it;  and  if  he  lived  with  his  friend 
for  three  years,  paid  for  that  too — in  good  humour,  in  kind- 
ness and  joviality,  in  a  thousand  little  services  by  which 
he  made  himself  agreeable.  What  gentleman  could  want 
a  better  friend  than  a  man  who  was  always  in  spirits,  never 
in  the  way  or  out  of  it,  and  was  ready  to  execute  any  com- 
mission for  his  patron,  whether  it  was  to  sing  a  song  or 
meet  a  lawyer,  to  fight  a  duel,  or  to  carve  a  capon? 

Although  Laura  and  Pen  commonly  went  to  Clavering 
Park  together,  yet  sometimes  Mr.  Pen  took  walks  there 
unattended  by  her,  and  about  which  he  did  not  tell  her. 
He  took  to  fishing  the  Brawl,  which  runs  through  the  Park, 
and  passes  not  very  far  from  the  garden- wall ;  and  by  the 
oddest  coincidence,  Miss  Amory  would  walk  out  (having 
been  to  look  at  her  flowers),  and  would  be  quite  surprised 
to  see  Mr.  Pendennis  fishing. 

I  wonder  what  trout  Pen  caught  while  the  young  lady 
was  looking  on?  or  whether  Miss  Blanche  was  the  pretty 
little  fish  which  played  round  his  fly,  and  which  Mr.  Pen 
was  endeavouring  to  hook? 

As  for  Miss  Blanche,  she  had  a  kind  heart ;  and  having, 
as  she  owned,  herself  "  suffered  "  a  good  deal  in  the  course 


PENDENNIS.  285 

of  her  brief  life  and  experience — why,  she  could  compas- 
sionate other  susceptible  beings  like  Pen,  who  had  suffered 
too.  Her  love  for  Laura  and  that  dear  Mrs.  Pendennia 
redoubled :  if  they  were  not  at  the  Pafk,  she  was  not  easy 
unless  she  herself  was  at  Fairoaks.  She  played  with 
Laura;  she  read  French  and  German  with  Laura;  and  Mr. 
Pen  read  French  and  German  along  with  them.  He  turned 
sentimental  ballads  of  Schiller  and  Goethe  into  English 
verse  for  the  ladies,  and  Blanche  unlocked  "  Mes  Larmes  " 
for  him,  and  imparted  to  him  some  of  the  plaintive  out- 
pourings of  her  own  tender  Muse. 

It  appeared  from  these  poems  that  the  young  creature 
had  indeed  suffered  prodigiously.  She  was  familiar  with 
the  idea  of  suicide.  Death  she  repeatedly  longed  for.  A 
faded  rose  inspired  her  with  such  grief  that  you  would 
have  thought  she  must  die  in  pain  of  it.  It  was  a  wonder 
how  a  young  creature  should  have  suffered  so  much — should 
have  found  the  means  of  getting  at  such  an  ocean  of  despair 
and  passion  (as  a  run-away  boy  who  will  get  to  sea),  and 
having  embarked  on  it,  should  survive  it.  What  a  talent 
she  must  have  had  for  weeping  to  be  able  to  pour  out  so 
many  of  "  Mes  Larmes !  " 

They  were  not  particularly  briny,  Miss  Blanche's  tears, 
that  is  the  truth ;  but  Pen,  who  read  her  verses,  thought 
them  very  well  for  a  lady — and  wrote  some  verses  him- 
self for  her.  His  were  very  violent  and  passionate,  very 
hot,  sweet,  and  strong :  and  he  not  only  wrote  verses ;  but 
— 0,  the  villain!  0,  the  deceiver!  he  altered  and  adapted 
former  poems  in  his  possession,  and  which  had  been  com- 
posed for  a  certain  Miss  Emily  Fotheringay,  for  the  use 
and  to  the  Christian  name  of  Miss  Blanche  Amory. 


286  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

A  LITTLE  INNOCENT. 

"  EGAD,  Strong, "  one  day  the  Baronet  said,  as  the  pair 
were  conversing  after  dinner  over  the  billiard-table,  and 
that  great  unbosomer  of  secrets,  a  cigar ;  "  Egad,  Strong,  I 
wish  to  the  doose  your  wife  was  dead." 

"So  do  I.  That's  a  cannon,  by  Jove!  But  she  won't; 
she'll  live  for  ever — you  see  if  she  don't.  Why  do  you 
wish  her  off  the  hooks,  Frank,  my  boy?  "  asked  Captain 
Strong. 

"Because  then  you  might  marry  Missy.  She  ain't  bad- 
looking.  She'll  have  ten  thousand,  and  that's  a  good  bit 
of  money  for  such  a  poor  old  devil  as  you,"  drawled  out 
the  other  gentleman.  "  And  egad,  Strong,  I  hate  her  worse 
and  worse  every  day.  I  can't  stand  her,  Strong;  by  gad, 
I  can't." 

"I  wouldn't  take  her  at  twice  the  figure,"  Captain 
Strong  said,  laughing.  "  I  never  saw  such  a  little  devil  in 
my  life." 

"  I  should  like  to  poison  her, "  said  the  sententious  Baro- 
net; "by  Jove  I  should." 

"  Why,  what  has  she  been  at  now?  "  asked  his  friend. 

"  Nothing  particular,"  answered  Sir  Francis ;  "  only  her 
old  tricks.  That  girl  has  such  a  knack  of  making  every- 
body miserable  that,  hang  me,  it's  quite  surprising.  Last 
night  she  sent  the  governess  crying  away  from  the  dinner- 
table.  Afterwards,  as  1  was  passing  Frank's  room  I  heard 
the  poor  little  beggar  howling  in  the  dark,  and  found  his 
sister  had  been  frightening  his  soul  out  of  his  body,  by 
telling  him  stories  about  the  ghost  that's  in  the  house.  At 
lunch  she -gave  my  lady  a  turn;  and  though  my  wife's  a 
fool,  she's  a  good  soul — I'm  hanged  if  she  ain't." 

"  What  did  Missy  do  to  her?  "  Strong  asked. 


PENDENNIS.  287 

"  Why,  hang  me,  if  she  didn't  begin  talking  about  the 
late  Amory,  my  predecessor,"  the  Baronet  said,  with  a 
grin.  "  She  got  some  picture  out  of  'the  Keepsake,'  and 
said,  she  was  sure  it  was  like  her  dear  father.  She  wanted 
to  know  where  her  father's  grave  was.  Hang  her  father! 
Whenever  Miss  Amory  talks  about  him,  Lady  Clavering 
always  bursts  out  crying:  and  the  little  devil  will  talk 
about  him  in  order  to  spite  her  mother.  To-day  when  she 
began,  I  got  in  a  confounded  rage,  said  I  was  her  father, 
and — and  that  sort  of  thing,  and  then,  sir,  she  took  a  shy 
at  me." 

"  And  what  did  she  say  about  you,  Frank?  "  Mr.  Strong, 
still  laughing,  inquired  of  his  friend  and  patron. 

"Gad,  she  said  I  wasn't  her  father;  that  I  wasn't  fit  to 
comprehend  her ;  that  her  father  must  have  been  a  man  of 
genius,  and  fine  feelings,  and  that  sort  of  thing ;  whereas  I 
had  married  her  mother  for  money. " 

"Well,  didn't  you?  "  asked  Strong. 

"  It  don't  make  it  any  the  pleasanter  to  hear  because  it's 
true,  don't  you  know,"  Sir  Francis  Clavering  answered. 
"  I  ain't  a  literary  man  and  that ;  but  I  ain't  such  a  fool 
as  she  makes  me  out.  I  don't  know  how  it  is,  but  she  al- 
ways manages  to — to  put  me  in  the  hole,  don't  you  under- 
stand. She  turns  all  the  house  round  her  in  her  qiiiet  way, 
and  with  her  confounded  sentimental  airs.  I  wish  she  was 
dead,  Ned." 

"It  was  my  wife  whom  you  wanted  dead  just  now," 
Strong  said,  always  in  perfect  good  humour ;  upon  which 
the  Baronet,  with  his  accustomed  candour,  said,  "Well, 
when  people  bore  my  life  out,  I  do  wish  they  were  dead, 
and  I  wish  Missy  were  down  a  well  with  all  my  heart. " 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  from  the  above  report  of  this  candid 
conversation  that  our  accomplished  little  friend  had  some 
peculiarities  or  defects  of  character  which  rendered  her  not 
very  popular.  She  was  a  young  lady  of  some  genius,  ex- 
quisite sympathies,  and  considerable  literary  attainments, 
living,  like  many  another  genius,  with  relatives  who  could 
not  comprehend  her.  Neither  her  mother  nor  her  step- 


288  PENDENNIS. 

father  were  persons  of  a  literary  turn.  "Bell's  Life "  and 
the  "Racing  Calendar"  were  the  extent  of  the  Baronet's 
reading,  and  Lady  Clavering  still  wrote  like  a  school-girl 
of  thirteen,  and  with  an  extraordinary  disregard  to  gram- 
mar and  spelling.  And  as  Miss  Amory  felt  very  keenly 
that  she  was  not  appreciated,  and  that  she  lived  with  per- 
sons who  were  not  her  equals  in  intellect  or  conversational 
power,  she  lost  no  opportunity  to  acquaint  her  family  cir- 
cle with  their  inferiority  to  herself,  and  not  only  was  a 
martyr,  but  took  care  to  let  everybody  know  that  she  was 
so.  If  she  suffered,  as  she  said  and  thought  she  did,  se- 
verely, are  we  to  wonder  that  a  young  creature  of  such 
delicate  sensibilities  should  shriek  and  cry  out  a  good  deal? 
If  a  poetess  may  not  bemoan  her  lot,  of  what  earthly  use 
is  her  lyre?  Blanche  struck  hers  only  to  the  saddest  of 
tunes;  and  sang  elegies  over  her  dead  hopes,  dirges  over 
her  early  frost-nipt  buds  of  affection,  as  became  such  a 
melancholy  fate  and  Muse. 

Her  actual  distresses,  as  we  have  said,  had  not  been  up 
to  the  present  time  very  considerable :  but  her  griefs  lay, 
like  those  of  most  of  us,  in  her  own  soul — that  being  sad 
and  habitually  dissatisfied,  what  wonder  that  she  should 
weep?  So  "Mes  Larmes"  dribbled  out  of  her  eyes  any 
day  at  command :  she  could  furnish  an  unlimited  supply  of 
tears,  and  her  faculty  of  shedding  them  increased  by  prac- 
tice. For  sentiment  is  like  another  complaint  mentioned 
by  Horace,  as  increasing  by  self-indulgence  (I  am  sorry  to 
say,  ladies,  that  the  complaint  in  question  is  called  the 
dropsy),  and  the  more  you  cry,  the  more  you  will  be  able 
and  desirous  to  do  so. 

Missy  had  begun  to  gush  at  a  very  early  age.  Lamartine 
was  her  favourite  bard  from  the  period  when  she  first  could 
feel ;  and  she  had  subsequently  improved  her  mind  by  a 
sedulous  study  of  novels  of  the  great  modern  authors  of 
the  French  language.  There  was  not  a  romance  of  Balzac 
and  George  Sand  which  the  indefatigable  little  creature 
had  not  devoured  by  the  time  she  was  sixteen :  and,  how- 
ever little  she  sympathised  with  her  relatives  at  home,  she 


PENDENNIS.  289 

had  friends,  as  she  said,  in  the  spirit-world,  meaning  the 
tender  Indiana,  the  passionate  and  poetic  Lelia,  the  ami- 
able Trenmor,  that  high-souled  convict,  that  angel  of  the 
galleys, — the  fiery  Stenio, — and  the  other  numberless 
heroes  of  the  French  romances.  She  had  been  in  love  with 
Prince  Rodolph  and  Prince  Djalma  while  she  was  yet  at 
school,  and  had  settled  the  divorce  question,  and  the  rights 
of  woman,  with  Indiana,  before  she  had  left  off  pinafores. 
The  impetuous  little  lady  played  at  love  with  these  imag- 
inary worthies,  as  a  little  while  before  she  had  played  at 
maternity  with  her  doll.  Pretty  little  poetical  spirits !  it 
is  curious  to  watch  them  with  those  playthings.  To-day 
the  blue-eyed  one  is  the  favourite,  and  the  black-eyed  one 
is  pushed  behind  the  drawers.  To-morrow  blue-eyes  may 
take  its  turn  of  neglect :  and  it  may  be  an  odious  little 
wretch  with  a  burnt  nose,  or  torn  head  of  hair,  and  no 
eyes  at  all,  that  takes  the  first  place  in  Miss's  affection, 
and  is  dandled  and  caressed  in  her  arms. 

As  novelists  are  supposed  to  know  everything,  even  the 
secrets  of  female  hearts,  which  the  owners  themselves  do 
not  perhaps  know,  we  may  state  that  at  eleven  years  of  age 
Mademoiselle  Betsi,  as  Miss  Amory  was  then  called,  had 
felt  tender  emotions  towards  a  young  Savoyard  organ- 
grinder  at  Paris,  whom  she  persisted  in  believing  to  be  a 
prince  carried  off  from  his  parents ;  that  at  twelve  an  old 
hideous  drawing-master — (but,  ah,  what  age  or  personal 
defects  are  proof  against  woman's  love?)  had  agitated  her 
young  heart ;  and  then,  at  nineteen,  being  at  Madame  de 
Caramel's  boarding-school,  in  the  Champs  Elysees,  which, 
as  everybody  knows,  is  next  door  to  Monsieur  Rogron's 
(Chevalier  'of  the  Legion  of  Honour)  pension  for  young  gen- 
tlemen, a  correspondence  by  letter  took  place  between  the 
seduisante  Miss  Betsi  and  two  young  gentlemen  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Charlemagne,  who  were  pensioners  of  the  Chevalier 
Bogron. 

In  the  above  paragraph  our  young  friend  has  been  called 
by  a  Christian  name,  different  to  that  under  which  we  were 
lately  presented  to  her.  The  fact  is,  that  Miss  Amory, 


290  PENDENNIS. 

called  Missy  at  home,  had  really  at  the  first  been  christened 
Betsy — but  assumed  the  name  of  Blanche  of  her  own  will 
and  fantasy,  and  crowned  herself  with  it ;  and  the  weapon 
which  the  Baronet,  her  stepfather,  held  in  terror  over  her, 
was  the  threat  to  call  her  publicly  by  her  name  of  Betsy, 
by  which  menace  he  sometimes  managed  to  keep  the  young 
rebel  in  order. 

Blanche  had  had  hosts  of  dear,  dear,  darling  friends  ere 
now,  and  had  quite  a  little  museum  of  locks  of  hair  in. 
her  treasure-chest,  which  she  had  gathered  in  the  course  of 
her  sentimental  progress.  Some  dear  friends  had  married : 
some  had  gone  to  other  schools :  one  beloved  sister  she  had 
lost  from  the  pension,  and  found  again,  0,  horror!  her 
darling,  her  Le'ocadie,  keeping  the  books  in  her  father's 
shop,  a  grocer  in  the  Rue  du  Bac :  in  fact,  she  had  met 
with  a  number  of  disappointments,  estrangements,  disillu- 
sionments,  as  she  called  them  in  her  pretty  French  jargon, 
and  had  seen  and  suffered  a  great  deal  for  so  young  a  wom- 
an. But  it  is  the  lot  of  sensibility  to  suffer,  and  of  con- 
fiding tenderness  to  be  deceived,  and  she  felt  that  she  was 
only  undergoing  the  penalties  of  genius  in  these  pangs  and 
disappointments  of  her  young  career. 

Meanwhile,  she  managed  to  make  the  honest  lady,  her 
mother,  as  uncomfortable  as  circumstances  would  permit; 
and  caused  her  worthy  stepfather  to  wish  she  was  dead. 
"With  the  exception  of  Captain  Strong,  whose  invincible 
good  humour  was  proof  against  her  sarcasms,  the  little 
lady  ruled  the  whole  house  with  her  tongue.  If  Lady 
Clavering  talked  about  Sparrowgrass  instead  of  Asparagus, 
or  called  an  object  a  hobject,  as  this  unfortunate  lady 
would  sometimes  do,  Missy  calmly  corrected  her,  and 
frightened  the  good  soul,  her  mother,  into  errors  only  the 
more  frequent  as  she  grew  more  nervous  under  her  daugh- 
ter's eye. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  considering  the  vast  interest 
which  the  arrival  of  the  family  at  Clavering  Park  inspired 
in  the  inhabitants  of  the  little  town,  that  Madame  Fribsby 


PENDENNIS.  291 

alone,  of  all  the  folks  in  Clavering,  should  have  remained 
unmoved  and  incurious.  At  the  first  appearance  of  the 
Park  family  in  church,  Madame  noted  every  article  of  toi- 
lette which  the  ladies  wore,  from  their  bonnets  to  their 
brodequins,  and  took  a  survey  of  the  attire  of  the  ladies" 
maids  in  the  pew  allotted  to  them.  We  fear  that  Doctor 
Portman's  sermon,  though  it  was  one  of  his  oldest  and 
most  valued  compositions,  had  little  effect  upon  Madame 
Fribsby  on  that  day.  In  a  very  few  days  afterwards,  she 
had  managed  for  herself  an  interview  with  Lady  Claver- 
ing's  confidential  attendant,  in  the  housekeeper's  room  at 
the  Park;  and  her  cards  in  French  and  English,  stating 
that  she  received  the  newest  fashions  from  Paris  from  her 
correspondent  Madame  Victorine,  and  that  she  was  in  the 
custom  of  making  court  and  ball  dresses  for  the  nobility 
and  gentry  of  the  shire,  were  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Clavering  and  Miss  Amory,  and  favourably  received,  as 
she  was  happy  to  hear,  by  those  ladies. 

Mrs.  Bonner,  Lady  Clavering' s  lady,  became  soon  a  great 
frequenter  of  Madame  Fribsby 's  drawing-room,  and  par- 
took of  many  entertainments  at  the  milliner's  expense. 
A  meal  of  green  tea,  scandal,  hot  Sally-Lunn  cakes,  and  a 
little  novel-reading,  were  always  at  the  service  of  Mrs. 
Bonner,  whenever  she  was  free  to  pass  an  evening  in  the 
town.  And  she  found  much  more  time  for  these  pleasures 
than  her  junior  officer,  Miss  Amory's  maid,  who  seldom 
could  be  spared  for  a  holiday,  and  was  worked  as  hard  as 
any  factory  girl  by  that  inexorable  little  Muse,  her  mistress. 

And  there  was  another  person  connected  with  the  Clav- 
ering establishment,  who  became  a  constant  guest  of  our 
friend,  the  milliner.  This  was  the  chief  of  the  kitchen, 
Monsieur  Mirobolant,  with  whom  Madame  Fribsby  soon 
formed  an  intimacy. 

Not  having  been  accustomed  to  the  appearance  or  society 
of  persons  of  the  French  nation,  the  rustic  inhabitants  of 
Clavering  were  not  so  favourably  impressed  by  Monsieur 
Alcide's  manners  and  appearance,  as  that  gentleman  might 
have  desired  that  they  should  be.  He  walked  among  them 


292  PEKDENNIS. 

qnite  unsuspiciously  upon  the  afternoon  of  a  summer  day, 
when  his  services  were  not  required  at  the  House,  in  his 
usual  favourite  costume,  namely,  his  light  green  frock  or 
paletot,  his  crimson  velvet  waistcoat  with  blue  glass  buttons, 
his  pantalon  Ecossais  of  a  very  large  and  decided  check  pat- 
tern, his  orange  satin  neckcloth,  and  his  jean-boots,  with 
tips  of  shiny  leather, — these,  with  a  gold  embroidered  cap, 
and  richly-gilt  cane,  or  other  varieties  of  ornament  of  a 
similar  tendency,  formed  his  usual  holiday  costume,  in 
which  he  nattered  himself  there  was  nothing  remarkable 
(unless,  indeed,  the  beauty  of  his  person  should  attract  ob- 
servation), and  in  which  he  considered  that  he  exhibited 
the  appearance  of  a  gentleman  of  good  Parisian  ton. 

He  walked  then  down  the  street,  grinning  and  ogling 
every  woman  he  met  with  glances  which  he  meant  should 
kill  them  outright,  and  peered  over  the  railings,  and  iii  at 
the  windows,  where  females  were,  in  the  tranquil  summer 
evening.  But  Betsy,  Mrs.  Pybus's  maid,  shrank  back  with 
a  "  Lor  bless  us !  "  as  Alcide  ogled  her  over  the  laurel  bush ; 
the  Misses  Baker  and  their  mamma,  stared  with  wonder ; 
and  presently  a  crowd  began  to  follow  the  interesting  for- 
eigner, of  ragged  urchins  and  children,  who  left  their  dirt- 
pies  in  the  street  to  pursue  him. 

For  some  time  he  thought  that  admiration  was  the  cause 
which  led  these  persons  in  his  wake,  and  walked  on,  pleased 
himself  that  he  could  so  easily  confer  on  others  so  much 
harmless  pleasure.  But  the  little  children  and  dirt-pie 
manufacturers  were  presently  succeeded  by  followers  of  a 
larger  growth,  and  a  number  of  lads  and  girls  from  the 
factory  being  let  loose  at  this  hour,  joined  the  mob,  and 
began  laughing,  jeering,  hooting,  and  calling  opprobrious 
names  at  the  Frenchman.  Some  cried  out,  "Frenchy! 
Frenchy !  "  some  exclaimed  "  Frogs !  "  one  asked  for  a  lock 
of  his  hair,  which  was  long  and  in  richly-flowing  ringlets; 
and  at  length  the  poor  artist  began  to  perceive  that  he  was 
an  object  of  derision  rather  than  of  respect  to  the  rude 
grinning  mob. 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  Madame  Fribsby  spied  the 


PENDENNIS.  293 

unlucky  gentleman  with  the  train  at  his  heels,  and  heard 
the  scornful  shouts  with  which  they  assailed  him.  She 
ran  out  of  her  room,  and  across  the  street  to  the  persecuted 
foreigner ;  she  held  out  her  hand,  and,  addressing  him  in 
his  own  language,  invited  him  into  her  abode ;  and  when 
she  had  housed  him  fairly  within  her  door,  she  stood 
bravely  at  the  threshold  before  the  gibing  factory  girls  and 
boys,  and  said  they  were  a  pack  of  cowards  to  insult  a  poor 
man  who  could  not  speak  their  language,  and  was  alone  and 
without  protection.  The  little  crowd,  with  some  ironical 
cheers  and  hootings,  nevertheless  felt  the  force  of  Madame 
Fribsby 's  vigorous  allocution,  and  retreated  before  her; 
for  the  old  lady  was  rather  respected  in  the  place,  and 
her  oddity  and  her  kindness  had  made  her  many  friends 
there. 

Poor  Mirobolant  was  grateful  indeed  to  hear  the  lan- 
guage of  his  country  ever  so  ill  spoken.  Frenchmen  par- 
don our  faults  tm  their  language  much  more  readily  than 
we  excuse  their  bad  English ;  and  will  face  our  blunders 
throughout  a  long  conversation,  without  the  least  propensity 
to  grin.  The  rescued  artist  vowed  that  Madame  Fribsby 
was  his  guardian  angel,  and  that  he  had  not  as  yet  met 
with  such  suavity  and  politeness  among  les  Anglaises.  He 
was  as  courteous  and  complimentary  to  her  as  if  it  was  the 
fairest  and  noblest  of  ladies  whom  he  was  addressing :  for 
Alcide  Mirobolant  paid  homage  after  his  fashion  to  all 
womankind,  and  never  dreamed  of  a  distinction  of  rank  in 
the  realms  of  beauty,  as  his  phrase  was. 

A  cream,  flavoured  with  pine-apple — a  mayonnaise  of 
lobster,  which  he  flattered  himself  was  not  unworthy  of 
his  hand,  or  of  her  to  whom  he  had  the  honour  to  offer  it 
as  an  homage,  and  a  box  of  preserved  fruits  of  Provence, 
were  brought  by  one  of  the  chef's  aides-de-camp,  in  a  bas- 
ket, the  next  day  to  the  milliner's,  and  were  accompanied 
with  a  gallant  note  to  the  amiable  Madame  Fribsby.  "  Her 
kindness,"  Alcide  said,  "had  made  a  green  place  in  the 
desert  of  his  existence, — her  suavity  would  ever  contrast  in 
memory  with  the  grossierete  of  the  rustic  population,  who 


294  PENDENNIS. 

were  not  worthy  to  possess  such  a  jewel."  An  intimacy 
of  the  most  confidential  nature  thus  sprang  up  between  the 
milliner  and  the  chief  of  the  kitchen ;  but  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  was  with  pleasure  or  mortification  that  Madame 
received  the  declarations  of  friendship  which  the  young 
Alcide  proffered  to  her,  for  he  persisted  in  calling  her, 
"La  respectable  Fribsbi)"  "La  vertueuse  Fribsbi," — and  in 
stating  that  he  should  consider  her  as  his  mother,  while  he 
hoped  she  would  regard  him  as  her  son.  Ah!  it  was  not 
very  long  ago,  Fribsby  thought,  that  words  had  been  ad- 
dressed to  her  in  that  dear  French  language  indicating  a 
different  sort  of  attachment.  And  she  sighed  as  she  looked 
up  at  the  picture  of  her  Carabineer.  For  it  is  surprising 
how  young  some  people's  hearts  remain  when  their  heads 
have  need  of  a  front  or  a  little  hair-dye, — and,  at  this  mo- 
ment, Madame  Fribsby,  as  she  told  young  Alcide,  felt  as 
romantic  as  a  girl  of  eighteen. 

When  the  conversation  took  this  turn — and  at  their  first 
intimacy  Madame  Fribsby  was  rather  inclined  so  to  lead  it 
— Alcide  always  politely  diverged  to  another  subject:  it 
was  as  his  mother  that  he  persisted  in  considering  the  good 
milliner.  He  would  recognise  her  in  no  other  capacity, 
and  with  that  relationship  the  gentle  lady  was  forced  to 
content  herself,  when  she  found  how  deeply  the  artist's 
heart  was  engaged  elsewhere. 

He  was  not  long  before  he  described  to  her  the  subject 
and  origin  of  his  passion. 

"  I  declared  myself  to  her,"  said  Alcide,  laying  his  hand 
on  his  heart,  "  in  a  manner  which  was  as  novel  as  I  am 
charmed  to  think  it  was  agreeable.  Where  cannot  Love 
penetrate,  respectable  Madame  Fribsbi?  Cupid  is  the  fa- 
ther of  invention ! — I  inquired  of  the  domestics  what  were 
the  plats  of  which  Mademoiselle  partook  with  most  pleas- 
ure ;  and  built  up  my  little  battery  accordingly.  On  a  day 
when  her  parents  had  gone  to  dine  in  the  world  (and  I  am 
grieved  to  say  that  a  grosser  dinner  at  a  restaurant,  on  the 
Boulevard,  or  in  the  Palais  Royal,  seemed  to  form  the  de- 
lights of  these  unrefined  persons),  the  charming  Miss  en- 


PENDENNIS.  295 

tertained  some  comrades  of  the  pension;  and  I  advised 
myself  to  send  up  a  little  repast  suitable  to  so  delicate 
young  palates.  Her  lovely  name  is  Blanche.  The  veil  of 
the  maiden  is  white ;  the  wreath  of  roses  which  she  wears 
is  white.  I  determined  that  my  dinner  should  be  as  spot- 
less as  the  snow.  At  her  accustomed  hour,  and  instead  of 
the  rude  gigot  a  I'eau  which  was  ordinarily  served  at  her 
too  simple  table,  I  sent  her  up  a  little  potage  a  la  Beine — a 
la  Heine  Blanche  I  called  it, — as  white  as  her  own  tint 
— and  confectioned  with  the  most  fragrant  cream  and 
almonds.  I  then  offered  up  at  her  shrine  a  filet  de  merlan 
a  V  Agnes,  and  a  delicate  plat,  which  I  have  designated  as 
JSperlan  a  la  Sainte  Therese,  and  of  which  my  charming 
Miss  partook  with  pleasure.  I  followed  this  by  two  little 
entrees  of  sweetbread  and  chicken;  and  the  only  brown 
thing  which  I  permitted  myself  in  the  entertainment  was  a 
little  roast  of  lamb,  which  I  laid  in  a  meadow  of  spinaches, 
surrounded  with  croustillons,  representing  sheep,  and  or- 
namented with  daisies  and  other  savage  flowers.  After 
this  came  my  second  service :  a  pudding  a  la  Heine  Eliza- 
beth (who,  Madame  Fribsbi  knows,  was  a  maiden  princess) ; 
a  dish  of  opal-coloured  plovers'  eggs,  which  I  called  Nid 
de  tourtereaux  a  la  Houcoule;  placing  in  the  midst  of  them 
two  of  those  tender  volatiles,  billing  each  other,  and  con- 
fectioned with  butter ;  a  basket  containing  little  gateaux  of 
apricots,  which,  I  know,  all  young  ladies  adore;  and  a 
jelly  of  marasquin,  bland,  insinuating,  intoxicating  as  the 
glance  of  beauty.  This  I  designated  Ambroisie  de  Calypso 
a  la  Souveraine  de  Mon  Cceur.  And  when  the  ice  was 
brought  in — an  ice  of  plombiere  and  cherries — how  do  you 
think  I  had  shaped  them,  Madame  Fribsbi?  In  the  form 
of  two  hearts  with  an  arrow,  on  which  I  had  laid,  before 
it  entered,  a  bridal  veil  in  cut-paper,  surmounted  by  a 
wreath  of  virginal  orange-flowers.  I  stood  at  the  door  to 
•watch  the  effect  of  this  entry.  It  was  but  one  cry  of  ad- 
miration. The  three  young  ladies  filled  their  glasses  with 
the  sparkling  Ay,  and  carried  me  in  a  toast.  I  heard  it — I 
heard  Miss  speak  of  me — I  heard  her  say,  '  Tell  Monsieur 


296  PENDENNIS. 

Mirobolant  that  we  thank  him — we  admire  him — we  love 
him ! '  My  feet  almost  failed  me  as  she  spoke. 

"  Since  that,  can  I  have  any  reason  to  doubt  that  the 
young  artist  has  made  some  progress  in  the  heart  of  the 
English  Miss?  I  am  modest,  but  my  glass  informs  me  that 
I  am  not  ill-looking.  Other  victories  have  convinced  me 
of  the  fact." 

"  Dangerous  man !  "  cried  the  milliner. 

"  The  blonde  misses  of  Albion  see  nothing  in  the  dull 
inhabitants  of  their  brumous  isle,  which  can  compare  with 
the  ardour  and  vivacity  of  the  children  of  the  South.  We 
bring  our  sunshine  with  us ;  we  are  Frenchmen,  and  accus- 
tomed to  conquer.  Were  it  not  for  this  affair  of  the  heart, 
and  my  determination  to  marry  an  Anglaise,  do  you  think  I 
would  stop  in  this  island  (which  is  not  altogether  ungrate- 
ful, since  I  have  found  here  a  tender  mother  in  the  respect- 
able Madame  Fribsbi),  in  this  island,  in  this  family?  My 
genius  would  use  itself  in  the  company  of  these  rustics — 
the  poesy  of  my  art  cannot  be  understood  by  these  carniv- 
orous insularies.  No — the  men  are  odious,  but  the  women 
— the  women!  I  own,  dear  Fribsbi,  are  seducing!  I  have 
vowed  to  marry  one ;  and  as  I  cannot  go  into  your  markets 
and  purchase,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country,  I 
am  resolved  to  adopt  another  custom,  and  fly  with  one  to 
Gretna  Grin.  The  blonde  Miss  will  go.  She  is  fascinated. 
Her  eyes  have  told  me  so.  The  white  dove  wants  but  the 
signal  to  fly. " 

"  Have  you  any  correspondence  with  her?  "  asked  Fribs- 
by,  in  amazement,  and  not  knowing  whether  the  young 
lady  or  the  lover  might  be  labouring  under  a  romantic  de- 
lusion. 

"  I  correspond  with  her  by  means  of  my  art.  She  par- 
takes of  dishes  which  I  make  expressly  for  her.  I  insinu- 
ate to  her  thus  a  thousand  hints,  which,  as  she  is  perfectly 
spiritual,  she  receives.  But  I  want  other  intelligences  near 
her." 

"There  is  Pincott,  her  maid,"  said  Madame  Fribsby, 
who,  by  aptitude  or  education,  seemed  to  have  some  knowl- 


PENDENNIS.  297 

edge  of  affairs  of  the  heart;  but  the  great  artist's  brow 
darkened  at  this  suggestion. 

"Madame,"  he  said,  "there  are  points  upon  which  a  gal- 
lant man  ought  to  silence  himself;  though,  if  he  break  the 
secret,  he  may  do  so  with  the  least  impropriety  to  his  best 
friend — his  adopted  mother.  Know  then,  that  there  is  a 
cause  why  Miss  Pincott  should  be  hostile  to  me — a  cause 
not  uncommon  with  your  sex — jealousy." 

"  Perfidious  monster !  "  said  the  confidante. 

"Ah,  no,"  said  the  artist,  with  a  deep  bass  voice,  and  a 
tragic  accent  worthy  of  the  Porte  St.  Martin  and  his  fa- 
voxirite  melo-drames,  "Not  perfidious,  but  fatal.  Yes,  I 
am  a  fatal  man,  Madame  Fribsbi.  To  inspire  hopeless 
passion  is  my  destiny.  I  cannot  help  it  that  women  love 
me.  Is  it  my  fault  that  that  young  woman  deperishes  and 
languishes  to  the  view  of  the  eye,  consumed  by  a  flame 
which  I  cannot  return?  Listen!  There  are  others  in  this 
family  who  are  similarly  unhappy.  The  governess  of  the 
young  Milor  has  encountered  me  in  my  walks,  and  looked 
at  me  in  a  way  which  can  bear  but  one  interpretation.  And 
Milady  herself,  who  is  of  mature  age,  but  who  has  oriental 
blood,  has  once  or  twice  addressed  compliments  to  the 
lonely  artist  which  can  admit  of  no  mistake.  I  avoid  the 
household,  I  seek  solitude,  I  undergo  my  destiny.  I  can 
marry  but  one,  and  am  resolved  it  shall  be  to  a  lady  of 
your  nation.  And,  if  her  fortune  is  sufficient,  I  think  Miss 
would  be  the  person  who  would  be  most  suitable.  I  wish 
to  ascertain  what  her  means  are  before  I  lead  her  to  Getna 
Grin." 

Whether  Alcide  was  as  irresistible  a  conqueror  as  his 
namesake,  or  whether  he  was  simply  crazy,  is  a  point  which 
must  be  left  to  the  reader's  judgment.  But  the  latter,  if 
he  has  had  the  benefit  of  much  French  acquaintance,  has 
perhaps  met  with  men  amongst  them  who  fancied  them- 
selves almost  as  invincible ;  and  who,  if  you  credit  them, 
have  made  equal  havoc  in  the  hearts  of  les  Anglaises, 


298  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

CONTAINS  BOTH  LOVE  AND  JEALOUSY. 

OUR  readers  have  already  heard  Sir  Francis  Clavering's 
candid  opinion  of  the  lady  who  had  given  him  her  fortune 
and  restored  him  to  his  native  country  and  home,  and  it 
must  be  owned  that  the  Baronet  was  not  far  wrong  in  his 
estimate  of  his  wife,  and  that  Lady  Clavering  was  not  the 
wisest  or  the  best  educated  of  women.  She  had  had  a  cou- 
ple of  years'  education  in  Europe,  in  a  suburb  of  London, 
which  she  persisted  in  calling  Ackney  to  her  dying  day, 
whence  she  had  been  summoned  to  join  her  father  at  Cal- 
cutta at  the  age  of  fifteen.  And  it  was  on  her  voyage 
thither,  on  board  the  Ramchunder  East  Indiaman,  Captain 
Bragg,  in  which  ship  she  had  two  years  previously  made 
her  journey  to  Europe,  that  she  formed  the  acquaintance  of 
her  first  husband,  Mr.  Amory,  who  was  third  mate  of  the 
vessel  in  question. 

We  are  not  going  to  enter  into  the  early  part  of  Lady 
Clavering' s  history,  but  Captain  Bragg,  under  whose 
charge  Miss  Snell  went  out  to  her  father,  who  was  one  of 
the  Captain's  consignees,  and  part  owner  of  the  Ramchun- 
der and  many  other  vessels,  found  reason  to  put  the  rebel- 
lious rascal  of  a  mate  in  irons,  until  they  reached  the  Cape, 
where  the  Captain  left  his  officer  behind :  and  finally  deliv- 
ered his  ward  to  her  father  at  Calcutta,  after  a  stormy  and 
perilous  voyage  in  which  the  Ramchunder  and  the  cargo 
and  passengers  incurred  no  small  danger  and  damage. 

Some  months  afterwards  Amory  made  his  appearance  at 
Calcutta,  having  worked  his  way  out  before  the  mast  from 
the  Cape — married  the  rich  attorney's  daughter  in  spite  of 
that  old  speculator — set  up  as  indigo  planter  and  failed — 
set  up  as  agent  and  failed  again — set  up  as  editor  of  the 
"  Sunderbund  Pilot "  and  failed  again— quarrelling  cease- 


PENDENNI&  299 

lessly  with  his  father-in-law  and  his  wife  during  the  prog- 
ress of  all  these  mercantile  transactions  and  disasters,  and 
ending  his  career  finally  with  a  crash  which  compelled  him 
to  leave  Calcutta  and  go  to  New  South  Wales.  It  was  in 
the  course  of  these  luckless  proceedings  that  Mr.  Amory 
probably  made  the  acquaintance  of  Sir  Jasper  Rogers,  the 
respected  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Calcutta,  who  has 
been  mentioned  before :  and,  as  the  truth  must  out,  it  was 
by  making  an  improper  use  of  his  father-in-law's  name, 
who  could  write  perfectly  well,  and  had  no  need  of  an 
amanuensis,  that  fortune  finally  forsook  Mr.  Amory  and 
caused  him  to  abandon  all  further  struggles  with  her. 

Not  being  in  the  habit  of  reading  the  Calcutta  law-re- 
ports very  assiduously,  the  European  public  did  not  know  of 
these  facts  as  well  as  people  did  in  Bengal,  and  Mr.  Amory 
and  her  father,  finding  her  residence  in  India  not  a  com- 
fortable one,  it  was  agreed  that  the  lady  should  return  to 
Europe,  whither  she  came  with  her  little  daughter  Betsy 
or  Blanche,  then  four  years  old.  They  were  accompanied 
by  Betsy's  nurse,  who  has  been  presented  to  the  reader  in 
the  last  chapter  as  the  confidential  maid  of  Lady  Claver- 
ing,  Mrs.  Bonner:  and  Captain  Bragg  took  a  house  for 
them  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  his  residence  in  Pock- 
lington  Street. 

It  was  a  very  hard  bitter  summer,  and  the  rain  it  rained 
every  day  for  some  time  after  Mrs.  Amory' s  arrival. 
Bragg  was  very  pompous  and  disagreeable,  perhaps 
ashamed,  perhaps  anxious,  to  get  rid  of  the  Indian  lady. 
She  believed  that  all  the  world  in  London  was  talking  about 
her  husband's  disaster,  and  that  the  King  and  Queen  and 
the  Court  of  Directors  were  aware  of  her  unlucky  history. 
She  had  a  good  allowance  from  her  father ;  she  had  no  call 
to  live  in  England;  and  she  determined  to  go  abroad. 
Away  she  went,  then,  glad  to  escape  the  gloomy  surveil- 
lance of  the  odious  bully,  Captain  Bragg.  People  had  no 
objection  to  receive  her  at  the  continental  towns  where  she 
stopped,  and  at  the  various  boarding-houses,  where  she 
royally  paid  her  way.  She  called  Hackney,  Ackney,  to  be 


300  PENDENNIS. 

sure  (though  other-wise  she  spoke  English  with  a  little 
foreign  twang,  very  curious  and  not  unpleasant);  she 
dressed  amazingly;  she  was  conspicuous  for  her  love  of 
eating  and  drinking  and  prepared  curries  and  pilaus  at 
every  boarding-house  which  she  frequented ;  but  her  singu- 
larities of  language  and  behaviour  only  gave  a  zest  to  her 
society,  and  Mrs.  Amory  was  deservedly  popular.  She 
was  the  most  good-natured,  jovial,  and  generous  of  women. 
She  was  up  to  any  party  of  pleasure  by  whomsoever  pro- 
posed. She  brought  three  times  more  champagne  and 
fowls  and  ham  to  the  picnics  than  anyone  else.  She  took 
endless  boxes  for  the  play,  and  tickets  for  the  masked  balls, 
and  gave  them  away  to  everybody.  She  paid  the  boarding- 
house  people  months  beforehand ;  she  helped  poor  shabby 
mustachioed  bucks  and  dowagers,  whose  remittances  had 
not  arrived,  with  constant  supplies  from  her  purse;  and 
in  this  way  she  tramped  through  Europe,  and  appeared  at 
Brussels,  at  Paris,  at  Milan,  at  Naples,  at  Rome,  as  her 
fancy  led  her.  News  of  Amory 's  death  reached  her  at  the 
latter  place,  where  Captain  Clavering  was  then  staying, 
unable  to  pay  his  hotel  bill,  as,  indeed,  was  his  friend,  the 
Chevalier  Strong,  and  the  good-natured  widow  married  the 
descendant  of  the  ancient  house  of  Clavering — professing, 
indeed,  no  particular  grief  for  the  scapegrace  of  a  husband 
whom  she  had  lost :  and  thus  we  have  brought  her  up  to 
the  present  time  when  she  was  mistress  of  Clavering  Park. 
Missy  followed  her  mamma  in  most  of  her  peregrina- 
tions, and  so  learned  a  deal  of  life.  She  had  a  governess 
for  some  time;  and  after  her  mother's  second  marriage, 
the  benefit  of  Madame  de  Caramel's  select  pension  in  the 
Champs  Elys^es.  When  the  Claverings  came  to  England, 
she  of  course  came  with  them.  It  was  only  within  a  few 
years,  after  the  death  of  her  grandfather,  and  the  birth  of 
her  little  brother,  that  she  began  to  understand  that  her 
position  in  life  was  altered,  and  that  Miss  Amory,  no- 
body's daughter,  was  a  very  small  personage  in  a  house 
compared  with  Master  Francis  Clavering,  heir  to  an  an- 
cient baronetcy,  and  a  noble  estate.  But  for  little  Frank, 


PENDENNIS.  301 

she  would  have  been  an  heiress,  in  spite  of  her  father ;  and 
though  she  knew  and  cared  not  much  about  money,  of 
which  she  never  had  any  stint,  and  though  she  was  a  ro- 
mantic little  Muse,  as  we  have  seen,  yet  she  could  not 
reasonably  be  grateful  to  the  persons  who  had  so  contrib- 
uted to  change  her  condition :  nor,  indeed,  did  she  under- 
stand what  the  matter  really  was,  until  she  had  made  some 
further  progress,  and  acquired  more  accurate  knowledge  in 
the  world. 

But  this  was  clear,  that  her  stepfather  was  dull  and 
weak:  that  mamma  dropped  her  H's,  and  was  not  refined 
in  manners  or  appearance;  and  that  little  Frank  was  a 
spoiled  quarrelsome  urchin,  always  having  his  way,  always 
treading  upon  her  feet,  always  upsetting  his  dinner  on  her 
dresses,  and  keeping  her  out  of  her  inheritance.  None  of 
these,  as  she  felt,  could  comprehend  her :  and  her  solitary 
heart  naturally  pined  for  other  attachments,  and  she  sought 
around  her  where  to  bestow  the  precious  boon  of  her  unoc- 
cupied affection. 

This  dear  girl,  then,  from  want  of  sympathy,  or  other 
cause,  made  herself  so  disagreeable  at  home,  and  fright- 
ened her  mother,  and  bored  her  stepfather  so  much,  that 
they  were  quite  as  anxious  as  she  could  be  that  she  should 
settle  for  herself  in  life ;  and  hence  Sir  Francis  Clavering's 
desire  expressed  to  his  friend,  in  the  last  chapter,  that 
Mrs.  Strong  should  die,  and  that  he-  would  take  Blanche 
to  himself  as  a  second  Mrs.  Strong. 

But  as  this  could  not  be,  any  other  person  was  welcome 
to  win  her:  and  a  smart  young  fellow,  well-looking  and 
well-educated,  like  our  friend  Arthur  Pendennis,  was  quite 
free  to  propose  for  her  if  he  had  a  mind,  and  would  have 
been  received  with  open  arms  by  Lady  Clavering  as  a  son- 
in-law,  had  he  had  the  courage  to  come  forward  as  a  com- 
petitor for  Miss  Amory's  hand. 

Mr.  Pen,  however,  besides  other  drawbacks,  chose  to 
entertain  an  extreme  diffidence  about  himself.  He  was 
ashamed  of  his  late  failures,  of  his  idle  and  nameless  con- 
dition, of  the  poverty  which  he  had  brought  on  his  mother 


302  PENDENNIS. 

by  his  folly,  and  there  was  as  much  of  vanity  as  remorse 
in  his  present  state  of  doubt  and  distrust.  How  could  he 
ever  hope  for  such  a  prize  as  this  brilliant  Blanche  Amory, 
who  lived  in  a  fine  park  and  mansion,  and  was  waited  on 
by  a  score  of  grand  domestics,  whilst  a  maid-servant 
brought  in  their  meagre  meal  at  Fairoaks,  and  his  mother 
was  obliged  to  pinch  and  manage  to  make  both  ends  meet? 
Obstacles  seemed  to  him  insurmountable,  which  would 
have  vanished  had  he  marched  manfully  upon  them :  and 
he  preferred  despairing,  or  dallying  with  his  wishes, — or 
perhaps  he  had  not  positively  shaped  them  as  yet, — to  at- 
tempting to  win  gallantly  the  object  of  his  desire.  Many 
a  young  man  fails  by  that  species  of  vanity  called  shyness, 
who  might,  for  the  asking,  have  his  will. 

But  we  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  Pen  had,  as  yet,  ascer- 
tained his :  or  that  he  was  doing  much  more  than  thinking 
about  falling  in  love.  Miss  Amory  was  charming  and 
lively.  She  fascinated  and  cajoled  him  by  a  thousand  arts 
or  natural  graces  or  flatteries.  But  there  were  lurking 
reasons  and  doubts,  besides  shyness  and  vanity,  withhold- 
ing him.  In  spite  of  her  cleverness,  and  her  protesta- 
tions, and  her  fascinations,  Pen's  mother  had  divined  the 
girl,  and  did  not  trust  her.  Mrs.  Pendennis  saw  Blanche 
light-minded  and  frivolous,  detected  many  wants  in  her 
which  offended  the  pure  and  pious-minded  lady ;  a  want  of 
reverence  for  her  parents,  and  for  things  more  sacred, 
Helen  thought :  worldliness  and  selfishness  couched  under 
pretty  words  and  tender  expressions.  Laura  and  Pen  bat- 
tled these  points  strongly  at  first  with  the  widow — Laura 
being  as  ye.t  enthusiastic  about  her  new  friend,  and  Pen 
not  far-gone  enough  in  love  to  attempt  any  concealment  of 
his  feelings.  He  would  laugh  at  these  objections  of 
Helen's,  and  say,  "Psha,  mother!  you  are  jealous  about 
Laura — all  women  are  jealous." 

But  when,  hi  the  course  of  a  month  or  two,  and  by 
watching  the  pair  with  that  anxiety  with  which  brooding 
women  watch  over  their  sons'  affections — and  in  acknowl- 
edging which,  I  have  no  doubt  there  is  a  sexual  jealousy  on 


PENDENNIS.  303 

the  mother's  part,  and  a  secret  pang — when  Helen  saw  that 
the  intimacy  appeared  to  make  progress,  that  the  two 
young  people  were  perpetually  finding  pretexts  to  meet, 
and  that  Miss  Blanche  was  at  Fairoaks  or  Mr.  Pen  at  the 
Park  every  day,  the  poor  widow's  heart  began  to  fail  her — 
her  darling  project  seemed  to  vanish  before  her ;  and,  giv- 
ing way  to  her  weakness,  she  fairly  told  Pen  one  day  what 
her  views  and  longings  were ;  that  she  felt  herself  break- 
ing, and  not  long  for  this  world,  and  that  she  hoped  and 
prayed  before  she  went,  that  she  might  see  her  two  chil- 
dren one.  The  late  events,  Pen's  life  and  career  and 
former  passion  for  the  actress,  had  broken  the  spirit  of  this 
tender  lady.  She  felt  that  he  had  escaped  her,  and  was  in 
the  maternal  nest  no  more ;  and  she  clung  with  a  sickening 
fondness  to  Laura,  Laura  who  had  been  left  to  her  by 
Francis  in  Heaven. 

Pen  kissed  and  soothed  her  in  his  grand  patronising  way. 
He  had  seen  something  of  this,  he  had  long  thought  his 
mother  wanted  to  make  this  marriage — did  Laura  know 
anything  of  it?  (Not  she, — Mrs.  Pendennis  said — not  for 
worlds  would  she  have  breathed  a  word  of  it  to  Laura) — 
"  Well,  well,  there  was  time  enough,  his  mother  wouldn't 
die,"  Pen  said,  laughingly :  "he  wouldn't  hear  of  any  such 
thing,  and  as  for  the  Muse,  she  is  too  grand  a  lady  to  think 
about  poor  little  me — and  as  for  Laura,  who  knows  that 
she  would  have  me?  She  would  do  anything  you  told  her, 
to  be  sure.  But  am  I  worthy  of  her?  " 

"O,  Pen,  you  might  be,"  was  the  widow's  reply;  not 
that  Mr.  Pen  ever  doubted  that  he  was ;  and  a  feeling  of 
indefinable  pleasure  and  self-complacency  came  over  him. 
as  he  thought  over  this  proposal,  and  imaged  Laura  to 
himself,  as  his  memory  remembered  her  for  years  past,  al- 
ways fair  and  open,  kindly  and  pious,  cheerful,  tender, 
and  true.  He  looked  at  her  with  brightening  eyes  as  she 
came  in  from  the  garden  at  the  end  of  this  talk,  her  cheeks 
rather  flushed,  her  looks  frank  and  smiling — a  basket  of 
roses  in  her  hand. 

She  took  the  finest  of  them  and  brought  it  to  Mrs.  Pen- 


304  PENDENNIS. 

dennis,  who  was  refreshed  by  the  odour  and  colour  of 
these  flowers ;  and  hung  over  her  fondly  and  gave  it  to  her. 

"  And  I  might  have  this  prize  for  the  asking ! "  Pen 
thought,  with  a  thrill  of  triumph,  as  he  looked  at  the  kindly 
girl.  "Why,  she  is  as  beautiful  and  as  generous  as  her 
roses."  The  image  of  the  two  women  remained  for  ever 
after  in  his  mind,  and  he  never  recalled  it  but  the  tears 
came  into  his  eyes. 

Before  very  many  weeks'  intimacy  with  her  new  ac- 
quaintance, however,  Miss  Laura  was  obliged  to  give  in  to 
Helen's  opinion,  and  own  that  the  Muse  was  selfish,  un- 
kind, and  inconstant. 

Little  Frank,  for  instance,  might  be  very  provoking,  and 
might  have  deprived  Blanche  of  her  mam  ma's  affection, 
but  this  was  no  reason  why  Blanche  should  box  the  child's 
ears  because  he  upset  a  glass  of  water  over  her  drawing, 
and  why  she  should  call  him  many  opprobrious  names  in 
the  English  and  French  languages ;  and  the  preference  ac- 
corded to  little  Frank  was  certainly  no  reason  why  Blanche 
should  give  herself  imperial  airs  of  command  towards  the 
boy's  governess,  and  send  that  young  lady  upon  messages 
through  the  house  to  bring  her  book  or  to  fetch  her  pocket- 
handkerchief.  When  a  domestic  performed  an  errand  for 
honest  Laura,  she  was  always  thankful  and  pleased ; 
whereas,  she  could  not  but  perceive  that  the  little  Muse  had 
not  the  slightest  scruple  in  giving  her  commands  to  all  the 
world  round  about  her,  and  in  disturbing  anybody's  ease 
or  comfort,  in  order  to  administer  to  her  own.  It  was 
Laura's  first  experience  in  friendship;  and  it  pained  the 
kind  creature's  heart  to  be  obliged  to  give  up  as  delusions, 
one  by  one,  those  charms  and  brilliant  qualities  in  which 
her  fancy  had  dressed  her  new  friend,  and  to  find  that 
the  fascinating  little  fairy  was  but  a  mortal,  and  not  a 
very  amiable  mortal  after  all.  What  generous  person  is 
there  that  has  not  been  so  deceived  in  his  time? — what 
person,  perhaps,  that  has  not  so  disappointed  others  in  his 
turn? 

After  the  scene  with  little  Frank,  in  which  that  refrac- 


PENDENNIS.  305 

tory  son  and  heir  of  the  house  of  Clavering  had  received 
the  compliments  in  French  and  English,  and  the  accom- 
panying box  on  the  ear  from  his  sister,  Miss  Laura,  who 
had  plenty  of  humour,  could  not  help  calling  to  mind  some 
very  touching  and  tender  verses  which  the  Muse  had  read 
to  her  out  of  "Mes  Larmes,"  and  which  began,  "My 
pretty  baby  brother,  may  angels  guard  thy  rest,"  in  which 
the  Muse,  after  complimenting  the  baby  upon  the  station 
in  life  which  it  was  about  to  occupy,  and  contrasting  it 
with  her  own  lonely  condition,  vowed  nevertheless  that  the 
angel  boy  would  never  enjoy  such  affection  as  hers  was,  or 
find  in  the  false  world  before  him  anything  so  constant  and 
tender  as  a  sister's  heart.  "It  may  be,"  the  forlorn  one 
said,  "  it  may  be,  you  will  slight  it,  my  pretty  baby  sweet, 
You  will  spurn  me  from  your  bosom,  I'll  cling  around  your 
feet !  0  let  me,  let  me  love  you !  the  world  will  prove  to 
you  As  false  as  'tis  to  others,  but  /  am  ever  true."  And 
behold  the  Muse  was  boxing  the  darling  brother's  ears  in- 
stead of  kneeling  at  his  feet,  and  giving  Miss  Laura  her 
first  lesson  in  the  Cynical  philosophy — not  quite  her  first, 
however, — something  like  this  selfishness  and  wayward- 
ness, something  like  this  contrast  between  practice  and 
poetry,  between  grand  versified  aspirations  and  everyday 
life,  she  had  witnessed  at  home  in  the  person  of  our  young 
friend  Mr.  Pen. 

But  then  Pen  was  different.  Pen  was  a  man.  It  seemed 
natural,  somehow,  that  he  should  be  self-willed  and  should 
have  his  own  way.  And  under  his  waywardness  and 
selfishness,  indeed,  there  was  a  kind  and  generous  heart. 
Oh,  it  was  hard  that  such  a  diamond  should  be  changed 
away  against  such  a  false  stone  as  this.  In  a  word,  Laura 
began  to  be  tired  of  her  admired  Blanche.  She  had  assayed 
her  and  found  her  not  true ;  and  her  former  admiration  and 
delight,  which  she  had  expressed  with  her  accustomed  gen- 
erous artlessuess,  gave  way  to  a  feeling,  which  we  shall 
not  call  contempt,  but  which  was  very  near  it ;  and  which 
caused  Laura  to  adopt  towards  Miss  Amory  a  grave  and 
tranquil  tone  of  superiority,  which  was  at  first  by  no 


306  PENDENNIS. 

means  to  the  Muse's  liking.  Nobody  likes  to  be  found  out, 
or,  having  held  a  high  place,  to  submit  to  step  down. 

The  consciousness  that  this  event  was  impending  did  not 
serve  to  increase  Miss  Blanche's  good  humour,  and  as  it 
made  her  peevish  and  dissatisfied  with  herself,  it  probably 
rendered  her  even  less  agreeable  to  the  persons  round  about 
her.  So  there  arose,  one  fatal  day,  a  battle-royal  between 
dearest  Blanche  and  dearest  Laura,  in  which  the  friend- 
ship between  them  was  all  but  slain  outright.  Dearest 
Blanche  had  been  unusually  capricious  and  wicked  on  this 
day.  She  had  been  insolent  to  her  mother ;  savage  with 
little  Frank ;  odiously  impertinent  in  her  behaviour  to  the 
boy's  governess;  and  intolerably  cruel  to  Pincott,  her  at- 
tendant. Not  venturing  to  attack  her  friend  (for  the  little 
tyrant  was  of  a  timid  feline  nature,  and  only  used  her 
claws  upon  those  who  were  weaker  than  herself),  she  mal- 
treated all  these,  and  especially  poor  Pincott,  who  was 
menial,  confidante,  companion  (slave  always),  according  to 
the  caprice  of  her  young  mistress. 

This  girl,  who  had  been  sitting  in  the  room  with  the 
young  ladies,  being  driven  thence  in  tears,  occasioned  by  the 
cruelty  of  her  mistress,  and  raked  with  a  parting  sarcasm 
as  she  went  sobbing  from  the  door,  Laura  fairly  broke  out 
into  a  loud  and  indignant  invective — wondered  how  one  so 
young  could  forget  the  deference  owing  to  her  elders  as 
well  as  to  her  inferiors  in  station ;  and  professing  so  much 
sensibility  of  her  own,  could  torture  the  feelings  of  others 
so  wantonly.  Laura  told  her  friend  that  her  conduct  was 
absolutely  wicked,  and  that  she  ought  to  ask  pardon  of 
Heaven  on  her  knees  for  it.  And  having  delivered  herself 
of  a  hot  and  voluble  speech  whereof  the  delivery  astonished 
the  speaker  as  much  almost  as  her  auditor,  she  ran  to  her 
bonnet  and  shawl,  and  went  home  across  the  park  in  a 
great  flurry  and  perturbation,  and  to  the  surprise  of  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  who  had  not  expected  her  until  night. 

Alone  with  Helen,  Laura  gave  an  account  of  the  scene, 
and  gave  up  her  friend  henceforth.  "0  mamma,"  she 
said,  "you  were  right;  Blanche,  who  seems  so  soft  and  so 


PENDENNIS.  307 

kind,  is,  as  you  have  said,  selfish  and  cruel.  She  who  is 
always  speaking  of  her  affections  can  have  no  heart.  No 
honest  girl  would  afflict  a  mother  so,  or  torture  a  depend- 
ant; and — and,  I  give  her  up  from  this  day,  and  I  will 
have  no  other  friend  but  you." 

On  this  the  two  ladies  went  through  the  osculatory  cere- 
mony which  they  were  in  the  habit  of  performing,  and  Mrs. 
Pendennis  got  a  great  secret  comfort  from  the  little  quarrel 
— for  Laura's  confession  seemed  to  say,  "That  girl  can 
never  be  a  wife  for  Pen,  for  she  is  light-minded  and  heart- 
less, and  quite  unworthy  of  our  noble  hero.  He  will  be 
sure  to  find  out  her  unworthiness  for  his  own  part,  and 
then  he  will  be  saved  from  this  flighty  creature,  and  awake 
out  of  his  delusion." 

But  Miss  Laura  did  not  tell  Mrs.  Pendennis,  perhaps 
did  not  acknowledge  to  herself,  what  had  been  the  real 
cause  of  the  day's  quarrel.  Being  in  a  very  wicked  mood, 
and  bent  upon  mischief  everywhere,  the  little  wicked  Muse 
of  a  Blanche  had  very  soon  begun  her  tricks.  Her  darling 
Laura  had  come  to  pass  a  long  day ;  and  as  they  were  sit- 
ting in  her  own  room  together,  had  chosen  to  bring  the 
conversation  round  to  the  subject  of  Mr.  Pen. 

"  I  am  afraid  he  is  sadly  fickle,"  Miss  Blanche  observed; 
"Mrs.  Pybus,  and  many  more  Clavering  people,  have  told 
us  all  about  the  actress." 

"I  was  quite  a  child  when  it  happened,  and  I  don't 
know  anything  about  it,"  Laura  answered,  blushing  very 
much. 

"He  used  her  very  ill,"  Blanche  said,  wagging  her  little 
head.  "He  was  false  to  her." 

"I  am  sure  he  was  not,"  Laura  cried  out;  "he  acted 
most  generously  by  her :  he  wanted  to  give  up  everything 
to  marry  her.  It  was  she  that  was  false  to  him.  He  nearly 
broke  his  heart  about  it :  he " 

"  I  thought  you  didn't  know  anything  about  the  story, 
dearest,"  interposed  Miss  Blanche. 

"Mamma  has  said  so,"  said  Laura. 

"Well,  he  is  very  clever,"  continued  the  other  little 

14 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


308  PENDENNIS. 

dear.  "  "What  a  sweet  poet  lie  is !  Have  you  ever  read  his 
poems?  " 

"Only  the  '  Fisherman  and  the  Diver,'  which  he  trans- 
lated for  us,  and  his  Prize  Poem,  which  didn't  get  the 
prize ;  and,  indeed,  I  thought  it  very  pompous  and  prosy," 
Laura  said,  laughing. 

"Has  he  never  written  you  any  poems,  then,  love?" 
asked  Miss  Amory. 

"No,  my  dear,"  said  Miss  Bell. 

Blanche  ran  up  to  her  friend,  kissed  her  fondly,  called 
her  my  dearest  Laura  at  least  three  times,  looked  her 
archly  in  the  face,  nodded  her  head,  and  said,  "  Promise  to 
tell  no-o-body,  and  I  will  show  you  something. " 

And  tripping  across  the  room  daintily  to  a  little  mother- 
of-pearl  inlaid  desk,  she  opened  it  with  a  silver  key,  and 
took  out  two  .or  three  papers  crumpled  and  rather  stained 
with  green,  which  she  submitted  to  her  friend.  Laura  took 
them  and  read  them.  They  were  love- verses  sure  enough — 
something  about  Undine — about  a  Naiad — about  a  river. 
She  looked  at  them  for  a  long  time ;  but  in  truth  the  lines 
were  not  very  distinct  before  her  eyes. 

"And  you  have  answered  them,  Blanche?"  she  asked, 
putting  them  back. 

"0  no!  not  for  worlds,  dearest,"  the  other  said:  and 
when  her  dearest  Laura  had  quite  done  with  the  verses,  she 
tripped  back,  and  popped  them  again  into  the  pretty  desk. 

Then  she  went  to  her  piano,  and  sang  two  or  three  songs 
of  Rossini,  whose  nourishes  of  music  her  flexible  little  voice 
could  execute  to  perfection,  and  Laura  sate  by,  vaguely 
listening,  as  she  performed  these  pieces.  What  was  Miss 
Bell  thinking  about  the  while?  She  hardly  knew;  but 
sate  there  silent  as  the  songs  rolled  by.  After  this  con- 
cert the  young  ladies  were  summoned  to  the  room  where 
luncheon  was  served;  and  whither  they  of  course  went 
with  their  arms  round  each  other's  waists. 

And  it  could  not  have  been  jealousy  or  anger  on  Laura's 
part  which  had  made  her  silent :  for,  after  they  had  tripped 
along  the  corridor  and  descended  the  steps,  and  were  about 


PENDENNIS.  309 

to  open  the  door  which  leads  into  the  hall,  Laura  paused, 
and  looking  her  friend  kindly  and  frankly  in  the  face, 
kissed  her  with  a  sisterly  warmth. 

Something  occurred  after  this — Master  Frank's  manner 
of  eating,  probably,  or  mamma's  blunders,  or  Sir  Francis 
smelling  of  cigars — which  vexed  Miss  Blanche,  and  she 
gave  way  to  that  series  of  naughtinesses  whereof  we  have 
spoken,  and  which  ended  in  the  above  little  quarrel. 


310  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTEK    XXV. 

A  HOUSE  FULL  OP  VISITORS. 

THE  difference  between  the  girls  did  not  last  long. 
Laura  was  always  too  eager  to  forgive  and  be  forgiven,  and 
as  for  Miss  Blanche,  her  hostilities,  never  very  long  or 
durable,  had  not  been  provoked  by  the  above  scene.  No- 
body cares  about  being  accused  of  wickedness.  No  vanity 
is  hurt  by  that  sort  of  charge :  Blanche  was  rather  pleased 
than  provoked  by  her  friend's  indignation,  which  never 
would  have  been  raised  but  for  a  cause  which  both  knew, 
though  neither  spoke  of. 

And  so  Laura,  with  a  sigh,  was  obliged  to  confess  that 
the  romantic  part  of  her  first  friendship  was  at  an  end, 
and  that  the  object  of  it  was  only  worthy  of  a  very  ordi- 
nary sort  of  regard. 

As  for  Blanche,  she  instantly  composed  a  copy  of  touch- 
ing verses,  setting  .forth  her  desertion  and  disenchantment. 
It  was  only  the  old  story  she  wrote,  of  love  meeting  with 
coldness,  and  fidelity  returned  by  neglect ;  and  some  new 
neighbours  arriving  from  London  about  this  time,  in  whose 
family  there  were  daughters,  Miss  Amory  had  the  advan- 
tage of  selecting  an  eternal  friend  from  one  of  these  young 
ladies,  and  imparting  her  sorrows  and  disappointments  to 
this  new  sister.  The  tall  footmen  came  but  seldom  now 
with  notes  to  the  sweet  Laura ;  the  pony  carriage  was  but 
rarely  despatched  to  Fairoaks  to  be  at  the  orders  of  the 
ladies  there.  Blanche  adopted  a  sweet  look  of  suffering 
martyrdom  when  Laura  came  to  see  her.  The  other  laughed 
at  her  friend's  sentimental  mood,  and  treated  it  with  a  good 
humour  that  was  by  no  means  respectful. 

But  if  Miss  Blanche  found  new  female  friends  to  console 
her,  the  faithful  historian  is  also  bound  to  say,  that  she 
discovered  some  acquaintances  of  the  other  sex  who  seemed 


PENDENNIS.  311 

to  give  her  consolation  too.  If  ever  this  artless  young 
creature  met  a  young  man,  and  had  ten  minutes'  conversa- 
tion with  him  in  a  garden  •walk,  in  a  drawing-room  win- 
dow, or  in  the  intervals  of  a  waltz,  she  confided  in  him,  so 
to  speak — made  play  with  her  beautiful  eyes — spoke  in  a 
tone  of  tender  interest,  and  simple  and  touching  appeal, 
and  left  him,  to  perform  the  same  pretty  little  drama  in 
behalf  of  his  successor. 

When  the  Claverings  first  came  down  to  the  Park,  there 
were  very  few  audiences  before  whom  Miss  Blanch  could 
perform :  hence  Pen  had  all  the  benefits  of  her  glances,  and 
confidences,  and  the  drawing-room  window,  or  the  garden 
walk  all  to  himself.  In  the  town  of  Clavering,  it  has  been 
said,  there  were  actually  no  young  men :  in  the  near  sur- 
rounding country,  only  a  curate  or  two,  or  a  rustic  young 
squire,  with  large  feet  and  ill-made  clothes.  To  the  dra- 
goons quartered  at  Chatteris  the  Baronet  made  no  over- 
tures :  it  was  unluckily  his  own  regiment :  he  had  left  it 
on  bad  terms  with  some  officers  of  the  corps — an  ugly  busi- 
ness about  a  horse  bargain — a  disputed  play  account  at 
blind-Hookey — a  white  feather — who  need  ask? — it  is  not 
our  business  to  inquire  too  closely  into  the  bygones  of  our 
characters,  except  in  so  far  as  their  previous  history  apper- 
tains to  the  development  of  this  present  story. 

The  autumn,  and  the  end  of  the  Parliamentary  Session, 
and  the  London  season,  brought  one  or  two  county  families 
down  to  their  houses,  and  filled  tolerably  the  neighbour- 
ing little  watering-place  of  Baymouth,  and  opened  our 
friend  Mr.  Bingley's  Theatre  Royal  at  Chatteris,  and  col- 
lected the  usual  company  at  the  Assizes  and  Race-balls 
there.  Up  to  this  time,  the  old  county  families  had  been 
rather  shy  of  our  friends  of  Clavering  Park.  The  Fogeys 
of  Drummington ;  the  Squares  of  Dozley  Park ;  the  Wei- 
bores  of  The  Barrow,  &c.  All  sorts  of  stories  were  current 
among  these  folks  regarding  the  family  at  Clavering ; — in- 
deed, nobody  ought  to  say  that  people, in  the  country  have 
no  imagination,  who  hear  them  talk  about  new  neighbours. 
About  Sir  Francis  and  his  Lady,  and  her  birth  and  parent- 


312  PENDENNIS. 

age,  about  Miss  Ainory,  about  Captain  Strong,  there  had 
been  endless  histories  which  need  not  be  recapitulated ;  and 
the  family  of  the  Park  had  been  three  months  in  the  county 
before  the  great  people  around  began  to  call. 

But  at  the  end  of  the  season,  the  Earl  of  Trehawke, 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County,  coming  to  Eyrie  Castle, 
and  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Eockminster,  whose  son  was 
also  a  magnate  of  the  land,  to  occupy  a  mansion  on  the 
Marine  Parade  at  Baymouth — these  great  folks  came  pub- 
licly, immediately,  and  in  state,  to  call  upon  the  family  of 
Clavering  Park ;  and  the  carriages  of  the  county  families 
speedily  followed  in  the  track,  which  had  been  left  in  the 
avenue  by  their  lordly  wheels. 

It  was  then  that  Mirobolant  began  to  have  an  opportu- 
nity of  exercising  that  skill  which  he  possessed,  and  of  for- 
getting, in  the  occupation  of  his  art,  the  pangs  of  love.  It 
was  then  that  the  large  footmen  were  too  much  employed 
at  Clavering  Park  to  be  able  to  bring  messages,  or  dally 
over  the  cup  of  small  beer  with  the  poor  little  maids  at 
Fairoaks.  It  was  then  that  Blanche  found  other  dear 
friends  than  Laura,  and  other  places  to  walk  in  besides  the 
river-side,  where  Pen  was  fishing.  He  came  day  after 
day,  and  whipped  the  stream,  but  the  "  fish,  fish ! " 
wouldn't  do  their  duty,  nor  the  Peri  appear.  And  here, 
though  in  strict  confidence,  and  with  a  request  that  the 
matter  go  no  further,  we  may  as  well  allude  to  a  delicate 
business,  of  which  previous  hint  has  been  given.  Mention 
has  been  made,  in  a  former  page,  of  a  certain  hollow  tree, 
at  which  Pen  used  to  take  his  station  when  engaged  in 
his  passion  for  Miss  Fotheringay,  and  the  cavity  of  which 
he  afterwards  used  for  other  purposes  than  to  insert  his 
baits  and  fishing-cans  in.  The  truth  is,  he  converted  this 
tree  into  a  post-office.  Under  a  piece  of  moss  and  a  stone, 
he  used  to  put  little  poems,  or  letters  equally  poetical, 
which  were  addressed  to  a  certain  Undine,  or  Naiad  who 
frequented  the  stream,  and  which,  once  or  twice,  were  re- 
placed by  a  receipt  in  the  shape  of  a  flower,  or  by  a  modest 
little  word  or  two  of  acknowledgment,  written  in  a  delicate 


PENDENNIS.  313 

hand,  in  French  or  English,  and  on  pink  scented  paper. 
Certainly,  Miss  Amory  used  to  walk  by  this  stream,  as  we 
have  seen ;  and  it  is  a  fact  that  she  used  pink  scented  paper 
for  her  correspondence.  But  after  the  great  folks  had  in- 
vaded Clavering  Park,  and  the  family  coach  passed  out  of 
the  lodge-gates,  evening  after  evening,  on  their  way  to  the 
other  great  country  houses,  nobody  came  to  fetch  Pen's 
letters  at  the  post-office;  the  white  paper  was  not  ex- 
changed for  the  pink,  but  lay  undisturbed  under  its  stone 
and  its  moss,  whilst  the  tree  was  reflected  into  the  stream, 
and  the  Brawl  went  rolling  by.  There  was  not  much  in 
the  letters  certainly :  in  the  pink  notes  scarcely  anything — 
merely  a  little  word  or  two,  half  jocular,  half  sympathetic, 
such  as  might  be  written  by  any  young  lady.  But  oh,  you 
silly  Pendennis,  if  you  wanted  this  one,  why  did  you  not 
speak?  Perhaps  neither  party  was  in  earnest.  You  were 
only  playing  at  being  in  love,  and  the  sportive  little  Undine 
was  humouring  you  at  the  same  play. 

Nevertheless  if  a  man  is  baulked  at  this  game,  he  not 
unf  requently  loses  his  temper ;  and  when  nobody  came  any 
more  for  Pen's  poems,  he  began  to  look  upon  those  com- 
positions in  a  very  serious  light.  He  felt  almost  tragical 
and  romantic  again,  as  in  his  first  affair  of  the  heart : — at 
any  rate  he  was  bent  upon  having  an  explanation.  One 
day  he  went  to  the  Hall,  and  there  was  a  room-full  of  vis- 
itors :  on  another,  Miss  Amory  was  not  to  be  seen ;  she  was 
going  to  a  ball  that  night,  and  was  lying  down  to  take  a 
little  sleep.  Pen  cursed  balls,  and  the  narrowness  of  his 
means,  and  the  humility  of  his  position  in  the  county  that 
caused  him  to  be  passed  over  by  the  givers  of  these  enter- 
tainments. On  a  third  occasion,  Miss  Amory  was  in  the 
garden,  and  he  ran  thither ;  she  was  walking  there  in  state 
with  no  less  personages  than  the  Bishop  and  Bishopess  of 
Chatteris  and  the  episcopal  family,  who  scowled  at  him, 
and  drew  up  in  great  dignity  when  he  was  presented  to 
them,  and  they  heard  his  name.  The  Right  Eeverend 
Prelate  had  heard  it  before,  and  also  of  the  little  transaction 
in  the  Dean's  garden. 


314  PEPTDENNIS. 

"The  Bishop  says  you're  a  sad  young  man,"  good- 
natured  Lady  Clavering  whispered  to  him.  "  What  have 
you  been  a  doing  of?  Nothink,  I  hope,  to  vex  such  a  dear 
Mar  as  yours?  How  is  your  dear  Mar?  Why  don't  she 
come  and  see  me?  We  an't  seen  her  this  ever,  such  a 
time.  We're  a  goin  about  a  gaddin,  so  that  we  don't  see 
no  neighbours  now.  Give  my  love  to  her  and  Laurar,  and 
come  all  to  dinner  to-morrow." 

Mrs.  Pendennis  was  too  unwell  to  come  out,  but  Laura 
and  Pen  came,  and  there  was  a  great  party,  and  Pen  only 
got  an  opportunity  of  a  hurried  word  with  Miss  Amory. 
"  You  never  come  to  the  river  now,"  he  said. 

"  I  can't,"  said  Blanche,  "the  house  is  full  of  people." 

"Undine  has  left  the  stream,"  Mr.  Pen  went  on,  choos- 
ing to  be  poetical. 

"She  never  ought  to  have  gone  there,"  Miss  Amory 
answered.  "She  won't  go  again.  It  was  very  foolish, 
very  wrong :  it  was  only  play.  Besides,  you  have  other 
consolations  at  home,"  she  added,  looking  him  full  in  the 
face  an  instant,  and  dropping  her  eyes. 

If  he  wanted  her,  why  did  he  not  speak  then?  She 
might  have  said  "  Yes  "  even  then.  But  as  she  spoke  of 
other  consolations  at  home,  he  thought  of  Laura,  so  affec- 
tionate and  so  pure,  and  of  his  mother  at  home,  who  had 
bent  her  fond  heart  upon  uniting  him  with  her  adopted 
daughter.  "  Blanche !  "  he  began,  in  a  vexed  tone, — "  Misa 
Amory ! " 

"Laura  is  looking  at  us,  Mr.  Pendennis,"  the  young 
lady  said.  "  I  must  go  back  to  the  company,"  and  she  ran 
off,  leaving  Mr.  Pendennis  to  bite  his  nails  in  perplexity, 
and  to  look  out  into  the  moonlight  in  the  garden. 

Laura  indeed  was  looking  at  Pen.  She  was  talking  with, 
or  appearing  to  listen  to  the  talk  of,  Mr.  Pynsent,  Lord 
Hockminster's  son,  and  grandson  of  the  Dowager  Lady, 
•who  was  seated  in  state  in  the  place  of  honour,  gravely  re- 
ceiving Lady  Clavering' s  bad  grammar,  and  patronising  the 
vacuous  Sir  Francis,  whose  interest  in  the  county  she  was 
desirous  to  secure.  Pynsent  and  Pen  had  been  at  Oxbridge 


PENDENNIS.  315 

together,  where  the  latter,  during  his  heydey  of  good  for- 
tune and  fashion,  had  been  the  superior  of  the  young  pa- 
trician, and  perhaps  rather  supercilious  towards  him.  They 
had  met  for  the  first  time,  since  they  had  parted  at  the 
University,  at  the  table  to-day,  and  given  each  other  that 
exceedingly  impertinent  and  amusing  demi-nod  of  recogni- 
tion which  is  practised  in  England  only,  and  only  to  per- 
fection by  University  men, — and  which  seems  to  say, 
"Confound  you — what  do  you  do  here?  " 

"  I  knew  that  man  at  Oxbridge,"  Mr.  Pynsent  said  to 
Miss  Bell — "a  Mr.  Pendennis,  I  think." 

"Yes,"  said  Miss  Bell. 

"He  seems  rather  sweet  upon  Miss  Amory,"  the  gentle- 
man went  on.  Laura  looked  at  them,  and  perhaps  thought 
so  too,  but  said  nothing. 

"A  man  of  large  property  in  the  county,  ain't  he?  He 
used  to  talk  about  representing  it..  He  used  to  speak  at  the 
Union.  Whereabouts  do  his  estates  lie?  " 

Laura  smiled.  "  His  estates  lie  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  near  the  lodge  gate.  He  is  my  cousin,  and  I  live  there." 

"Where?"  asked  Mr.  Pynsent,  with  a  laugh. 

"  Why,  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  at  Fairoaks,"  an- 
swered Miss  Bell. 

"  Many  pheasants  there?  Cover  looks  rather  good,"  said 
the  simple  gentleman. 

Laura  smiled  again.  "  We  have  nine  hens  and  a  cock,  a 
pig,  and  an  old  pointer." 

"Pendennis  don't  preserve  then?"  continued  Mr.  Pyn- 
sent. 

"  You  should  come  and  see  him,"  the  girl  said,  laughing, 
and  greatly  amused  at  the  notion  that  her  Pen  was  a  great 
county  gentleman,  and  perhaps  had  given  himself  out  to  be 
such. 

"Indeed,  I  quite  long  to  renew  our  acquaintance,"  Mr. 
Pynsent  said,  gallantly,  and  with  a  look  which  fairly 
said,  "  It  is  you  that  I  would  like  to  come  and  see  " — to 
which  look  and  speech  Miss  Laura  vouchsafed  a  smile,  and 
made  a  little  bow. 


316  PENDENNIS. 

Here  Blanche  came  stepping  up  with  her  most  fascinat- 
ing smile  and  ogle,  and  begged  dear  Laura  to  come  and 
take  the  second  in  a  song.  Laura  was  ready  to  do  any- 
thing good-natured,  and  went  to  the  piano ;  by  which  Mr. 
Pynsent  listened  as  long  as  the  duet  lasted,  and  until  Misa 
Amory  began  for  herself,  when  he  strode  away. 

"What  a  nice,  frank,  amiable,  well-bred  girl  that  is, 
"Wagg,"  said  Mr.  Pynsent  to  a  gentleman  who  had  come 
over  with  him  from  Baymouth — "  the  tall  one  I  mean,  with 
the  ringlets  and  the  red  lips — monstrous  red,  ain't  they?  " 

"  What  do  you  think  of  the  girl  of  the  house?  "  asked 
Mr.  Wagg. 

"I  think  she's  a  lean,  scraggy  humbug,"  said  Mr.  Pyn- 
sent, with  great  candour.  "  She  drags  her  shoulders  out 
of  her  dress :  she  never  lets  her  eyes  alone :  and  she  goes 
simpering  and  ogling  about  like  a  French  waiting-maid." 

"Pynsent,  be  civil,"  cried  the  other,  "somebody  can 
hear." 

"Oh,  it's  Pendennis  of  Boniface,"  Mr.  Pynsent  said. 
"Fine  evening,  Mr.  Pendennis;  we  were  just  talking  of 
your  charming  cousin." 

"Any  relation  to  my  old  friend,  Major  Pendennis? " 
asked  Mr.  Wagg. 

"His  nephew.  Had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you  at 
Gaunt  House,"  Mr.  Pen  said  with  his  very  best  air — the 
acquaintance  between  the  gentlemen  was  made  in  an  instant. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day,  the  two  gentlemen  who 
were  staying  at  Clavering  Park  were  found  by  Mr.  Pen  on 
his  return  from  a  fishing  excursion,  in  which  he  had  no 
sport,  seated  in  his  mother's  drawing-room  in  comfortable 
conversation  with  the  widow  and  her  ward.  Mr.  Pynsent, 
tall  and  gaunt,  with  large  red  whiskers  and  an  imposing 
tuft  to  his  chin,  was  striding  over  a  chair  in  the  intimate 
neighbourhood  of  Miss  Laura.  She  was  amused  by  his 
talk,  which  was  simple,  straightforward,  rather  humorous, 
and  keen,  and  interspersed  with  homely  expressions  of  a 
style  which  is  sometimes  called  slang.  It  was  the  first 


PENDENNIS.  317 

specimen  of  a  young  London  dandy  that  Laura  had  seen  or 
heard;  for  she  had  been  but  a  chit  at  the  time  of  Mr. 
Foker's  introduction  at  Fairoaks,  nor  indeed  was  that  in- 
genuous gentleman  much  more  than  a  boy,  and  his  refine- 
ment was  only  that  of  a  school  and  college. 

Mr.  Wagg,  as  he  entered  the  Fairoaks  premises  with 
his  companion,  eyed  and  noted  everything.  "Old  gar- 
dener," he  said,  seeing  Mr.  John  at  the  lodge — "old  red 
livery  waistcoat — clothes  hanging  out  to  dry  on  the  goose- 
berry bushes — blue  aprons,  white  ducks — gad,  they  must 
be  young  Pendennis's  white  ducks — nobody  else  wears  'em 
in  the  family.  Bather  a  shy  place  for  a  sucking  county 
member,  ay,  Pynsent?  " 

"Snug  little  crib,"  said  Mr.  Pynsent,  "pretty  cozy  little 
lawn. " 

"  Mr.  Pendennis  at  home,  old  gentleman?  "  Mr.  Wagg 
said  to  the  old  domestic.  John  answered,  "No,  Master 
Pendennis  was  agone  out." 

"Are  the  ladies  at  home?"  asked  the  younger  visitor. 
Mr.  John  answered,  "  Yes,  they  be ; "  and  as  the  pair 
walked  over  the  trim  gravel,  and  by  the  neat  shrubberies, 
up  the  steps  to  the  hall-door,  which  old  John  opened,  Mr. 
Wagg  noted  everything  that  he  saw;  the  barometer  and 
the  letter-bag,  the  umbrellas  and  the  ladies'  clogs,  Pen's 
hats  and  tartan  wrapper,  and  old  John  opening  the  draw- 
ing-room door,  to  introduce  the  new-comers.  Such  minutiae 
attracted  Wagg  instinctively ;  he  seized  them  in  spite  of 
himself. 

"  Old  fellow  does  all  the  work, "  he  whispered  to  Pyn- 
sent. "  Caleb  Balderstone.  Shouldn't  wonder  if  he's  the 
housemaid."  The  next  minute  the  pair  were  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Fairoaks  ladies ;  in  whom  Pynsent  could  not 
help  recognising  two  perfectly  well-bred  ladies,  and  to 
whom  Mr.  Wagg  made  his  obeisance,  with  florid  bows,  and 
extra  courtesy,  accompanied  with  an  occasional  knowing 
leer  at  his  companion.  Mr.  Pynsent  did  not  choose  to  ac- 
knowledge these  signals,  except  by  extreme  haughtiness 
towards  Mr.  Wagg,  and  particular  deference  to  the  ladies. 


318  PENDENTS. 

If  there  was  one  thing  laughable  in  Mr.  Wagg's  eyes,  it 
was  poverty.  He  had  the  soul  of  a  butler  who  had  been 
brought  from  his  pantry  to  make  fun  in  the  drawing-room. 
His  jokes  were  plenty,  and  his  good-nature  thoroughly 
genuine,  but  he  did  not  seem  to  understand  that  a  gentle- 
man could  wear  an  old  coat,  or  that  a  lady  could  be  re- 
spectable unless  she  had  her  carriage,  or  employed  a  French 
milliner. 

"Charming  place,  ma'am,"  said  he,  bowing  to  the 
•widow ;  "  noble  prospect — delightful  to  us  Cockneys,  who 
seldom  see  anything  but  Pall-mall."  The  widow  said, 
simply,  she  had  never  been  in  London  but  once  in  her  life 
— before  her  son  was  born. 

"Fine  village,  ma'am,  fine  village,"  said  Mr.  Wagg, 
"and  increasing  every  day.  It'll  be  quite  a  large  town 
soon.  It's  not  a  bad  place  to  live  in  for  those  who  can't 
get  the  country,  and  will  repay  a  visit  when  you  honour  it. " 

"My  brother,  Major  Pendennis,  has  often  mentioned 
your  name  to  us,"  the  widow  said,  "  and  we  have  been — 
amused  by  some  of  your  droll  books,  sir,"  Helen  continued, 
who  never  could  be  brought  to  like  Mr.  Wagg's  books,  and 
detested  their  tone  most  thoroughly. 

"  He  is  my  very  good  friend,"  Mr.  Wagg  said,  with  a 
low  bow,  "  and  one  of  the  best  known  men  about  town,  and 
where  known,  ma'am,  appreciated — I  assure  you  appre- 
ciated. He  is  with  our  friend  Steyne,  at  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Steyne  has  a  touch  of  the  gout,  and  so,  between  ourselves, 
has  your  brother.  I  am  going  to  Stillbrook  for  the  pheas- 
ant-shooting, and  afterwards  to  Bareacres,  where  Pendennis 
and  I  shall  probably  meet : "  and  he  poured  out  a  flood  of 
fashionable  talk,  introducing  the  names  of  a  score  of  peers, 
and  rattling  on  with  breathless  spirits,  whilst  the  simple 
widow  listened  in  silent  wonder.  What  a  man!  she 
thought;  are  all  the  men  of  fashion  in  London  like  this? 
I  am  sure  Pen  will  never  be  like  him. 

Mr.  Pynsent  was  in  the  meanwhile  engaged  with  Miss 
Laura.  He  named  some  of  the  houses  in  the  neighbour- 
hood whither  he  was  going,  and  hoped  very  much  that  he 


PENDENNIS.  319 

should  see  Miss  Bell  at  some  of  them.  He  hoped  that  her 
aunt  would  give  her  a  season  in  London.  He  said,  that  in 
the  next  parliament  it  was  probable  he  should  canvass  the 
county,  and  he  hoped  to  get  Pendennis's  interest  here. 
He  spoke  of  Pen's  triumph  as  an  orator  at  Oxbridge,  and 
asked  was  he  coming  into  parliament  too?  He  talked  on 
very  pleasantly,  and  greatly  to  Laura's  satisfaction,  until 
Pen  himself  appeared,  and  as  has  been  said,  found  these 
gentlemen. 

Pen  behaved  very  courteously  to  the  pair,  now  that  they 
had  found  their  way  into  his  quarters ;  and  though  he  rec- 
ollected with  some  twinges  a  conversation  at  Oxbridge, 
when  Pynsent  was  present,  and  in  which,  after  a  great 
debate  at  the  Union,  and  in  the  midst  of  considerable  ex- 
citement, produced  by  a  supper  and  champagne-cup, — he 
had  announced  his  intention  of  coming  in  for  his  native 
county,  and  had  absolutely  returned  thanks  in  a  fine  speech 
as  the  future  member ;  yet  Mr.  Pynsent' s  manner  was  so 
frank  and  cordial,  that  Pen  hoped  Pynsent  might  have  for- 
gotten his  little  fanfaronnade,  and  any  other  braggadocio 
speeches  or  actions  which  he  might  have  made.  He  suited 
himself  to  the  tone  of  the  visitors  then,  and  talked  about 
Plinlimmon  and  Magnus  Charters,  and  the  old  set  at  Ox- 
bridge, with  careless  familiarity  and  high-bred  ease,  as  if 
he  lived  with  marquises  every  day,  and  a  duke  was  no  more 
to  him  than  a  village  curate. 

But  at  this  juncture,  and  it  being  then  six  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  Betsy,  the  maid,  who  did  not  know  of  the 
advent  of  strangers,  walked  into  the  room  without  any  pre- 
liminary but  that  of  flinging  the  door  wide  open  before  her, 
and  bearing  in  her  arms  a  tray,  containing  three  tea-cups, 
a  tea-pot,  and  a  plate  of  thick  bread-and-butter.  All  Pen's 
splendour  and  magnificence  vanished  away  at  this — and  he 
faltered  and  became  quite  abashed.  "What  will  they 
think  of  us?"  he  thought:  and,  indeed,  Wagg  thrust  his 
tongue  in  his  cheek,  thought  the  tea  utterly  contemptible, 
and  leered  and  winked  at  Pynsent  to  that  effect. 

But  to  Mr.  Pynsent  the  transaction  appeared  perfectly 


320  PENDENNIS. 

simple — there  was  no  reason  present  to  his  mind  why  people 
should  not  drink  tea  at  six  if  they  were  minded,  as  well  as 
at  any  other  hour ;  and  he  asked  of  Mr.  Wagg,  when  they 
went  away,  "  What  the  devil  he  was  grinning  and  winking 
at,  and  what  amused  him?  " 

"  Didn't  you  see  how  the  cub  was  ashamed  of  the  thick 
bread-and-butter?  I  dare  say  they're  going  to  have  treacle 
if  they  are  good.  I'll  take  an  opportunity  of  telling  old 
Pendennis  when  we  get  back  to  town,"  Mr.  Wagg  chuckled 
out. 

"Don't  see  the  fun,"  said  Mr.  Pynsent. 

"  Never  thought  you  did,"  growled  Wagg  between  his 
teeth ;  and  they  walked  home  rather  sulkily. 

Wagg  told  the  story  at  dinner  very  smartly,  with  wonder- 
ful accuracy  of  observation.  He  described  old  John,  the 
clothes  that  were  drying,  the  clogs  in  the  hall,  the  drawing- 
room,  and  its  furniture  and  pictures;  "Old  man  with  a 
beak  and  bald  head — feu  Pendennis  I  bet  two  to  one ;  stick- 
ing-plaster full-length  of  a  youth  in  a  cap  and  gown — the 
present  Marquis  of  Fairoaks,  of  course ;  the  widow  when 
young  in  miniature,  Mrs.  Mee ;  she  had  the  gown  on  when 
we  came,  or  in  a  dress  made  the  year  after,  and  the  tips 
cut  off  the  fingers  of  her  gloves  which  she  stitches  her 
son's  collars  with;  and  then  thesarving  maid  came  in  with 
their  teas ;  so  we  left  the  Earl  and  the  Countess  to  their 
bread-and-butter. " 

Blanche,  near  whom  he  sate  as  he  told  this  story,  and 
who  adored  les  hommes  d' esprit,  burst  out  laughing  and 
called  him  such  an  odd  droll  creature.  But  Pynseut,  who 
began  to  be  utterly  disgusted  with  him,  broke  out  in  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  "  I  don't  know,  Mr.  Wagg,  what  sort  of 
ladies  you  are  accustomed  to  meet  in  your  own  family, 
but  by  gad,  as  far  as  a  first  acquaintance  can  show,  I  never 
met  two  better-bred  women  in  my  life,  and  I  hope,  ma'am, 
you'll  call  upon  'em,"  he  added,  addressing  Lady  Rock- 
minster,  who  was  seated  at  Sir  Francis  Clavering's  right 
hand. 

Sir  Francis  turned  to  the  guest  on  his  left,  and  whis- 


PENDENNI8.  321 

pered,  "That's  what  I  call  a  sticker  for  Wagg."  And 
Lady  C\avering,  giving  the  young  gentleman  a  delighted 
tap  with  her  fan,  winked  her  black  eyes  at  him,  and  said, 
"Mr.  Pynsent,  you're  a  good  feller." 

After  the  affair  with  Blanche,  a  difference  ever  so  slight, 
a  tone  of  melancholy,  perhaps  a  little  bitter,  might  be  per- 
ceived in  Laura's  converse  with  her  cousin.  She  seemed  to 
weigh  him,  and  find  him  wanting  too ;  the  widow  saw  the 
girl's  clear  and  honest  eyes  watching  the  young  man  at 
times,  and  a  look  of  almost  scorn  pass  over  her  face,  as  he 
lounged  in  the  room  with  the  women,  or  lazily  sauntered 
smoking  upon  the  lawn,  or  lolled  under  a  tree  there  over 
a  book,  which  he  was  too  listless  to  read. 

"  What  has  happened  between  you? "  eager-sighted 
Helen  asked  of  the  girl.  "  Something  has  happened.  Has 
that  wicked  little  Blanche  been  making  mischief?  Tell 
me,  Laura." 

"Nothing  has  happened  at  all,"  Laura  said. 

"Then  why  do  you  look  at  Pen  so?  "  asked  his  mother 
quickly. 

"  Look  at  him,  dear  mother !  "  said  the  girl.  "  We  two 
women  are  no  society  for  him :  we  don't  interest  him ;  we 
are  not  clever  enough  for  such  a  genius  as  Pen.  He  wastes 
his  life  and  energies  away  among  us,  tied  to  our  apron- 
strings.  He  interests  himself  in  nothing :  he  scarcely  cares 
to  go  beyond  the  garden-gate.  Even  Captain  Glanders 
and  Captain  Strong  pall  upon  him,"  she  added  with  a  bit- 
ter laugh ;  "  and  they  are  men  you  know,  and  our  superiors. 
He  will  never  be  happy  while  he  is  here.  Why  is  he 
not  facing  the  world,  and  without  a  profession?  " 

"We  have  got  enough,  with  great  economy,"  said  the 
widow,  her  heart  beginning  to  beat  violently.  "  Pen  has 
spent  nothing  for  months.  I'm  sure  he  is  very  good.  I 
am  sure  he  might  be  very  happy  with  us." 

"Don't  agitate  yourself  so,  dear  mother,"  the  girl  an- 
swered. "  I  don't  like  to  see  you  so.  You  should  not  be 
sad  because  Pen  is  unhappy  here.  All  men  are  so.  They 
must  work.  They  must  make  themselves  names  and  a 


322  PENDENNIS. 

place  in  the  world.  Look,  the  two  captains  have  fought 
and  seen  battles :  that  Mr.  Pynsent,  who  came  here,  and 
who  will  be  very  rich,  is  in  a  public  office ;  he  works  very 
hard,  he  aspires  to  a  name  and  a  reputation.  He  says 
Pen  was  one  of  the  best  speakers  at  Oxbridge,  and  had  as 
great  a  character  for  talent  as  any  of  the  young  gentlemen 
there.  Pen  himself  laughs  at  Mr.  Wagg's  celebrity  (and 
indeed  he  is  a  horrid  person),  and  says  he  is  a  dunce,  and 
that  anybody  could  write  his  books." 

"I  am  sure  they  are  odious,"  interposed  the  widow. 

"Yet  he  has  a  reputation. — You  see  the  County  Chron- 
icle says,  '  The  celebrated  Mr.  Wagg  has  been  sojourning 
at  Baymouth — let  our  fashionables  and  eccentrics  look  out 
for  something  from  his  caustic  pen.'  If  Pen  can  write  bet- 
ter than  this  gentleman,  and  speak  better  than  Mr.  Pynsent, 
why  doesn't  he?  Mamma,  he  can't  make  speeches  to  us; 
or  distinguish  himself  here.  He  ought  to  go  away,  indeed 
he  ought." 

"Dear  Laura,"  said  Helen,  taking  the  girl's  hand.*  "Is 
it  kind  of  you  to  hurry  him  so?  I  have  been  waiting.  I 
have  been  saving  up  money  these  many  months — to — to 
pay  back  your  advance  to  us." 

"  Hush,  mother ! "  Laura  cried,  embracing  her  friend 
hastily.  "  It  was  your  money,  not  mine.  Never  speak 
about  that  again.  How  much  money  have  you  saved?  " 

Helen  said  there  were  more  than  two  hundred  pounds  at 
the  bank,  and  that  she  would  be  enabled  to  pay  off  all 
Laura's  money  by  the  end  of  the  next  year. 

"  Give  it  him — let  him  have  the  two  hundred  pounds. 
Let  him  go  to  London  and  be  a  lawyer :  be  something,  be 
worthy  of  his  mother — and  of  mine,  dearest  mamma,"  said 
the  good  girl ;  upon  which,  and  with  her  usual  tenderness 
and  emotion,  the  fond  widow  declared  that  Laura  was  a 
blessing  to  her,  and  the  best  of  girls — and  I  hope  no  one 
in  this  instance  will  be  disposed  to  contradict  her. 

The  widow  and  her  daughter  had  more  than  one  conver- 
sation on  this  subject :  the  elder  gave  way  to  the  superior 
reason  of  the  honest  and  stronger-minded  girl ;  and,  in- 


PENDENNIS.  323 

deed,  whenever  there  was  a  sacrifice  to  be  made  on  her 
part,  this  kind  lady  was  only  too  eager  to  make  it.  But 
she  took  her  own  way,  and  did  not  lose  sight  of  the  end 
she  had  in  view,  in  imparting  these  new  plans  to  Pen. 
One  day  she  told  him  of  these  projects,  and  who  it  was 
that  had  formed  them;  how  it  was  Laura  who  insisted 
upon  his  going  to  London  and  studying ;  how  it  was  Laura 
who  would  not  hear  of  the — the  money  arrangements  when 
he  came  back  from  Oxbridge — being  settled  just  then :  how 
it  was  Laura  whom  he  had  to  thank,  if  indeed  he  thought 
he  ought  to  go. 

At  that  news  Pen's  countenance  blazed  up  with  pleasure, 
and  he  hugged  his  mother  to  his  heart  with  an  ardour  that 
I  fear  disappointed  the  fond  lady ;  but  she  rallied  when  he 
said,  "By  Heaven!  she  is  a  noble  girl,  and  may  God 
Almighty  bless  her!  0  mother!  I  have  been  weary  ing  my- 
self away  for  months  here,  longing  to  work,  and  not  know- 
ing how.  I've  been  fretting  over  the  thoughts  of  my 
shame,  and  my  debts,  and  my  past  cursed  extravagance  and 
follies.  I've  suffered  infernally.  My  heart  has  been  half- 
broken — never  mind  about  that.  If  I  can  get  a  chance  to 
redeem  the  past,  and  to  do  my  duty  to  myself  and  the  best 
mother  in  the  world,  indeed,  indeed,  I  will.  I'll  be  wor- 
thy of  you  yet.  Heaven  bless  you!  God  bless  Laura! 
Why  isn't  she  here,  that  I  may  go  and  thank  her?  "  Pen 
went  on  with  more  incoherent  phrases ;  paced  up  and  down 
the  room,  drank  glasses  of  water,  jumped  about  his  mother 
with  a  thousand  embraces — began  to  laugh — began  to  sing 
— was  happier  than  she  had  seen  him  since  he  was  a 
boy — since  he  had  tasted  of  the  fruit  of  that  awful  Tree 
of  Life  which,  from  the  beginning,  has  tempted  all  man- 
kind. 

Laura  was  not  at  home.  Laura  was  on  a  visit  to  the 
stately  Lady  Rockminster,  daughter  to  my  Lord  Bareacres, 
sister  to  the  late  Lady  Pontypool,  and  by  consequence  a 
distant  kinswoman  of  Helen's,  as  her  ladyship,  who  was 
deeply  versed  in  genealogy,  was  the  first  graciously  to 


324  PENDENNIS. 

point  out  to  the  modest  country  lady.  Mr.  Pen  was 
greatly  delighted  at  the  relationship  being  acknowledged, 
though  perhaps  not  over  well  pleased  that  Lady  Rockmin- 
ster  took  Miss  Bell  home  with  her  for  a  couple  of  days  to 
Baymouth,  and  did  not  make  the  slightest  invitation  to  Mr. 
Arthur  Pendennis.  There  was  to  be  a  ball  at  Baymouth, 
and  it  was  to  be  Miss  Laura's  first  appearance.  The 
dowager  came  to  fetch  her  in  her  carriage,  and  she  went 
off  with  a  white  dress  in  her  box,  happy  and  blushing,  like 
the  rose  to  which  Pen  compared  her. 

This  was  the  night  of  the  ball — a  public  entertainment 
at  the  Baymouth  Hotel.  "  By  Jove !  "  said  Pen,  "  I'll  ride 
over — No,  I  won't  ride,  but  I'll  go  too."  His  mother  was 
charmed  that  he  should  do  so ;  and,  as  he  was  debating 
about  the  conveyance  in  which  he  should  start  for  Bay- 
mouth,  Captain  Strong  called  opportunely,  said  he  was 
going  himself,  and  that  he  would  put  his  horse,  The  Butcher 
Boy,  into  the  gig,  and  drive  Pen  over. 

When  the  grand  company  began  to  fill  the  house  at 
Clavering  Park,  the  Chevalier  Strong  seldom  intruded  him- 
self upon  its  society,  but  went  elsewhere  to  seek  his  relax- 
ation. "I've  seen  plenty  of  grand  dinners  in  my  time," 
he  said,  "  and  dined,  by  Jove,  in  a  company  where  there 
was  a  king  and  royal  duke  at  top  and  bottom,  and  every 
man  along  the  table  had  six  stars  on  his  coat ;  but  dainmy, 
Glanders,  this  finery  don't  suit  me;  and  the  English  ladies 
with  their  confounded  buckram  airs,  and  the  squires  with 
their  politics  after  dinner,  send  me  to  sleep — sink  me  dead 
if  they  don't.  I  like  a  place  where  I  can  blow  my  cigar 
when  the  cloth  is  removed,  and  when  I'm  thirsty,  have  my 
beer  in  its  native  pewter."  So  on  a  gala  day  at  Clavering 
Park,  the  Chevalier  would  content  himself  with  superin- 
tending the  arrangements  of  the  table,  and  drilling  the 
major-domo  and  servants;  and  having  looked  over  the  bill 
of  fare  with  Monsieur  Mirobolant,  would  not  care  to  take 
the  least  part  in  the  banquet.  "  Send  me  up  a  cutlet  and 
a  bottle  of  claret  to  my  room,"  this  philosopher  would  say, 
and  from  the  windows  of  that  apartment,  which  com- 


PENDENNIS.  325 

manded  the  terrace  and  avenue,  he  would  survey  the  com- 
pany as  they  arrived  in  their  carriages,  or  take  a  peep  at 
the  ladies  in  the  hall  through  an  reil-de-boeuf  which  com- 
manded it  from  his  corridor.  And  the  guests  being  seated, 
Strong  would  cross  the  park  to  Captain  Glanders 's  cottage 
at  Clavering,  or  to  pay  the  landlady  a  visit  at  the  Claver- 
ing  Arms,  or  to  drop  in  upon  Madame  Fribsby  over  her 
novel  and  tea.  Wherever  the  Chevalier  went  he  was  wel- 
come, and  whenever  he  came  away  a  smell  of  hot  brandy 
and  water  lingered  behind  him. 

The  Butcher  Boy — not  the  worst  horse  in  Sir  Francis's 
stable — was  appropriated  to  Captain  Strong's  express  use; 
and  the  old  Campaigner  saddled  him  and  brought  him 
home  at  all  hours  of  the  day  or  night,  and  drove  or  rode 
him  up  and  down  the  country.  Where  there  was  a  public- 
house  with  a  good  tap  of  beer — where  there  was  a  tenant 
with  a  pretty  daughter  who  played  on  the  piano — to  Chat- 
teris,  to  the  play,  or  the  barracks — to  Baymouth,  if  any 
fun  was  on  foot  there;  to  the  rural  fairs  or  races,  the 
Chevalier  and  his  brown  horse  made  their  way  continually ; 
and  this  worthy  gentleman  lived  at  free  quarters  in  a 
friendly  country.  The  Butcher  Boy  soon  took  Pen  and  the 
Chevalier  to  Baymouth.  The  latter  was  as  familiar  with 
the  hotel  and  landlord  there  as  with  every  other  inn  round 
about ;  and  having  been  accommodated  with  a  bed-room  to 
dress,  they  entered  the  ball-room.  The  Chevalier  was 
splendid.  He  wore  three  little  gold  crosses  in  a  brochette 
on  the  portly  breast  of  his  blue  coat,  and  looked  like  a 
foreign  field-marshal. 

The  ball  was  public  and  all  sorts  of  persons  were  ad- 
mitted and  encouraged  to  come,  young  Pynsent  having 
views  upon  the  county,  and  Lady  Bockminster  being  pa- 
troness of  the  ball.  There  was  a  quadrille  for  the  aristoc- 
racy at  one  end,  and  select  benches  for  the  people  of  fash- 
ion. Towards  this  end  the  chevalier  did  not  care  to 
penetrate  far  (as  he  said  he  did  not  care  for  the  nobs)-;  but 
in  the  other  part  of  the  room  he  knew  everybody — the  wine- 
merchants',  innkeepers',  tradesmen's,  solicitors',  squire- 


326  PENDENNIS. 

farmers'  daughters,  their  sires  and  brothers,  and  plunged 
about  shaking  hands. 

"  Who  is  that  man  with  the  blue  ribbon  and  the  three- 
pointed  star? "  asked  Pen.  A  gentleman  in  black  with 
ringlets  and  a  tuft  stood  gazing  fiercely  about  him,  with 
one  hand  in  the  arm-hole  of  his  waistcoat  and  the  other 
holding  his  claque. 

"  By  Jupiter,  it's  Mirobolant!  "  cried  Strong,  bursting  out 
laughing.  "Bon  jour.  Chef! — Bon  jour,  Chevalier!" 

"  De  la  croix  de  Juillet,  Chevalier  !  "  said  the  Chef,  laying 
his  hand  on  his  decoration. 

"  By  Jove,  here's  some  more  ribbon !  "  said  Pen,  amused. 

A  man  with  very  black  hair  and  whiskers,  dyed  evi- 
dently with  the  purple  of  Tyre,  with  twinkling  eyes  and 
white  eyelashes,  and  a  thousand  wrinkles  in  his  face,  which 
was  of  a  strange  red  colour,  with  two  under-vests,  and 
large  gloves  and  hands,  and  a  profusion  of  diamonds  and 
jewels  in  his  waistcoat  and  stock,  with  coarse  feet  crum- 
pled into  immense  shiny  boots,  and  a  piece  of  particoloured 
ribbon  in  his  button-hole,  here  came  up  and  nodded  famil- 
iarly to  the  Chevalier. 

The  Chevalier  shook  hands.  "  My  friend  Mr.  Penden- 
nis,"  Strong  said.  "  Colonel  Altamont,  of  the  body-guard 
of  his  Highness  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow."  That  officer 
bowed  to  the  salute  of  Pen;  who  was  now  looking  out 
eagerly  to  see  if  the  person  he  wanted  had  entered  the 
room. 

Not  yet.  But  the  band  began  presently  performing 
"See  the  Conquering  Hero  comes,"  and  a  host  of  fashion- 
ables— Dowager  Countess  of  Kockminster,  Mr.  Pynsent 
and  Miss  Bell,  Sir  Francis  Clavering,  Bart.,  of  Clavering 
Park,  Lady  Clavering  and  Miss  Amory,  Sir  Horace  Fogey, 

Bart.,  Lady  Fogey,  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Higgs, Wagg, 

Esq.  (as  the  county  paper  afterwards  described  them) 
entered  the  room. 

Pen  rushed  by  Blanche,  ran  up  to  Laura,  and  seized  her 
hand.  "God  bless  you!"  he  said,  "I  want  to  speak  to 
you — I  must  speak  to  you — Let  me  dance  with  you." 


PENDENNIS.  327 

"Not  for  three  dances,  dear  Pen,"  she  said,  smiling:  and 
he  fell  back,  biting  his  nails  with  vexation,  and  forgetting 
to  salute  Pynsent. 

After  Lady  Rockminster's  party,  Lady  Clavering's  fol- 
lowed in  the  procession. 

Colonel  Altamont  eyed  it  hard,  holding  a  most  musky 
pocket-handkerchief  up  to  his  face,  and  bursting  with 
laughter  behind  it. 

"Who's  the  gal  in  green  along  with  'ein,  Cap'n  ?  "  he 
asked  of  Strong. 

"That's  Miss  Amory,  Lady  Clavering's  daughter,"  re- 
plied the  Chevalier. 

The  Colonel  could  hardly  contain  himself- for  laughing. 


328  PEXDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

CONTAINS  SOME  BALL-PRACTISING. 

UNDER  some  calico  draperies  in  the  shady  embrasure  of 
a  window,  Arthur  Pendennis  chose  to  assume  a  very 
gloomy  and  frowning  countenance,  and  to  watch  Miss  Bell 
dance  her  first  quadrille  with  Mr.  Pynsent  for  a  partner. 
Miss  Laura's  face  was  beaming  with  pleasure  and  good- 
nature. The  lights  and  the  crowd  and  music  excited  her. 
As  she  spread  out  her  white  robes,  and  performed  her  part 
of  the  dance,  smiling  and  happy,  her  brown  ringlets  flow- 
ing back  over  her  fair  shoulders  from  her  honest  rosy  f aoe, 
more  than  one  gentleman  in  the  room  admired  and  looked 
after  her ;  and  Lady  Fogey,  who  had  a  house  in  London, 
and  gave  herself  no  small  airs  of  fashion  when  in  the 
country,  asked  of  Lady  Rockminster  who  the  young  per- 
son was,  mentioned  a  reigning  beauty  in  London  whom,  in 
her  ladyship's  opinion,  Laura  was  rather  like,  and  pro- 
nounced that  she  would  "do." 

Lady  Rockminster  would  have  been  very  much  surprised 
if  any  protegee  of  hers  would  not  "  do,"  and  wondered  at 
Lady  Fogey's  impudence  in  judging  upon  the  point  at  all. 
She  surveyed  Laura  with  majestic  glances  through  her  eye- 
glass. She  was  pleased  with  the  girl's  artless  looks,  and 
gay  innocent  manner.  Her  manner  is  very  good,  her  lady- 
ship thought.  Her  arms  are  rather  red,  but  that  is  a  de- 
fect of  her  youth.  Her  ton  is  far  better  than  that  of  the 
little  pert  Miss  Amory,  who  is  dancing  opposite  to  her. 

Miss  Blanche  was,  indeed,  the  vis-a-vis  of  Miss  Laura, 
and  smiled  most  killingly  upon  her  dearest  friend,  and 
nodded  to  her,  and  talked  to  her,  when  they  met  during 
the  quadrille  evolutions,  and  patronised  her  a  great  deal. 
Her  shoulders  were  the  whitest  in  the  whole  room :  and 
they  were  never  easy  in  her  frock  for  one  single  instant : 


PENDENNIS.  329 

nor  were  her  eyes,  which  rolled  about  incessantly :  nor  was 
her  little  figure : — it  seemed  to  say  to  all  the  people,  "  Come 
and  look  at  me — not  at  that  pink,  healthy,  bouncing  coun- 
try lass,  Miss  Bell,  who  scarcely  knew  how  to  dance  till  I 
taught  her.  This  is  the  true  Parisian  manner — this  is  the 
prettiest  little  foot  in  the  room,  and  the  prettiest  little 
chaussure,  too.  Look  at  it,  Mr.  Pynsent.  Look  at  it,  Mr. 
Pendennis,  you  who  are  scowling  behind  the  curtain — I 
know  you  are  longing  to  dance  with  me." 

Laura  went  on  dancing,  and  keeping  an  attentive  eye 
upon  Mr.  Pen  in  the  embrasure  of  the  window.  He  did 
not  quit  that  retirement  during  the  first  quadrille,  nor 
until  the  second,  when  the  good-natured  Lady  Clavering 
beckoned  to  him  to  come  up  to  her  to  the  dais  or  place  of 
honour  where  the  dowagers  were,  and  whither  Pen  went 
blushing  and  exceedingly  awkward,  as  most  conceited 
young  fellows  are.  He  performed  a  haughty  salutation  to 
Lady  Kockininster,  who  hardly  acknowledged  his  bow,  and 
then  went  and  paid  his  respects  to  the  widow  of  the  late 
Amory,  who  was  splendid  in  diamonds,  velvet,  lace, 
feathers,  and  all  sorts  of  millinery  and  goldsmith's 
ware. 

Young  Mr.  Fogey,  then  in  the  fifth  form  at  Eton,  and 
ardently  expecting  his  beard  and  his  commission  in  a  dra- 
goon regiment,  was  the  second  partner  who  was  honoured 
with  Miss  Bell's  hand.-  He  was  rapt  in  admiration  of  that 
young  lady.  He  thought  he  had  never  seen  so  charming 
a  creature.  "I  like  you  much  better  than  the  French 
girl "  (for  this  young  gentleman  had  been  dancing  with 
Miss  Amory  before),  he  candidly  said  to  her.  Laura 
laughed,  and  looked  more  good-humoured  than  ever ;  and 
in  the  midst  of  her  laughter  caught  a  sight  of  Pen,  and 
continued  to  laugh  as  he,  on  his  side,  continued  to  look 
absurdly  pompous  and  sulky.  The  next  dance  was  a  waltz, 
and  young  Fogey  thought,  with  a  sigh,  that  he  did  not 
know  how  to  waltz,  and  vowed  he  would  have  a  master  the 
next  holidays. 

Mr.  Pynsent  again  claimed  Miss  Bell's  hand  for  this 


330  PENDENNIS. 

dance ;  and  Pen  beheld  her,  in  a  fury,  twirling  round  the 
room,  her  waist  encircled  by  the  arm  of  that  gentleman. 
He  never  used  to  be  angry  before  when,  on  summer  even- 
ings, the  chairs  and  tables  being  removed,  and  the  govern- 
ess called  downstairs  to  play  the  piano,  he  and  the  Cheva- 
lier Strong  (who  was  a  splendid  performer,  and  could 
dance  a  British  hornpipe,  a  German  waltz,  or  a  Spanish 
fandango,  if  need  were),  and  the  two  young  ladies,  Blanche 
and  Laura,  improvised  little  balls  at  Clavering  Park. 
Laura  enjoyed  this  dancing  so  much,  and  was  so  animated, 
that  she  even  animated  Mr.  Pynsent.  Blanche,  who  could 
dance  beautifully,  had  an  unlucky  partner,  Captain  Broad- 
foot,  of  the  Dragoons,  then  stationed  at  Chatteris.  For 
Captain  Broadfoot,  though  devoting  himself  with  great 
energy  to  the  object  in  view,  could  not  get  round  in  time: 
and,  not  having  the  least  ear  for  music,  was  unaware  that 
his  movements  were  too  slow. 

So,  in  the  waltz  as  in  the  quadrille,  Miss  Blanche  saw 
that  her  dear  friend  Laura  had  ,the  honours  of  the  dance, 
and  was  by  no  means  pleased  with  the  latter' s  success. 
After  a  couple  of  turns  with  the  heavy  dragoon,  she  pleaded 
fatigue,  and  requested  to  be  led  back  to  her  place,  near  her 
mamma,  to  whom  Pen  was  talking:  and  she  asked  him 
why  he  had  not  asked  her  to  waltz,  and  had  left  her  to  the 
mercies  of  that  great  odious  man  in  spurs  and  a  red  coat? 

"  I  thought  spurs  and  scarlet  were  the  most  fascinating 
objects  in  the  world  to  young  ladies, "  Pen  answered.  "  I 
never  should  have  dared  to  put  my  black  coat  in  competi- 
tion with  that  splendid  red  jacket." 

"  You  are  very  unkind  and  cruel  and  sulky  and  naughty," 
said  Miss  Amory,  with  another  shrug  of  the  shoulders. 
"  You  had  better  go  away.  Your  cousin  is  looking  at  us 
over  Mr.  Pynsent' s  shoulder." 

"  Will  you  waltz  with  me?  "  said  Pen. 

"  Not  this  waltz.  I  can't,  having  just  sent  away  that 
greet  hot  Captain  Broadfoot.  Look  at  Mr.  Pynsent,  did 
you  ever  see  such  a  creature?  But  I  will  dance  the  next 
waltz  with  you,  and  the  quadrille  too.  I  am  promised, 


PENDENNIS.  331 

but  I  will  tell  Mr.  Poole  that  I  had  forgotten  my  engage- 
ment to  you." 

"Women  forget  very  readily,"  Pendennis  said. 

"But  they  always  come  back,  and  are  very  repentant 
and  sorry  for  what  they've  done,"  Blanche  said.  "See, 
here  comes  the  Poker,  and  dear  Laura  leaning  on  him. 
How  pretty  she  looks !  " 

Laura  came  up,  and  put  out  her  hand  to  Pen,  to  whom 
Pynsent  made  a  sort  of  bow,  appearing  to  be  not  much 
more  graceful  than  that  domestic  instrument  to  which 
Miss  Amory  compared  him. 

But  Laura's  face  was  full  of  kindness.  "I  am  so  glad 
you  have  come,  dear  Pen,"  she  said.  "  I  can  speak  to  you 
now.  How  is  mamma?  The  three  dances  are  over,  and  I 
am  engaged  to  you  for  the  next,  Pen." 

"I  have  just  engaged  myself  to  Miss  Amory,"  said  Pen; 
and  Miss  Amory  nodded  her  head,  and  made  her  usual  little 
curtsey.  "  I  don't  intend  to  give  him  up,  dearest  Laura," 
she  said. 

"Well,  then,  he'll  waltz  with  me,  dear  Blanche,"  said 
the  other.  "  Won't  you,  Pen?  " 

"  I  promised  to  waltz  with  Miss  Amory. " 

"  Provoking ! "  said  Laura,  and  making  a  curtsey  in 
her  turn,  she  went  and  placed  herself  under  the  ample 
wing  of  Lady  Eockniinster. 

Pen  was  delighted  with  his  mischief.  The  two  prettiest 
girls  in  the  room  were  quarrelling  about  him.  He  flattered 
himself  he  had  punished  Miss  Laura.  He  leaned  in  a  dan- 
dified air,  with  his  elbow  over  the  wall,  and  talked  to 
Blanche :  he  quizzed  unmercifully  all  the  men  in  the  room 
— the  heavy  dragoons  in  their  tight  jackets — the  country 
dandies  in  their  queer  attire — the  strange  toilettes  of  the 
ladies.  One  seemed  to  have  a  bird's  nest  in  her  head; 
another  had  six  pounds  of  grapes  in  her  hair  beside  her 
false  pearls.  "  It's  a  coiffure  of  almonds  and  raisins,"  said 
Pen,  "  and  might  be  served  up  for  dessert."  In  a  word, 
he  was  exceedingly  satirical  and  amusing. 

During  the  quadrille  he  carried  on  this  kind  of  conver- 

15 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


332  PENDENNIS. 

sation  with  unflinching  bitterness  and  vivacity,  and  kept 
Blanche  continually  laughing,  both  at  his  wickedness  and 
jokes,  which  were  good,  and  also  because  Laura  was 
again  their  vis-a-vis,  and  could  see  and  hear  how  merry 
and  confidential  they  were. 

"  Arthur  is  charming  to-night,"  she  whispered  to  Laura, 
across  Cornet  Perch's  shell  jacket,  as  Pen  was  performing 
cavalier  seul  before  them,  drawling  through  that  figure  with 
a  thumb  in  the  pocket  of  each  waistcoat. 

"  Who  ?  "  said  Laura. 

"Arthur,"  answered  Blanche,  in  French.  "Oh,  it's 
such  a  pretty  name ! "  And  now  the  young  ladies  went 
over  to  Pen's  side,  and  Cornet  Perch  performed  &pas  seul 
in  his  turn.  He  had  no  waistcoat  pocket  to  put  his  hands 
into,  and  they  looked  large  and  swollen  as  they  hung  be- 
fore him  depending  from  the  tight  arms  in  the  jacket. 

During  the  interval  between  the  quadrille  and  the  suc- 
ceeding waltz,  Pen  did  not  take  any  notice  of  Laura,  except 
to  ask  her  whether  her  partner,  Cornet  Perch,  was  an 
amusing  youth,  and  whether  she  liked  him  so  well  as  her 
other  partner,  Mr.  Pynsent.  Having  planted  which  two 
daggers  in  Laura's  bosom,  Mr.  Pendennis  proceeded  to 
rattle  on  with  Blanche  Amory,  and  to  make  jokes  good  or 
bad,  but  which  were  always  loud.  Laura  was  at  a  loss  to 
account  for  her  cousin's  sulky  behaviour,  and  ignorant  in 
what  she  had  offended  him.  j  however,  she  was  not  angry 
in  her  turn  at  Pen's  splenetic  mood,  for  she  was  the  most 
good-natured  and  forgiving  of  women,  and  besides,  an  ex- 
hibition of  jealousy  on  a  man's  part  is  not  always  disagree- 
able to  a  lady. 

As  Pen  could  not  dance  with  her,  she  was  glad  to  take 
up  with  the  active  Chevalier  Strong,  who  was  a  still  better 
performer  than  Pen ;  and  being  very  fond  of  dancing,  as 
every  brisk  and  innocent  young  girl  should  be,  when  the 
waltz  music  began  she  set  off,  and  chose  to  enjoy  herself 
with  all  her  heart.  Captain  Broadfoot  on  this  occasion 
occupied  the  floor  in  conjunction  with  a  lady  of  proportions 
scarcely  inferior  to  his  own ;  Miss  Eoundle,  a  large  young 


PENDENNIS.  333 

woman  in  a  strawberry-ice  coloured  crape  dress,  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  lady  with  the  grapes  in  her  head,  whose  bunches 
Pen  had  admired. 

And  now  taking  his  time,  and  with  his  fair  partner 
Blanche  hanging  lovingly  on  the  arm  which  encircled  her, 
Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  set  out  upon  his  waltzing  career, 
and  felt,  as  he  whirled  round  to  the  music,  that  he  and 
Blanche  were  performing  very  brilliantly  indeed.  Very 
likely  he  looked  to  see  if  Miss  Bell  thought  so  too ;  but  she 
did  not  or  would  not  see  him,  and  was  always  engaged 
with  her  partner  Captain  Strong.  But  Pen's  triumph  was 
not  destined  to  last  long :  and  it  was  doomed  that  poor 
Blanche  was  to  have  yet  another  discomfiture  on  that  un- 
fortunate night.  While  she  and  Pen  were  whirling  round 
as  light  and  brisk  as  a  couple  of  opera-dancers,  honest 
Captain  Broadfoot  and  the  lady  round  whose  large  waist 
he  was  clinging,  were  twisting  round  very  leisurely  accord- 
ing to  their  natures,  and  indeed  were  in  everybody's  way. 
But  they  were  more  in  Pendennis's  way  than  in  anybody's 
else,  for  he  and  Blanche,  whilst  executing  their  rapid  gyra- 
tions, came  bolt  up  against  the  heavy  dragoon  and  his  lady, 
and  with  such  force  that  the  centre  of  gravity  was  lost  by 
all  four  of  the  circumvolving  bodies ;  Captain  Broadfoot 
and  Miss  Koundle  were  fairly  upset,  as  was  Pen  himself, 
who  was  less  lucky  than  his  partner  Miss  Amory,  who  was 
only  thrown  upon  a  bench  against  a  wall. 

But  Pendennis  came  fairly  down  upon  the  floor,  sprawl- 
ing in  the  general  ruin  with  Broadfoot  and  Miss  Roundle. 
The  Captain,  though  heavy,  was  good-natured,  and  was 
the  first  to  burst  out  into  a  loud  laugh  at  his  own  misfor- 
tune, which  nobody  therefore  heeded.  But  Miss  Amory 
was  savage  at  her  mishap ;  Miss  Eoundle  placed  on  her 
seant,  and  looking  pitifully  round,  presented  an  object 
which  very  few  people  could  see  without  laughing;  and 
Pen  was  furious  when  he  heard  the  people  giggling  about 
him.  He  was  one  of  those  sarcastic  young  fellows  that 
did  not  bear  a  laugh  at  his  own  expense,  and  of  all  things 
in  the  world  feared  ridicule  most. 


334  PENDENNIS. 

As  he  got  up  Laura  and  Strong  were  laughing  at  him ; 
everybody  was  laughing;  Pynsent  and  his  partner  were 
laughing ;  and  Pen  boiled  with  wrath  against  the  pair,  and 
could  have  stabbed  them  both  on  the  spot.  He  turned 
away  in  a  fury  from  them,  and  began  blundering  out  apolo- 
gies to  Miss  Amory.  It  was  the  other  couple's  fault — 
the  woman  in  pink  had  done  it — Pen  hoped  Miss  Amory 
was  not  hurt — would  she  not  have  the  courage  to  take 
another  turn? 

Miss  Amory  in  a  pet  said  she  was  very  much  hurt  in- 
deed, and  she  would  not  take  another  turn;  and  she 
accepted  with  great  thanks  a  glass  of  water  which  a  cava- 
lier, who  wore  a  blue  ribbon  and  a  three-pointed  star, 
rushed  to  fetch  for  her  when  he  had  seen  the  deplorable 
accident.  She  drank  the  water,  smiled  upon  the  bringer 
gracefully,  and  turning  her  white  shoulder  at  Mr.  Pen  in 
the  most  marked  and  haughty  manner,  besought  the  gen- 
tleman with  the  star  to  conduct  her  to  her  mamma;  and 
she  held  out  her  hand  in  order  to  take  his  arm. 

The  man  with  the  star  trembled  with  delight  at  this 
mark  of  her  favour ;  he  bowed  over  her  hand,  pressed  it 
to  his  coat  fervidly,  and  looked  round  him  with  triumph. 

It  was  no  other  than  the  happy  Mirobolant  whom 
Blanche  had  selected  as  an  escort.  But  the  truth  is,  that 
the  young  lady  had  never  fairly  looked  in  the  artist's  face 
since  he  had  been  employed  in  her  mother's  family,  and 
had  no  idea  but  it  was  a  foreign  nobleman  on  whose  arm 
she  was  leaning.  As  she  went  off,  Pen  forgot  his  humilia- 
tion in  his  surprise,  and  cried  out,  "By  Jove,  it's  the 
cook!" 

The  instant  he  had  uttered  the  words,  he  was  sorry  for 
having  spoken  them — for  it  was  Blanche  who  had  herself 
invited  Mirobolant  to  escort  her,  nor  could  the  artist  do 
otherwise  than  comply  with  a  lady's  command.  Blanche 
in  her  flutter  did  not  hear  what  Arthur  said ;  but  Mirobo- 
lant heard  him,  and  cast  a  furious  glance  at  him  over  his 
shoulder,  which  rather  amused  Mr.  Pen.  He  was  in  a 
mischievous  and  sulky  humour,  wanting  perhaps  to  pick  a 


PENDENNIS.  335 

quarrel  with  somebody ;  but  the  idea  of  having  insulted  a 
eook,  or  that  such  an  individual  should  have  any  feeling 
of  honour  at  all,  did  not  much  enter  into  the  mind  of  this 
lofty  young  aristocrat,  the  apothecary's  son. 

It  had  never  entered  that  poor  artist's  head,  that  he  as 
a  man  was  not  equal  to  any  other  mortal,  or  that  there 
was  anything  in  his  position  so  degrading  as  to  prevent 
him  from  giving  his  arm  to  a  lady  who  asked  for  it.  He 
had  seen  in  the  f§tes  in  his  own  country  fine  ladies,  not 
certainly  demoiselles  (but  the  demoiselle  Anglaise  he  knew 
was  a  great  deal  more  free  than  the  spinster  in  France) 
join  in  the  dance  with  Blaise  or  Pierre ;  and  he  would  have 
taken  Blanche  up  to  Lady  Clavering,  and  possibly  have 
asked  her  to  dance  too,  but  he  heard  Pen's  exclamation, 
which  struck  him  as  if  it  had  shot  him,  and  cruelly  humili- 
ated and  angered  him.  She  did  not  know  what  caused 
him  to  start,  and  to  grind  a  Gascon  oath  between  his  teeth. 

But  Strong,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  poor  fellow's 
state  of  mind,  having  had  the  interesting  information  from 
our  friend  Madame  Fribsby,  was  luckily  in  the  way  when 
wanted,  and  saying  something  rapidly  in  Spanish,  which 
the  other  understood,  the  Chevalier  begged  Miss  Amory  to 
come  and  take  an  ice  before  she  went  back  to  Lady  Claver- 
ing. Upon  which  the  unhappy  Mirobolant  relinquished 
the  arm  which  he  had  held  for  a  minute,  and  with  a  most 
profound  and  piteous  bow,  fell  back.  "Don't  you  know 
who  it  is?"  Strong  asked  of  Miss  Amory,  as  he  led  her 
away.  "  It  is  the  chef  Mirobolant. " 

"How  should  I  know?"  asked  Blanche.  "He  has  a 
eroix ;  he  is  very  distingue;  he  has  beautiful  eyes." 

"  The  poor  fellow  is  mad  for  your  beaux  yeux,  I  believe, " 
Strong  said.  "  He  is  a  very  good  cook,  but  he  is  not  quite 
right  in  the  head." 

"  What  did  you  say  to  him  in  the  unknown  tongue? " 
asked  Miss  Blanche.. 

"  He  is  a  Gascon,  and  comes  from  the  borders  of  Spain," 
Strong  answered.  "  I  told  him  he  would  lose  his  place  if 
he  walked  with  you." 


336  PENDENNIS. 

"Poor  Monsieur  Mirobolant! "  said  Blanche. 

"Did  you  see  the  look  he  gave  Pendennis?" — Strong 
asked,  enjoying  the  idea  of  the  mischief — "I  think  he 
would  like  to  run  little  Pen  through  with  one  of  his  spits." 

"  He  is  an  odious,  conceited,  clumsy  creature,  that  Mr. 
Pen,"  said  Blanche. 

"  Broadfoot  looked  as  if  he  would  like  to  kill  him  too, 
so  did  Pynsent, "  Strong  said.  "  What  ice  will  you  have 
— water  ice  or  cream  ice?  " 

"  Water  ice.  Who  is  that  odd  man  staring  at  me — he  is 
decor e  too." 

"That  is  my  friend  Colonel  Altamont,  a  very  queer 
character,  in  the  service  of  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow. 
Hallo !  what's  that  noise.  I'll  be  back  in  an  instant,"  said 
the  Chevalier,  and  sprang  out  of  the  room  to  the  ball-room, 
where  a  scuffle  and  a  noise  of  high  voices  was  heard. 

The  refreshment-room,  in  which  Miss  Amory  now  found 
herself,  was  a  room  set  apart  for  the  purposes  of  supper, 
which  Mr.  Kincer  the  landlord  had  provided  for  those  who 
chose  to  partake,  at  the  rate  of  five  shillings  per  head. 
Also,  refreshments  of  a  superior  class  were  here  ready  for 
the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  county  families  who  came 
to  the  ball ;  but  the  commoner  sort  of  persons  were  kept 
out  of  the  room  by  a  waiter  who  stood  at  the  portal,  and 
who  said  that  was  a  select  room  for  Lady  Clavering  and 
Lady  Rockminster's  parties,  and  not  to  be  opened  to  the 
public  till  supper-time,  which  was  not  to  be  until  past  mid- 
night. Pynsent,  who  danced  with  his  constituents'  daugh- 
ters, took  them  and  their  mammas  in  for  their  refresh- 
ment there.  Strong,  who  was  manager  and  master  of  the 
revels  wherever  he  went,  had  of  course  the  entree — and  the 
only  person  who  was  now  occupying  the  room,  was  the 
gentleman  with  the  black  wig  and  the  orders  in  his  button- 
hole ;  the  officer  in  the  service  of  his  Highness  the  Nawaub 
of  Lucknow. 

This  gentleman  had  established  himself  very  early  in  the 
evening  in  this  apartment,  where,  saying  he  was  confound- 
edly thirsty,  he  called  for  a  bottle  of  champagne.  At  this 


PENDENNIS.  337 

order,  the  waiter  instantly  supposed  that  he  had  to  do 
with  a  grandee,  and  the  Colonel  sate  down  and  began  to 
eat  his  supper  and  absorb  his  drink,  and  enter  affably  into 
conversation  with  anybody  who  entered  the  room. 

Sir  Francis  Clavering  and  Mr.  Wagg  found  him  there ; 
when  they  left  the  ball-room,  which  they  did  pretty  early — 
Sir  Francis  to  go  and  smoke  a  cigar,  and  look  at  the  people 
gathered  outside  the  ball-room  on  the  shore,  which  he  de- 
clared was  much  better  fun  than  to  remain  within ;  Mr. 
Wagg  to  hang  on  to  a  Baronet's  arm,  as  he  was  always 
pleased  to  do  on  the  arm  of  the  greatest  man  in  the  com- 
pany. Colonel  Altamont  had  stared  at  these  gentlemen  in 
so  odd  a  manner,  as  they  passed  through  the  "Select" 
room,  that  Clavering  made  inquiries  of  the  landlord  who 
he  was,  and  hinted  a  strong  opinion  that  the  officer  of  the 
Nawaub's  service  was  drunk. 

Mr.  Pynsent,  too,  had  had  the  honour  of  a  conversation 
with  the  servant  of  the  Indian  potentate.  It  was  Pynsent' s 
cue  to  speak  to  everybody ;  (which  he  did,  to  do  him  jus- 
tice, in  the  most  gracious  manner ;)  and  he  took  the  gen- 
tleman in  the  black  wig  for  some  constituent,  some  merchant 
captain,  or  other  outlandish  man  of  the  place.  Mr. 
Pynsent,  then,  coming  into  the  refreshment-room  with  a 
lady,  the  wife  of  a  constituent,  on  his  arm,  the  Colonel 
asked  him  if  he  would  try  a  glass  of  Sham?  Pynsent  took 
it  with  great  gravity,  bowed,  tasted  the  wine,  and  pro- 
nounced it  excellent,  and  with  the  utmost  politeness  re- 
treated before  Colonel  Altamont.  This  gravity  and  deco- 
rum routed  and  surprised  the  Colonel  more  than  any  other 
kind  of  behaviour  probably  would :  he  stared  after  Pynsent 
stupidly,  and  pronounced  to  the  landlord  over  the  counter 
that  he  was  a  rum  one.  Mr.  Bincer  blushed,  and  hardly 
knew  what  to  say.  Mr.  Pynsent  was  a  county  Earl's 
grandson,  going  to  set  up  as  a  Parliament  man.  Colonel 
Altamont,  on  the  other  hand,  wore  orders  and  diamonds, 
jingled  sovereigns  constantly  in  his  pocket,  and  paid  his 
way  like  a  man ;  so  not  knowing  what  to  say,  Mr.  Rincer 
said,  "  Yes,  Colonel — yes,  ma'am,  did  you  say  tea?  Cup 


338  PENDENNIS. 

of  tea  for  Mrs.  Jones,  Mrs.  R.,"  and  so  got  off  that  dis- 
cussion regarding  Mr.  Pynsent's  qualities,  into  which  the 
Nizam's  officer  appeared  inclined  to  enter. 

In  fact,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  Mr.  Altamont,  having 
remained  at  the  buffet  almost  all  night,  and  employed  him- 
self very  actively  whilst  there,  had  considerably  flushed 
his  brain  by  drinking,  and  he  was  still  going  on  drinking 
when  Mr.  Strong  and  Miss  Arnory  entered  the  room. 

When  the  Chevalier  ran  out  of  the  apartment,  attracted 
by  the  noise  in  the  dancing-room,  the  Colonel  rose  from 
his  chair  with  his  little  red  eyes  glowing  like  coals,  and, 
with  rather  an  unsteady  gait,  advanced  towards  Blanche, 
who  was  sipping  her  ice.  She  was  absorbed  in  absorbing 
it,  for  it  was  very  fresh  and  good ;  or  she  was  not  curious 
to  know  what  was  going  on  in  the  adjoining  room,  although 
the  waiters  were,  who  ran  after  Chevalier  Strong.  So  that 
when  she  looked  up  from  her  glass,  she  beheld  this  strange 
man  staring  at  her  out  of  his  little  red  eyes,  "  Who  was  he? 
It  was  quite  exciting." 

"And  so  you're  Betsy  Amory,"  said  he,  after  gazing  at 
her.  "  Betsy  Amory,  by  Jove?  " 

"Who — who  speaks  to  me?  "  said  Betsy,  alias  Blanche. 
But  the  noise  in  the  ball-room  is  really  becoming  so  loud, 
that  we  must  rush  back  thither,  and  see  what  is  the  cause 
of  the  disturbance. 


PENDENNIS.  339 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 

WHICH  IS  BOTH  QUARRELSOME  AND    SENTIMENTAL. 

CIVIL  war  was  raging,  high  words  passing,  people  push- 
ing and  squeezing  together  in  an  unseemly  manner,  round 
a  window  in  the  corner  of  the  ball-room,  close  by  the  door 
through  which  the  Chevalier  Strong  shouldered  his  way. 
Through  the  open  window,  the  crowd  in  the  street  below 
was  sending  up  sarcastic  remarks,  such  as  "Pitch  into 
him !  "  "  Where's  the  police?  "  and  the  like ;  and  a  ring  of 
individuals,  among  whom  Madame  Fribsby  was  conspicu- 
ous, was  gathered  round  Monsieur  Alcide  Mirobolant  on 
the  one  side;  whilst  several  gentlemen  and  ladies  sur- 
rounded our  friend  Arthur  Pendennis  on  the  other.  Strong 
penetrated  into  this  assembly,  elbowing  by  Madame  Fribs- 
by, who  was  charmed  at  the  Chevalier's  appearance,  and 
cried,  "  Save  him,  save  him ! "  in  frantic  and  pathetic 
accents. 

The  cause  of  tile  disturbance,  it  appeared,  was  the  angry 
little  chef  of  Sir  Francis  Clavering's  culinary  establish- 
ment. Shortly  after  Strong  had  quitted  the  room,  and 
whilst  Mr.  Pen,  greatly  irate  at  his  downfall  in  the  waltz, 
which  had  made  him  look  ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  the  na- 
tion, and  by  Miss  Amory's  behaviour  to  him,  which  had 
still  further  insulted  his  dignity,  was  endeavouring  to  get 
some  coolness  of  body  and  temper,  by  looking  out  of  win- 
dow towards  the  sea,  which  was  sparkling  in  the  distance, 
and  murmuring  in  a  wonderful  calm — whilst  he  was  really 
trying  to  compose  himself,  and  owning  to  himself,  perhaps, 
that  he  had  acted  in  a  very  absurd  and  peevish  manner 
during  the  night — he  felt  a  hand  upon  his  shoulder ;  and, 
on  looking  round,  beheld,  to  his  utter  surprise  and  horror, 
that  the  hand  in  question  belonged  to  Monsieur  Mirobolant, 
whose  eyes  were  glaring  out  of  his  pale  face  and  ringlets 


340  PENDENNIS. 

at  Mr.  Pen.  To  be  tapped  on  the  shoulder  by  a  French 
cook  was  a  piece  of  familiarity  which  made  the  blood  of 
the  Pendennises  to  boil  up  in  the  veins  of  their  descendant, 
and  he  was  astounded,  almost  more  than  enraged,  at  such 
an  indignity. 

"  You  speak  French?  "  Mirobolant  said  in  his  own  lan- 
guage, to  Pen. 

"  What  is  that  to  you,  pray?  "  said  Pen,  in  English. 

"At  any  rate,  you  understand  it?  "  continued  the  other, 
with  a  bow. 

"  Yes  sir,"  said  Pen,  with  a  stamp  of  his  foot ;  "  I  under- 
stand it  pretty  well. " 

"  Vous  me  comprendrez  alors,  Monsieur  Pendennis, "  re- 
plied the  other,  rolling  out  his  r  with  Gascon  force,  "  quand 
je  vous  dis  que  vous  §tes  un  lache.  Monsieur  Pendennis — 
un  lache,  entendez-vous?  " 

"  What?  "  said  Pen,  starting  round  on  him. 

"  You  understand  the  meaning  of  the  word  and  its  con- 
sequences among  men  of  honour?  "  said  the  artist,  putting 
his  hand  on  his  hip,  and  staring  at  Pen. 

"  The  consequences  are,  that  I  will  fling  you  out  of  win- 
dow, you — impudent  scoundrel,"  bawled  out  Mr.  Pen; 
and  darting  upon  the  Frenchman,  he  would  very  likely 
have  put  his  threat  into  execution,  for  the  window  was  at 
hand,  and  the  artist  by  no  means  a  match  for  the  young 
gentleman — had  not  Captain  Broadfoot  and  another  heavy 
officer  flung  themselves  between  the  combatants — had  not 
the  ladies  begun  to  scream, — had  not  the  fiddles  stopped, 
— had  not  the  crowd  of  people  come  running  in  that  direc- 
tion,— had  not  Laura,  with  a  face  of  great  alarm,  looked 
over  their  heads  and  asked  for  Heaven's  sake  what  was 
wrong — had  not  the  opportune  Strong  made  his  appearance 
from  the  refreshment-room,  and  found  Alcide  grinding  his 
teeth  and  jabbering  oaths  in  his  Gascon  French,  and  Pen 
looking  uncommonly  wicked,  although  trying  to  appear  as 
calm  as  possible,  when  the  ladies  and  the  crowd  came  up. 

"  What  has  happened  ?  "  Strong  asked  of  the  chef,  in 
Spanish. 


PENDENNIS.  341 

"I  am  Chevalier  de  Juillet,"  said  the  other  slapping  his 
breast,  "and  he  has  insulted  me." 

,"  What  has  he  said  to  you?  "  asked  Strong. 

"  II  in' a  appele — Cuisinier,"  hissed  out  the  little  French- 
man. 

Strong  could  hardly  help  laughing.  "  Come  away  with 
me,  my  poor  Chevalier,"  he  said.  "We  must  not  quarrel 
before  ladies.  Come  away ;  I  will  carry  your  message  to 
Mr.  Pendennis. — The  poor  fellow  is  not  right  in  his  head," 
he  whispered  to  one  or  two  people  about  him ; — and  others, 
and  anxious  Laura's  face  visible  amongst  these,  gathered 
round  Pen  and  asked  the  cause  of  the  disturbance. 

Pen  did  not  know.  "  The  man  was  going  to  give  his  arm 
to  a  young  lady,  on  which  I  said  that  he  was  a  cook,  and 
the  man  called  me  a  coward  and  challenged  me  to  fight. 
I  own  I  was  so  surprised  and  indignant,  that  if  you  gen- 
tlemen had  not  stopped  me,  I  should  have  thrown  him  out 
of  window,"  Pen  said. 

"D him,  serve  him  right,  too, — the  d impudent 

foreign  scoundrel,"  the  gentlemen  said. 

"I — I'm  very  sorry  if  I  hurt  his  feelings,  though,"  Pen 
added :  and  Laura  was  glad  to  hear  him  say  that ;  although 
some  of  the  young  bucks  said,  "No,  hang  the  fellow, — 
hang  those  impudent  foreigners,  a  little  thrashing  would 
do  them  good." 

"  You  will  go  and  shake  hands  with  him  before  you  go 
to  sleep — won't  you,  Pen?  "  said  Laura,  coming  up  to 
him.  "  Foreigners  may  be  more  susceptible  than  we  are, 
and  have  different  manners.  If  you  hurt  a  poor  man's 
feelings,  I  am  sure  you  would  be  the  first  to  ask  his  par- 
don. Wouldn't  you,  dear  Pen?  " 

She  looked  all  forgiveness  and  gentleness,  like  an  angel, 
as  she  spoke,  and  Pen  took  both  her  hands,  and  looked 
into  her  kind  face,  and  said  indeed  he  would. 

"  How  fond  that  girl  is  of  me !  "  he  thought,  as  she  stood 
gazing  at  him.  "Shall  I  speak  to  her  now?  No — not 
now.  I  must  have  this  absurd  business  with  the  French- 
man over." 


342  PENDENNIS. 

Laura  asked — Wouldn't  he  stop  and  dance  with  her? 
She  was  as  anxious  to  keep  him  in  the  room  as  he  to  quit 
it.  "Won't  you  stop  and  waltz  with  me,  Pen?  I'm  not 
afraid  to  waltz  with  you." 

This  was  an  affectionate  but  an  unlucky  speech.  Pen 
saw  himself  prostrate  on  the  ground,  having  tumbled  over 
Miss  Roundle  and  the  dragoon,  and  flung  Blanche  up 
against  the  wall — saw  himself  on  the  ground,  and  all  the 
people  laughing  at  him,  Laura  and  Pynsent  amongst  them. 

"I  shall  never  dance  again,"  he  replied,  with  a  dark  and 
determined  face.  "  Never.  I'm  surprised  you  should  ask 
me." 

"  Is  it  because  you  can't  get  Blanche  for  a  partner? n 
asked  Laura,  with  a  wicked,  unlucky  captiousness. 

"  Because  I  don't  wish  to  make  a  fool  of  myself,  for 
other  people  to  laugh  at  me,"  Pen  answered — "for  you  to 
laugh  at  me,  Laura.  I  saw  you  and  Pynsent.  By  Jove  I 
no  man  shall  laugh  at  me ! " 

"Pen,  Pen,  don't  be  so  wicked!  n  cried  out  the  poor  girl, 
hurt  at  the  morbid  perverseness  and  savage  vanity  of  Pen. 
He  was  glaring  round  in  the  direction  of  Mr.  Pynsent  as  if 
he  would  have  liked  to  engage  that  gentleman  as  he  had 
done  the  cook.  "  Who  thinks  the  worse  of  you  for  stum- 
bling in  a  waltz?  If  Blanche  does,  we  don't.  Why  are 
you  so  sensitive,  and  ready  to  think  evil?  " 

Here  again,  by  ill  luck,  Mr.  Pynsent  came  up  to  Laura, 
and  said,  "  I  have  it  in  command  from  Lady  Eockminster 
to  ask  whether  I  may  take  you  in  to  supper?  " 

"  I — I  was  going  in  with  my  cousin,"  Laura  said. 

"  O — pray,  no !  "  said  Pen.  "  You  are  in  such  good 
hands,  that  I  can't  do  better  than  leave  you:  and  I'm 
going  home." 

"Good  night,  Mr.  Pendennis,"  Pynsent  said,  drily,  to 
which  speech  (which  in  fact  meant,  "  Go  to  the  deuce  for 
an  insolent,  jealous,  impertinent  jackanapes,  whose  ears  I 
should  like  to  box ")  Mr.  Pendeunis  did  not  vouchsafe 
any  reply,  except  a  bow:  and,  in  spite  of  Laura's  implor- 
ing looks,  he  left  the  room. 


PENDENNIS.  343 

"  How  beautifully  calm  and  bright  the  night  outside  is ! " 
said  Mr.  Pynsent ;  "  and  what  a  murmur  the  sea  is  making! 
It  would  be  pleasanter  to  be  walking  on  the  beach,  than  in 
this  hot  room." 

"Very,"  said  Laura. 

"  What  a  strange  congregation  of  people ! "  continued 
Pynsent.  "  I  have  had  to  go  up  and  perform  the  agreeable 
to  most  of  them — the  attorney's  daughters — the  apothe- 
cary's wife — I  scarcely  know  whom.  There  was  a  man  in 
the  refreshment-room,  who  insisted  upon  treating  me  to 
champagne — a  seafaring  looking  man — extraordinarily 
dressed,  and  seeming  half  tipsy.  As  a  public  man,  one  is 
bound  to  conciliate  all  these  people,  but  it  is  a  hard  task — 
especially  when  one  would  so  very  much  like  to  be  else- 
where " — and  he  blushed  rather  as  he  spoke. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Laura — "  I — I  was  not  listen- 
ing. Indeed — I  was  frightened  about  that  quarrel  between 
my  cousin  and  that — that— French  person." 

"  Your  cousin  has  been  rather  unlucky  to-night/'  Pyn- 
sent said.  "  There  are  three  or  four  persons  whom  he  has 
not  succeeded  in  pleasing — Captain  Broadwood;  what  is 
his  name — the  officer — and — the  young  lady  in  red  with 
whom  he  danced — and  Miss  Blanche — and  the  poor  chef 
— and  I  don't  think  he  seemed  to  be  particularly  pleased 
with  me." 

"Didn't  he  leave  me  in  charge  to  you?"  Laura  said, 
looking  up  into  Mr.  Pynsent' s  face,  and  dropping  her  eyes 
instantly,  like  a  guilty  little  story-telling  coquette. 

"Indeed,  I  can  forgive  him  a  good  deal  for  that,"  Pyn- 
sent 'eagerly  cried  out,  and  she  took  his  arm,  and  he  led 
off  his  little  prize  in  the  direction  of  the  supper-room. 

She  had  no  great  desire  for  that  repast,  though  it  was 
served  in  Bincer's  well-known  style,  as  the  county  paper 
said,  giving  an  account  of  the  entertainment  afterwards; 
indeed,  she  was  very  distraite  ;  and  exceedingly  pained  and 
unhappy  about  Pen.  Captious  and  quarrelsome;  jealous 
and  selfish ;  fickle  and  violent  and  unjust  when  his  anger 
led  him  astray  j  how  could  her  mother  (as  indeed  Helen 


344  PENDENNIS. 

had  by  a  thousand  words  and  hints)  ask  her  to  give  her 
heart  to  such  a  man?  and  suppose  she  were  to  do  so,  would 
it  make  him  happy? 

But  she  got  some  relief  at  length,  when,  at  the  end  of 
half  an  hour — a  long  half -hour  it  had  seemed  to  her — a 
waiter  brought  her  a  little  note  in  pencil  from  Pen,  who 
said,  "  I  met  Cooky  below  ready  to  fight  me ;  and  I  asked 
his  pardon.  I'm  glad  I  did  it.  I  wanted  to  speak  to  you 
to-night,  but  will  keep  what  I  had  to  say  till  you  come 
home.  God  bless  you.  Dance  away  all  night  with  Pyn- 
sent,  and  be  very  happy.  PEN." — Laura  was  very  thank- 
ful for  this  letter,  and  to  think  that  there  was  goodness 
and  forgiveness  still  in  her  mother's  boy. 

Pen  went  downstairs,  his  heart  reproaching  him  for  his 
absurd  behaviour  to  Laura,  whose  gentle  and  imploring 
looks  followed  and  rebuked  him ;  and  he  was  scarcely  out 
of  the  ball-room  door  before  he  longed  to  turn  back  and 
ask  her  pardon.  But  he  remembered  that  he  had  left  her 
with  that  confounded  Pynsent.  He  could  not  apologise 
before  him.  He  would  compromise  and  forget  his  wrath, 
and  make  his  peace  with  the  Frenchman. 

The  Chevalier  was  pacing  down  below  in  the  hall  of  the 
inn  when  Pen  descended  from  the  ball-room ;  and  he  came 
up  to  Pen,  with  all  sorts  of  fun  and  mischief  lighting  up 
his  jolly  face. 

"I  have  got  him  in  the  coffee-room,"  he  said,  "with  a 
brace  of  pistols  and  a  candle.  Or  would  you  like  swords 
on  the  beach?  Mirobolant  is  a  dead  hand  with  the  foils, 
and  killed  four  gardes-du-corps  with  his  own  point  in  the 
barricades  of  July." 

"Confound  it,"  said  Pen,  in  a  fury,  "I  can't  fight  a 
cook!" 

"He  is  a  Chevalier  of  July,"  replied  the  other.  "They 
present  arms  to  him  in  his  own  country." 

"  And  do  you  ask  me,  Captain  Strong,  to  go  out  with  a 
servant?"  Pen  asked  fiercely;  "I'll  call  a  policeman  for 
him',  but — but — " 


PENDENNIS.  345 

"  You'll  invite  me  to  hair  triggers?  "  cried  Strong,  with 
a  laugh.  "  Thank  you  for  nothing ;  I  was  but  joking.  I 
came  to  settle  quarrels,  not  to  fight  them.  I  have  been 
soothing  down  Mirobolant ;  I  have  told  him  that  you  did 
not  apply  the  word  'Cook'  to  him  in  an  offensive  sense: 
that  it  was  contrary  to  all  the  customs  of  the  country  that 
a  hired  officer  of  a  household,  as  I  called  it,  should  give 
his  arm  to  the  daughter  of  the  house."  And  then  he  told 
Pen  the  grand  secret  which  he  had  had  from  Madame 
Fribsby,  of  the  violent  passion  under  which  the  poor  artist 
was  labouring. 

When  Arthur  heard  this  tale,  he  broke  out  into  a  hearty 
laugh,  in  which  Strong  joined,  and  his  rage  against  the 
poor  cook  vanished  at  once.  He  had  been  absurdly  jealous 
himself  all  the  evening,  and  had  longed  for  a  pretext  to 
insult  Pynsent.  He  remembered  how  jealous  he  had  been 
of  Oaks  in  his  first  affair ;  he  was  ready  to  pardon  any- 
thing to  a  man  under  a  passion  like  that :  and  he  went  into 
the  coffee-room  where  Mirobolant  was  waiting,  with  an 
outstretched  hand,  and  made  him  a  speech  in  French,  in 
which  he  declared  that  he  was  "  Sincerement  f&che'  d'avoir 
use*  une  expression  qui  avait  pu  blesser  Monsieur  Mirobo- 
lant, et  qu'il  donnait  sa  parole  comme  un  gentilhomme 
qu'il  ne  1'avait  jamais,  jamais — intend^,"  said  Pen,  who 
made  a  shot  at  a  French  word  for  "intended,"  and  was 
secretly  much  pleased  with  his  own  fluency  and  correctness 
in  speaking  that  language. 

"  Bravo,  bravo ! "  cried  Strong,  as  much  amused  with 
Pen's  speech  as  pleased  by  his  kind  manner.  "And  the 
Chevalier  Mirobolant  of  course  withdraws,  and  sincerely 
regrets  the  expression  of  which  he  made  use." 

"  Monsieur  Pendennis  has  disproved  my  words  himself," 
said  Alcide  with  great  politeness ;  "  he  has  shown  that  he 
is  a  galant  homme." 

And  so  they  shook  hands  and  parted,  Arthur  in  the  first 
place  dispatching  his  note  to  Laura  before  he  and  Strong 
committed  themselves  to  the  Butcher  Boy. 

As  they  drove  along  Strong  complimented  Pen  upon  his 


346  PENDENNIS. 

behaviour,  as  well  as  upon  his  skill  in  French.  "  You're 
a  good  fellow,  Pendennis,  and  you  speak  French  like 
Chateaubriand,  by  Jove." 

"I've  been  accustomed  to  it  from  my  youth  upwards," 
answered  Pen;  and  Strong  had  the  grace  not  to  laugh 
for  five  minutes,  when  he  exploded  into  fits  of  hilarity 
which  Pendennis  has  never,  perhaps,  understood  up  to  this 
day. 

It  was  daybreak  when  they  got  to  the  Brawl,  where  they 
separated.  By  that  time  the  ball  at  Baymouth  was  over 
too.  Madame  Fribsby  and  Mirobolant  were  on  their  way 
home  in  the  Clavering  fly ;  Laura  was  in  bed  with  an  easy 
heart  and  asleep  at  Lady  Rockminster's;  and  the  Claver- 
ings  at  rest  at  the  inn  at  Baymouth,  where  they  had  quar- 
ters for  the  night.  A  short  time  after  the  disturbance  be- 
tween Pen  and  the  chef,  Blanche  had  come  out  of  the 
refreshment-room,  looking  as  pale  as  a  lemon-ice.  She 
told  her  maid,  having  no  other  confidante  at  hand,  that  she 
had  met  with  the  most  romantic  adventure — the  most 
singular  man — one  who  had  known  the  author  of  her  being 
— her  persecuted — her  unhappy — her  heroic — her  murdered 
father ;  and  she  began  a  sonnet  to  his  manes  before  she 
went  to  sleep. 

So  Pen  returned  to  Fairoaks,  in  company  with  his  friend 
the  Chevalier,  without  having  uttered  a  word  of  the  mes- 
sage which  he  had  been  so  anxious  to  deliver  to  Laura  at 
Baymouth.  He  could  wait,  however,  until  her  return 
home,  which  was  to  take  place  on  the  succeeding  day.  He 
was  not  seriously  jealous  of  the  progress  made  by  Mr. 
Pynsent  in  her  favour ;  and  he  felt  pretty  certain  that  in 
this,  as  in  any  other  family  arrangement,  he  had  but  to 
ask  and  have,  and  Laura,  like  his  mother,  could  refuse 
him  nothing. 

When  Helen's  anxious  looks  inquired  of  him  what  had 
happened  at  Baymouth,  and  whether  her  darling  project 
was  fulfilled,  Pen,  in  a  gay  tone,  told  of  the  calamity 
which  had  befallen;  laughingly  said,  that  no  man  could 


PENDENNIS.  347 

think  about  declarations  under  such  a  mishap,  and  made 
light  of  the  matter.  "  There  will  be  plenty  of  time  for 
sentiment,  dear  mother,  when  Laura  comes  back,"  he  said, 
and  he  looked  in  the  glass  with  a  killing  air,  and  his 
mother  put  his  hair  off  his  forehead  and  kissed  him,  and 
of  course  thought,  for  her  part,  that  no  woman  could  resist 
him ;  and  was  exceedingly  happy  that  day. 

When  he  was  not  with  her,  Mr.  Pen  occupied  himself  in 
packing  books  and  portmanteaus,  burning  and  arranging 
papers,  cleaning  his  gun  and  putting  it  into  its  case:  in 
fact,  in  making  dispositions  for  departure.  For  though  he 
was  ready  to  marry,  this  gentleman  was  eager  to  go  to 
London  too,  rightly  considering  that  at  three-and-twenty 
it  was  quite  time  for  him  to  begin  upon  the  serious  busi- 
ness of  life,  and  to  set  about  making  a  fortune  as  quickly 
as  possible. 

The  means  to  this  end  he  had  already  shaped  out  for 
himself.  "I  shall  take  chambers,"  he  said,  "and  enter 
myself  at  an  Inn  of  Court.  With  a  couple  of  hundred 
pounds  I  shall  be  able  to  carry  through  the  first  year  very 
well ;  and  after  that  I  have  little  doubt  my  pen  will  sup- 
port me,  as  it  is  doing  with  several  Oxbridge  men  now  in 
town.  I  have  a  tragedy,  a  comedy,  and  a  novel,  all  nearly 
finished,  and  for  which  I  can't  fail  to  get  a  price.  And  so 
I  shall  be  able  to  live  pretty  well,  without  drawing  upon  my 
poor  mother,  until  I  have  made  my  way  at  the  bar.  Then, 
some  day  I  will  come  back  and  make  her  dear  soul  happy 
by  marrying  Laura.  She  is  as  good  and  as  sweet-tempered 
a  girl  as  ever  lived,  besides  being  really  very  good-looking, 
and  the  engagement  will  serve  to  steady  me, — won't  it, 
Ponto?  "  Thus  smoking  his  pipe,  and  talking  to  his  dog 
as  he  sauntered  through  the  gardens  and  orchards  of  the 
little  domain  of  Fairoaks,  this  young  day-dreamer  built 
castles  in  the  air  for  himself:  "Yes,  she'll  steady  me, 
won't  she?  And  you'll  miss  me  when  I've  gone,  won't 
you,  old  boy?  "  he  asked  of  Ponto,  who  quivered  his  tail 
and  thrust  his  brown  nose  into  his  master's  fist.  Ponto 
licked  his  hand  and  shoe,  as  they  all  did  in  that  house, 


348  PENDENNIS. 

and  Mr.  Pen  received  their  homage  as  other  folks  do  the 
flattery  which  they  get. 

Laura  came  home  rather  late  in  the  evening  of  the  sec- 
ond day ;  and  Mr.  Pynsent,  as  ill  luck  would  have  it,  drove 
her  from  Clavering.  The  poor  girl  could  not  refuse  his 
offer,  but  his  appearance  brought  a  dark  cloud  upon  the 
brow  of  Arthur  Pendennis.  Laura  saw  this,  and  was 
pained  by  it;»  the  eager  widow,  however,  was  aware  of 
nothing,  and  being  anxious,  doubtless,  that  the  delicate 
question  should  be  asked  at  once,  was  for  going  to  bed 
very  soon  after  Laura's  arrival,  and  rose  for  that  purpose 
to  leave  the  sofa  where  she  now  generally  lay,  and  where 
Laura  would  come  and  sit  and  work  or  read  by  her.  But 
when  Helen  rose,  Laura  said,  with  a  blush  and  rather  an 
alarmed  voice,  that  she  was  also  very  tired  and  wanted  to 
go  to  bed:  so  that  the  widow  was  disappointed  in  her 
scheme  for  that  night  at  least,  and  Mr.  Pen  was  left 
another  day  in  suspense  regarding  his  fate. 

His  dignity  was  offended  at  being  thus  obliged  to  remain 
in  the  ante-chamber  when  he  wanted  an  audience.  Such 
a  sultan  as  he,  could  not  afford  to  be  kept  waiting.  How- 
ever, he  went  to  bed  and  slept  upon  his  disappointment 
pretty  comfortably,  and  did  not  wake  until  the  early  morn- 
ing, when  he  looked  up  and  saw  his  mother  standing  in  his 
room. 

"Dear  Pen,  rouse  up,"  said  this  lady.  "Do  not  be  lazy. 
It  is  the  most  beautiful  morning  in  the  world.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  sleep  since  day-break ;  and  Laura  has  been 
out  for  an  hour.  She  is  in  the  garden.  Everybody  ought 
to  be  in  the  garden  and  out  on  such  a  morning  as  this. " 

Pen  laughed.  He  saw  what  thoughts  were  uppermost 
in  the  simple  woman's  heart.  His  good-natured  laughter 
cheered  the  widow.  "Oh  you  profound  dissembler,"  he 
said,  kissing  his  mother.  "  Oh  you  artful  creature !  Can 
nobody  escape  from  your  wicked  tricks?  and  will  you  make 
your  only  son  your  victim? "  Helen  too  laughed ;  she 
blushed,  she  fluttered,  and  was  agitated.  She  was  as 


PENDENNIS.  349 

happy  as  she  could  be — a  good  tender,  matchmaking 
woman,  the  dearest  project  of  whose  heart  was  about  to  be 
accomplished. 

So,  after  exchanging  some  knowing  looks  and  hasty 
words,  Helen  left  Arthur;  and  this  young  hero,  rising 
from  his  bed,  proceeded  to  decorate  his  beautiful  person, 
and  shave  his  ambrosial  chin;  and  in  half-an-hour  he 
issued  out  from  his  apartment  into  the  garden  in  quest  of 
Laura.  His  reflections  as  he  made  his  toilette  were  rather 
dismal.  "I  am  going  to  tie  myself  for  life,"  he  thought, 
"  to  please  my  mother.  Laura  is  the  best  of  women,  and 
— and  she  has  given  me  her  money.  I  wish  to  Heaven  I 
had  not  received  it ;  I  wish  I  had  not  this  duty  to  perform 
just  yet.  But  as  both  the  women  have  set  their  hearts  on 
the  match,  why  I  suppose  I  must  satisfy  them — and  now 
for  it.  A  man  may  do  worse  than  make  happy  two  of  the 
best  creatures  in  the  world."  So  Pen,  now  he  was  actually 
come  to  the  point,  felt  very  grave  and  by  no  means  elated, 
and,  indeed,  thought  it  was  a  great  sacrifice  he  was  going 
to  perform. 

It  was  Miss  Laura's  custom,  upon  her  garden  excur- 
sions, to  wear  a  sort  of  uniform,  which,  though  homely, 
was  thought  by  many  people  to  be  not  unbecoming.  She 
had  a  large  straw  hat,  with  a  streamer  of  broad  ribbon, 
which  was  useless  probably,  but  the  hat  sufficiently  pro- 
tected the  owner's  pretty  face  from  the  sun.  Over  her 
accustomed  gown  she  wore  a  blouse  or  pinafore,  which, 
being  fastened  round  her  little  waist  by  a  smart  belt,  looked 
extremely  well,  and  her  hands  were  guaranteed  from  the 
thorns  of  her  favourite  rose  bushes  by  a  pair  of  gauntlets, 
which  gave  this  young  lady  a  military  and  resolute  air. 

Somehow  she  had  the  very  same  smile  with  which  she 
had  laughed  at  him  on  the  night  previous,  and  the  recol- 
lection of  his  disaster  again  offended  Pen.  But  Laura, 
though  she  saw  him  coming  down  the  walk  looking  so 
gloomy  and  full  of  care,  accorded  to  him  a  smile  of  the 
most  perfect  and  provoking  good-humour,  and  went  to 
meet  him,  holding  one  of  the  gauntlets  to  him,  so  that  he 


350  PENDENNIS. 

might  shake  it  if  he  liked — and  Mr.  Pen  condescended  to 
do  so.  His  face,  however,  did  not  lose  its  tragic  expres- 
sion in  consequence  of  this  favour,  and  he  continued  to  re- 
gard her  with  a  dismal  and  solemn  air. 

"  Excuse  my  glove,"  said  Laura,  with  a  laugh,  pressing 
Pen's  hand  kindly  with  it.  "We  are  not  angry  again,  are 
we,  Pen?  "  v 

"  Why  do  you  laugh  at  me?  "  said  Pen.  "  You  did  the 
other  night,  and  made  a  fool  of  me  to  the  people  at  Bay- 
mouth." 

"My  dear  Arthur,  I  meant  you  no  wrong,"  the  girl 
answered.  "You  and  Miss  Roundle  looked  so  droll  as 
you — as  you  met  with  your  little  accident,  that  I  could 
not  make  a  tragedy  of  it.  Dear  Pen,  it  wasn't  a  serious 
fall.  And,  besides,  it  was  Miss  Roundle  who  was  the 
most  unfortunate." 

"  Confound  Miss  Koundlel  "  bellowed  out  Pen. 

"I'm  sure  she  looked  so,"  said  Laura,  archly.  "You 
were  up  in  an  instant ;  but  that  poor  lady  sitting  on  the 
ground  in  her  red  crape  dress,  and  looking  about  her  with 
that  piteous  face — can  I  ever  forget  her?  " — and  Laura  be- 
gan to  make  a  face  in  imitation  of  Miss  Roundle's  under 
the  disaster,  but  she  checked  herself  repentantly,  saying, 
"  Well,  we  must  not  laugh  at  her,  but  I  am  sure  we  ought 
to  laugh  at  you,  Pen,  if  you  were  angry  about  such  a 
trifle." 

"  You  should  not  laugh  at  me,  Laura,"  said  Pen,  with 
some  bitterness;  "not  you,  of  all  people." 

"  And  why  not?  Are  you  such  a  great  man?  "  asked 
Laura. 

"  Ah  no,  Laura,  I'm  such  a  poor  one,"  Pen  answered. 
"  Haven't  you  baited  me  enough  already?  " 

"  My  dear  Pen,  and  how?  "  cried  Laura.  "  Indeed,  in- 
deed, I  didn't  think  to  vex  you  by  such  a  trifle.  I  thought 
such  a  clever  man  as  you  could  bear  a  harmless  little  joke 
from  his  sister,"  she  said,  holding  her  hand  out  again. 
"Dear  Arthur,  if  I  have  hurt  you,  I  beg  your  pardon." 

"  It  is  your  kindness  that  humiliates  me  more  even  than 


PENDENNIS.  351 

your  laughter,  Laura,"  Pen  said.     "You  are  always  my 
superior. " 

"  What!  superior  to  the  great  Arthur  Pendennis?  How 
can  it  be  possible?  "  said  Miss  Laura,  who  may  have  had  a 
little  wickedness  as  well  as  a  great  deal  of  kindness  in  her 
composition.  "  You  can't  mean  that  any  woman  is  your 
equal?  " 

"Those  who  confer  benefits  should  not  sneer,"  said  Pen. 
"I  don't  like  my  benefactor  to  laugh  at  me,  Laura;  it 
makes  the  obligation  very  hard  to  bear.  You  scorn  me 
because  I  have  taken  your  money,  and  I  am  worthy  to  be 
scorned;  but  the  blow  is  hard  coming  from  you." 

"  Money !  Obligation !  For  shame,  Pen ;  this  is  ungen- 
erous," Laura  said,  flushing  red.  "May  not  our  mother 
claim  everything  that  belongs  to  us?  Don't  I  owe  her  all 
my  happiness  in  this  world,  Arthur?  What  matters  about 
a  few  paltry  guineas,  if  we  can  see  her  tender  heart  at 
rest,  and  ease  her  mind  regarding  you?  I  would  dig  in 
the  fields,  I  would  go  out  and  be  a  servant — I  would  die 
for  her.  You  know  I  would,"  said  Miss  Laura,  kindling 
up;  " and  you  call  this  paltry  money  an  obligation?  Oh, 
Pen,  it's  cruel — it's  unworthy  of  you  to  take  it  so!  If 
my  brother  may  not  share  with  me  my  superfluity,  who 
may? — Mine? — I  tell  you  it  was  not  mine;  it  was  all 
mamma's  to  do  with  as  she  chose,  and  so  is  everything  I 
have,"  said  Laura;  "my  life  is  hers."  And  the  enthusi- 
astic girl  looked  towards  the  windows  of  the  widow's  room, 
and  blessed  in  her  heart  the  kind  creature  within. 

Helen  was  looking,  unseen,  out  of  that  window  towards 
which  Laura's  eyes  and  heart  were  turned  as  she  spoke, 
and  was  watching  her  two  children  with  the  deepest  inter- 
est and  emotion,  longing  and  hoping  that  the  prayer  of 
her  life  might  be  fulfilled ;  and  if  Laura  had  spoken  as 
Helen  hoped,  who  knows  what  temptations  Arthur  Pen- 
dennis might  have  been  spared,  or  what  different  trials  he 
would  have  had  to  undergo?  He  might  have  remained  at 
Fairoaks  all  his  days,  and  died  a  country  gentleman.  But 
would  he  have  escaped  then?  Temptation  is  an  obsequious 


352  FENDENNIS. 

servant  that  has  no  objection  to  the  country,  and  we  know 
that  it  takes  up  its  lodging  in  hermitages  as  well  as  in 
cities ;  and  that  in  the  most  remote  and  inaccessible  desert 
it  keeps  company  with  the  fugitive  solitary. 

"Is  your  life  my  mother's?"  said  Pen,  beginning  to 
tremble,  and  speak  in  a  very  agitated  manner.  "You 
know,  Laura,  what  the  great  object  of  hers  is?  "  And  he 
took  her  hand  once  more. 

"  What,  Arthur?  "  she  said,  dropping  it,  and  looking  at 
him,  at  the  window  again,  and  then  dropping  her  eyes  to 
the  ground,  so  that  they  avoided  Pen's  gaze.  She,  too, 
trembled,  for  she  felt  that  the  crisis  for  which  she  had 
been  secretly  preparing  was  come. 

"  Our  mother  has  one  wish  above  all  others  in  the  world, 
Laura,"  Pen  said,  "and  I  think  you  know  it.  I  own  to 
you  that  she  has  spoken  to  me  of  it ;  and  if  you  will  fulfil 
it,  dear  sister,  I  am  ready.  I  am  but  very  young  as  yet ; 
but  I  have  had  so  many  pains  and  disappointments,  that  I 
am  old  and  weary.  I  think  I  have  hardly  got  a  heart  to 
offer.  Before  I  have  almost  begun  the  race  in  life,  I  am  a 
tired  man.  My  career  has  been  a  failure;  I  have  been 
protected  by  those  whom  I  by  right  should  have  protected. 
I  own  that  your  nobleness  and  generosity,  dear  Laura, 
shame  me,  whilst  they  render  me  grateful.  When  I  heard 
from  our  mother  what  you  had  done  for  me :  that  it  was 
you  who  armed  me  and  bade  me  go  out  for  one  struggle 
more ;  I  longed  to  go  and  throw  myself  at  your  feet,  and 
say, '  Laura,  will  you  come  and  share  the  contest  with  me? 
Your  sympathy  will  cheer  me  while  it  lasts.  I  shall  have 
one  of  the  tenderest  and  most  generous  creatures  under 
heaven  to  aid  and  bear  me  company.'  Will  you  take  me, 
dear  Laura,  and  make  our  mother  happy?  " 

"Do  you  think  mamma  would  be  happy  if  you  were 
otherwise,  Arthur?  "  Laura  said  in  a  low  sad  voice. 

"And  why  should  I  not  be,"  asked  Pen  eagerly,  "with 
so  dear  a  creature  as  you  by  my  side?  I  have  not  my  first 
love  to  give  you.  I  am  a  broken  man.  But  indeed  I 
would  love  you  fondly  and  truly.  I  have  lost  many  an 


PENDENNIS.  353 

illusion  and  ambition,  but  I  am  not  without  hope  still. 
Talents  I  know  I  have,  wretchedly  as  I  have  misapplied 
them :  they  may  serve  me  yet :  they  would,  had  I  a  motive 
for  action.  Let  me  go  away  and  think  that  I  am  pledged 
to  return  to  you.  Let  me  go  and  work,  and  hope  that 
you  will  share  my  success  if  I  gain  it.  You  have  given 
me  so  much,  dear  Laura,  will  you  take  from  me  nothing?  " 

"  What  have  you  got  to  give,  Arthur?  "  Laura  said  with 
a  grave  sadness  of  tone,  which  made  Pen  start,  and  see 
that  his  words  had  committed  him.  Indeed,  his  declara- 
tion had  not  been  such  as  he  would  have  made  it  two  days 
earlier,  when,  full  of  hope  and  gratitude,  he  had  run  over 
to  Laura,  his  liberatress,  to  thank  her  for  his  recovered 
freedom.  Had  he  been  permitted  to  speak  then,  he  had 
spoken,  and  she,  perhaps,  had  listened  differently.  It 
would  have  been  a  grateful  heart  asking  for  hers ;  not  a 
weary  one  offered  to  her,  to  take  or  to  leave.  Laura  was 
offended  with  the  terms  in  which  Pen  offered  himself  to 
her.  He  had,  in  fact,  said  that  he  had  no  love,  and  yet 
would  take  no  denial.  "I  give  myself  to  you  to  please 
my  mother,"  he  had  said:  "take  me,  as  she  wishes  that  I 
should  make  this  sacrifice."  The  girl's  spirit  would  brook 
a  husband  under  no  such  conditions :  she  was  not  minded 
to  run  forward  because  Pen  chose  to  hold  out  the  handker- 
chief, and  her  tone,  in  reply  to  Arthur,  showed  her  deter- 
mination to  be  independent. 

"No,  Arthur,"  she  said,  "our  marriage  would  not  make 
mamma  happy,  as  she  fancies;  for  it  would  not  content 
you  very  long.  I,  too,  have  known  what  her  wishes  were ; 
for  she  is  too  open  to  conceal  anything  she  has  at  heart : 
and  once,  perhaps,  I  thought — but  that  is  over  now — that 
I  could  have  made  you — that  it  might  have  been  as  she 
wished." 

"  You  have  seen  somebody  else,"  said  Pen,  angry  at  her 
tone,  and  recalling  the  incidents  of  the  past  days. 

"  That  allusion  might  have  been  spared,"  Laura  replied, 
flinging  up  her  head.  "  A  heart  which  has  worn  out  love 
at  three-and-twenty,  as  yours  has,  you  say,  should  have 


354  PENDENNIS. 

survived  jealousy  too.  I  do  not  condescend  to  say  whether 
I  have  seen  or  encouraged  any  other  person.  I  shall 
neither  admit  the  charge,  nor  deny  it :  and  beg  you  also  to 
allude  to  it  no  more." 

"  I  ask  your  pardon,  Laura,  if  I  have  offended  you :  but 
if  I  am  jealous,  does  it  not  prove  that  I  have  a  heart?  " 

"  Not  for  me,  Arthur.  Perhaps  you  think  you  love  me 
now :  but  it  is  only  for  an  instant,  and  because  you  are 
foiled.  Were  there  no  obstacle,  you  would  feel  no  ardour 
to  overcome  it.  No,  Arthur,  you  don't  love  me.  You 
would  weary  of  me  in  three  months,  as — as  you  do  of  most 
things;  and  mamma,  seeing  you  tired  of  me,  would  be 
more  unhappy  than  at  my  refusal  to  be  yours.  Let  us  be 
brother  and  sister,  Arthur,  as  heretofore — but  no  more. 
You  will  get  over  this  little  disappointment." 

"  I  will  try,"  said  Arthur,  in  a  great  indignation. 

"  Have  you  not  tried  before?  "  Laura  said,  with  some 
anger,  for  she  had  been  angry  with  Arthur  for  a  very  long 
time,  and  was  now  determined,  I  suppose,  to  speak  her 
mind.  "  And  the  next  time,  Arthur,  when  you  offer  your- 
self to  a  woman,  do  not  say  as  you  have  done  to  me,  '  I 
have  no  heart — I  do  not  love  you ;  but  I  am  ready  to  marry 
you  because  my  mother  wishes  for  the  match.'  We  re- 
quire more  than  this  in  return  for  our  love — that  is,  I 
think  so.  I  have  had  no  experience  hitherto,  and  have  not 
had  the — the  practice  which  you  supposed  me  to  have, 
when  you  spoke  but  now  of  my  having  seen  somebody  else. 
Did  you  tell  your  first  love  that  you  had  no  heart,  Arthur? 
or  your  second  that  you  did  not  love  her,  but  that  she 
might  have  you  if  she  liked?  " 

"  What — what  do  you  mean?  "  asked  Arthur,  blushing, 
and  still  in  great  wrath.  , 

"I  mean  Blanche  Amory,  Arthur  Pendennis,"  Laura 
said,  proudly.  "  It  is  but  two  months  since  you  were  sigh- 
ing at  her  foot — making  poems  to  her — placing  them  in 
hollow  trees  by  the  river-side.  I  knew  all.  I  watched 
you — that  is,  she  showed  them  to  me.  Neither  one  nor 
the  other  was  in  earnest  perhaps ;  but  it  is  too  soon  now, 


PENDENNIS.  355 

Arthur,  to  begin  a  new  attachment.  Go  through  the  time 
of  your — your  widowhood  at  least,  and  do  not  think  of 
marrying  until  you  are  out  of  mourning." — (Here  the  girl's 
eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  she  passed  her  hand  across 
them. )  "I  am  angry  and  hurt,  and  I  have  no  right  to  be 
so,  and  I  ask  your  pardon  in  my  turn  now,  dear  Arthur. 
You  had  a  right  to  love  Blanche.  She  was  a  thousand 
times  prettier  and  more  accomplished  than — than  any  girl 
near  us  here ;  and  you  could  not  know  that  she  had  no 
heart;  and  so  you  were  right  to  leave  her  too.  I  ought 
not  to  rebuke  you  about  Blanche  Amory,  and  because  she 
deceived  you.  Pardon  me,  Pen," — and  she  held  the  kind 
hand  out  to  Pen  once  more. 

"We  were  both  jealous,"  said  Pen.  "Dear  Laura,  let 
us  both  forgive  " — and  he  seized  her  hand  and  would  have 
drawn  her  towards  him.  He  thought  that  she  was  relent- 
ing, and  already  assumed  the  airs  of  a  victor. 

But  she  shrank  back,  and  her  tears  passed  away ;  and 
she  fixed  on  him  a  look  so  melancholy  and  severe,  that  the 
young  man  in  his  turn  shrank  before  it.  "Do  not  mistake 
me,  Arthur,"  she  said,  "it  cannot  be.  You  do  not  know 
what  you  ask,  and  do  not  be  too  angry  with  me  for  saying 
that  I  think  you  do  not  deserve  it.  What  do  you  offer  in 
exchange  to  a  woman  for  her  love,  honour,  and  obedience? 
If  ever  I  say  these  words,  dear  Pen,  I  hope  to  say  them  in 
earnest,  and  by  the  blessing  of  God  to  keep  my  vow.  But 
you — what  tie  binds  you?  You  do  not  care  about  many 
things  which  we  poor  women  hold  sacred.  I  do  not  like  to 
think  or  ask  how  far  your  incredulity  leads  you.  You 
offer  to  marry  to  please  our  mother,  and  own  that  you  have 
no  heart  to  give  away.  Oh,  Arthur,  what  is  it  you  offer 
me?  What  a  rash  compact  would  you  enter  into  so  lightly? 
A  month  ago,  and  you  would  have  given  yourself  to 
another.  I  pray  you  do  not  trifle  with  your  own  or  others' 
hearts  so  recklessly.  Go  and  work;  go  and  mend,  dear 
Arthur,  for  I  see  your  faults,  and  dare  speak  of  them  now : 
go  and  get  fame,  as  you  say  that  you  can,  and  I  will  pray 
for  my  brother,  and  watch  our  dearest  mother  at  home." 

16— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


356  PENDENNIS. 

"  Is  that  your  final  decision,  Laura?  "  Arthur  cried. 

"Yes,"  said  Laura,  bowing  her  head;  and  once  more 
giving  him  her  hand,  she  went  away.  He  saw  her  pass 
under  the  creepers  of  the  little  porch,  and  disappear  into 
the  house.  The  curtains  of  his  mother's  window  fell  at 
the  same  minute,  but  he  did  not  mark  that,  or  suspect  that 
Helen  had  been  witnessing  the  scene. 

Was  he  pleased,  or  was  he  angry  at  its  termination?  He 
had  asked  her,  and  a  secret  triumph  filled  his  heart  to 
think  that  he  was  still  free.  She  had  refused  him,  but 
did  she  not  love  him?  That  avowal  of  jealousy  made  him 
still  think  that  her  heart  was  his  own,  whatever  her  lips 
might  utter. 

And  now  we  ought,  perhaps,  to  describe  another  scene 
which  took  place  at  Fairoaks,  between  the  widow  and 
Laura,  when  the  latter  had  to  tell  Helen  that  she  had  re- 
fused Arthur  Pendennis.  Perhaps  it  was  the  hardest  task 
of  all  which  Laura  had  to  go  through  in  this  matter :  and 
the  one  which  gave  her  the  most  pain.  But  as  we  do  not 
like  to  see  a  good  woman  unjust,  we  shall  not  say  a  word 
more  of  the  quarrel  which  now  befel  between  Helen  and 
her  adopted  daughter,  or  of  the  bitter  tears  which  the  poor 
girl  was  made  to  shed.  It  was  the  only  difference  which 
she  and  the  widow  had  ever  had  as  yet,  and  the  more  cruel 
from  this  cause.  Pen  left  home  whilst  it  was  as  yet  pend- 
ing— and  Helen,  who  could  pardon  almost  everything, 
could  not  pardon  an  act  of  justice  in  Laura. 


PENDENNIS.  357 


CHAPTEK    XXVIII. 

BABYLON. 

OUR  reader  must  now  please  to  quit  the  woods  and  sea- 
shore of  the  west,  and  the  gossip  of  Clavering,  and  the 
humdrum  life  of  poor  little  Fairoaks,  and  transport  him- 
self with  Arthur  Pendennis,  on  the  "  Alacrity  "  coach,  to 
London,  whither  he  goes  once  for  all  to  face  the  world  and 
to  make  his  fortune.  As  the  coach  whirls  through  the 
night  away  from  the  friendly  gates  of  home,  many  a  plan 
does  the  young  man  cast  in  his  mind  of  future  life  and  con- 
duct, prudence,  and  peradventure,  success  and  fame.  He 
knows  he  is  a  better  man  than  many  who  have  hitherto 
been  ahead  of  him  in  the  race :  his  first  failure  has  caused 
him  remorse,  and  brought  with  it  reflection;  it  has  not 
taken  away  his  courage,  or,  let  us  add,  his  good  opinion  of 
himself.  A  hundred  eager  fancies  and  busy  hopes  keep 
him  awake.  How  much  older  his  mishaps  and  a  year's 
thought  and  self-communion  have  made  him,  than  when, 
twelve  months  since,  he  passed  on  this  road  on  his  way  to 
and  from  Oxbridge !  His  thoughts  turn  in  the  night  with 
inexpressible  fondness  and  tenderness  towards  the  fond 
mother,  who  blessed  him  when  parting,  and  who,  in  spite 
of  all  his  past  faults  and  follies,  trusts  him  and  loves  him 
still.  Blessings  be  on  her !  he  prays,  as  he  looks  up  to  the 
stars  overhead.  0  Heaven,  give  him  strength  to  work,  to 
endure,  to  be  honest,  to  avoid  temptation,  to  be  worthy  of 
the  loving  soul  who  loves  him  so  entirely !  Very  likely 
ehe  is  awake  too,  at  that  moment,  and  sending  up  to  the 
same  Father  purer  prayers  than  his  for  the  welfare  of  her 
boy.  That  woman's  love  is  a  talisman  by  which  he  holds 
and  hopes  to  get  his  safety.  And  Laura's — he  would  have 
fain  carried  her  affection  with  him  too,  but  she  has  denied 
it,  as  he  is  not  worthy  of  iL  He  owns  as  much  with 


358  PENDENNIS. 

shame  and  remorse ;  confesses  how  much  better  and  loftier 
her  nature  is  than  his  own — confesses  it,  and  yet  is  glad 
to  be  free.  "I  am  not  good  enough  for  such  a  creature," 
he  owns  to  himself.  ,  He  draws  back  before  her  spotless 
beauty  and  innocence,  as  from  something  that  scares  him. 
He  feels  he  is  not  fit  for  such  a  mate  as  that ;  as  many  a 
wild  prodigal  who  has  been  pious  and  guiltless  in  early 
days,  keeps  away  from  a  church  which  he  used  to  frequent 
once — shunning  it,  but  not  hostile  to  it — only  feeling  that 
he  has  no  right  in  that  pure  place. 

With  these  thoughts  to  occupy  him,  Pen  did  not  fall 
asleep  until  the  nipping  dawn  of  an  October  morning,  and 
woke  considerably  refreshed  when  the  coach  stopped  at 

the  old  breakfasting  place  at  B ,  where  he  had  had  a 

score  of  merry  meals  on  his  way  to  and  from  school  and 
college  many  times  since  he  was  a  boy.  As  they  left  that 
place,  the  sun  broke  out  brightly,  the  pace  was  rapid,  the 
horn  blew,  the  milestones  flew  by,  Pen  smoked  and  joked 
with  guard  and  fellow-passengers  and  people  along  the 
familiar  road ;  it  grew  more  busy  and  animated  at  every 

instant ;  the  last  team  of  greys  came  out  at  H ,  and 

the  coach  drove  into  London.  What  young  fellow  has  not 
felt  a  thrill  as  he  entered  the  vast  place?  Hundreds  of 
other  carriages,  crowded  with  their  thousands  of  men,  were 
hastening  to  the  great  city.  "  Here  is  my  place,"  thought 
Pen ;  "  here  is  my  battle  beginning,  in  which  I  must  fight 
and  conquer,  or  fall.  I  have  been  a  boy  and  a  dawdler  as 
yet.  Oh,  I  long,  I  long  to  show  that  I  can  be  a  man. " 
And  from  his  place  on  the  coach-roof  the  eager  young  fel- 
low looked  down  upon  the  city,  with  the  sort  of  longing 
desire  which  young  soldiers  feel  on  the  eve  of  a  campaign. 

As  they  came  along  the  road,  Pen  had  formed  acquaint- 
ance with  a  cheery  fellow-passenger  in  a  shabby  cloak, 
who  talked  a  great  deal  about  men  of  letters  with  whom 
he  was  very  familiar,  and  who  was,  in  fact,  the  reporter 
of  a  London  newspaper,  as  whose  representative  he  had 
been  to  attend  a  great  wrestling-match  in  the  west.  This 
gentleman  knew  intimately,  as  it  appeared,  all  the  leading 


PENDENNIS.  359 

men  of  letters  of  his  day,  and  talked  about  Tom  Campbell, 
and  Tom  Hood,  and  Sydney  Smith,  and  this  and  the  other, 
as  if  he  had  been  their  most  intimate  friend.  As  they 
passed  by  Brompton,  this  gentleman  pointed  out  to  Pen 
Mr.  Hurtle,  the  reviewer,  walking  with  his  umbrella. 
Pen  craned  over  the  coach  to  have  a  long  look  at  the  great 
Hurtle.  He  was  a  Boniface  man,  said  Pen.  And  Mr. 
Doolan,  of  the  "  Tom  and  Jerry  "  newspaper  (for  such  was 
the  gentleman's  name  and  address  upon  the  card  which  he 
handed  to  Pen),  said  "Faith  he  was,  and  he  knew  him 
very  well."  Pen  thought  it  was  quite  an  honour  to  have 
seen  the  great  Mr.  Hurtle,  whose  works  he  admired.  He 
believed  fondly,  as  yet,  in  authors,  reviewers,  and  editors 
of  newspapers.  Even  Wagg,  whose  books  did  not  appear 
to  him  to  be  masterpieces  of  human  intellect,  he  yet 
secretly  revered  as  a  successful  writer.  He  mentioned 
that  he  had  met  Wagg  in  the  country,  and  Doolan  told  him 
how  that  famous  novelist  received  three  hundther  pounds 
a  volume  for  every  one  of  his  novels.  Pen  began  to  calcu- 
late instantly  whether  he  might  not  make  five  thousand  a 
year. 

The  very  first  acquaintance  of  his  own  whom  Arthur 
met,  as  the  coach  pulled  up  at  the  Gloster  Coffee  House, 
was  his  old  friend  Harry  Foker,  who  came  prancing  down 
Arlington  Street  behind  an  enormous  cab-horse.  He  had 
white  kid  gloves  and  white  reins,  and  nature  had  by  this 
time  decorated  him  with  a  considerable  tuft  on  the  chin. 
A  very  small  cab-boy,  vice  Stoopid  retired,  swung  on  be- 
hind Foker's  vehicle;  knock-kneed  and  in  the  tightest 
leather  breeches.  Foker  looked  at  the  dusty  coach,  and 
the  smoking  horses  of  the  "Alacrity"  by  which  he  had 
made  journeys  in  former  times. — "What,  Foker!"  cried 
out  Pendennis — "  Hullo !  Pen,  my  boy ! "  said  the  other, 
and  he  waved  his  whip  by  way  of  amity  and  salute  to 
Arthur,  who  was  very  glad  to  see  his  queer  friend's  kind 
old  face.  Mr.  Doolan  had  a  great  respect  for  Pen  who 
had  an  acquaintance  in  such  a  grand  cab ;  and  Pen  was 
greatly  excited  and  pleased  to  be  at  liberty  and  in  London. 


360  PENDENNIS. 

He  asked  Doolan  to  come  and  dine  with  him  at  the  Covent 
Garden  Coffee  House,  where  he  put  up :  he  called  a  cab 
and  rattled  away  thither  in  the  highest  spirits.  He  was 
glad  to  see  the  bustling  waiter  and  polite  bowing  landlord 
again;  and  asked  for  the  landlady,  and  missed  the  old 
Boots,  and  would  have  liked  to  shake  hands  with  every- 
body. He  had  a  hundred  pounds  in  his  pocket.  He 
dressed  himself  in  his  very  best ;  dined  in  the  coffee-room 
with  a  modest  pint  of  sherry  (for  he  was  determined  to  be 
very  economical),  and  went  to  the  theatre  adjoining. 

The  lights  and  the  music,  the  crowd  and  the  gaiety, 
charmed  and  exhilarated  Pen,  as  those  sights  will  do 
young  fellows  from  college  and  the  country,  to  whom  they 
are  tolerably  new.  He  laughed  at  the  jokes ;  he  applauded 
the  songs  to  the  delight  of  some  of  the  dreary  old  habitues 
of  the  boxes,  who  had  ceased  long  ago  to  find  the  least 
excitement  in  their  place  of  nightly  resort,  and  were 
pleased  to  see  any  one  so  fresh,  and  so  much  amused.  At 
the  end  of  the  first  piece,  he  went  and  strutted  about  the 
lobbies  of  the  theatre,  as  if  he  was  in  a  resort"  of  the  high- 
est fashion.  What  tired  frequenter  of  the  London  pave*  is 
there  that  cannot  remember  having  had  similar  early  delu- 
sions, and  would  not  call  them  back  again?  Here  was 
young  Foker  again,  like  an  ardent  votary. of  pleasure  as  he 
was.  He  was  walking  with  Granby  Tip  toff,  of  the  House- 
hold Brigade,  Lord  Tiptoff's  brother,  and  Lord  Colchicum, 
Captain  Tiptoff's  uncle,  a  venerable  peer,  who  had  been  a 
man  of  pleasure  since  the  first  French  Ke volution.  Foker 
rushed  upon  Pen  with  eagerness,  and  insisted  that  the 
latter  should  come  into  his  private  box,  where  a  lady  with 
the  longest  ringlets,  and  the  fairest  shoulders,  was  seated. 
This  was  Miss  Blenkinsop,  the  eminent  actress  of  high 
comedy ;  and  in  the  back  of  the  box  snoozing  in  a  wig,  sate 
old  Blenkinsop,  her  papa.  He  was  described  in  the  theat- 
rical prints  as  the  "  veteran  Blenkinsop  " — "  the  useful 
Blenkinsop  " — "  that  old  favourite  of  the  public,  Blenkin- 
sop :  "  those  parts  in  the  drama,  which  are  called  the  heavy 
fathers,  were  usually  assigned  to  this  veteran,  who, 


PENDENNIS.  361 

indeed,  acted  the  heavy  father  in  public,  as  in  private 
life. 

At  this  time,  it  being  about  eleven  o'clock,  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis  was  gone  to  bed  at  Fairoaks,  and  wondering  whether 
her  dearest  Arthur  was  at  rest  after  his  journey.  At  this 
time  Laura,  too,  was  awake.  And  at  this  time  yesterday 
night,  as  the  coach  rolled  over  silent  commons,  where  cot- 
tage windows  twinkled,  and  by  darkling  woods  under  calm 
starlit  skies,  Pen  was  vowing  to  reform  and  to  resist  temp- 
tation, and  his  heart  was  at  home Meanwhile  the 

farce  was  going  on  very  successfully,  and  Mrs.  Leary,  in 
a  hussar  jacket  and  braided  pantaloons,  was  enchanting  the 
audience  with  her  archness,  her  lovely  figure,  and  her  de- 
lightful ballads. 

Pen,  being  new  to  the  town,  would  have  liked  to  listen 
to  Mrs.  Leary ;  but  the  other  people  in  the  box  did  not 
care  about  her  song  or  her  pantaloons,  and  kept  up  an  in- 
cessant chattering.  Tiptoff  knew  where  her  maillots  came 
from.  Colchicum  saw  her  when  she  came  out  in  '14.  Miss 
Blenkinsop  said  she  sang  out  of  all  tune,  to  the  pain  and 
astonishment  of  Pen,  who  thotight  that  she  was  as  beau- 
tiful as  an  angel,  and  that  she  sang  like  a  nightingale; 
and  when  Hoppus  came  on  as  Sir  Harcourt  Featherby,  the 
young  man  of  the  piece,  the  gentlemen  in  the  box  declared 
that  Hoppus  was  getting  too  stale,  and  Tiptoff  was  for 
flinging  Miss  Blenkinsop' s  bouquet  to  him. 

"  Not  for  the  world,"  cried  the  daughter  of  the  veteran 
Blenkinsop;  "Lord  Colchicum  gave  it  to  me." 

Pen  remembered  that  nobleman's  name,  and  with  a  bow 
and  a  blush  said  he  believed  he  had  to  thank  Lord  Colchi- 
cum for  having  proposed  him  at  the  Polyanthus  Club,  at 
the  request  of  his  uncle  Major  Pendennis. 

"  What,  you're  Wigsby's  nephew,  are  you?  "  said  the 
peer.  "I  beg  your  pardon,  we  always  call  him  Wigsby." 
Pen  blushed  to  hear  his  venerable  uncle  called  by  such  a 
familiar  name.  "  We  balloted  you  in  last  week,  didn't 
we?  Yes,  last  Wednesday  night.  Your  uncle  wasn't 
there." 


362  PENDENNIS. 

Here  was  delightful  news  for  Pen !  He  professed  him- 
self very  much  obliged  indeed  to  Lord  Colchicum,  and 
made  him  a  handsome  speech  of  thanks,  to  which  the  other 
listened,  with  his  double  opera-glass  up  to  his  eyes.  Pen 
was  full  of  excitement  at  the  idea  of  being  a  member  of 
this  polite  Club. 

"Don't  be  always  looking  at  that  box,  you  naughty 
creature,"  cried  Miss  Blenkinsop. 

"She's  a  dev'lish  fine  woman,  that  Mirabel,"  said  Tip- 
toff;  "though  Mirabel  was  a  d — d  fool  to  marry  her." 

"A  stupid  old  spooney,"  said  the  peer. 

"  Mirabel !  "  cried  out  Pendennis. 

"Ha!  ha!"  laughed  out  Harry  Foker.  "We've  heard 
of  her  before,  haven't  we,  Pen?  " 

It  was  Pen's  first  love.  It  was  Miss  Fotheringay.  The 
year  before  she  had  been  led  to  the  altar  by  Sir  Charles 
Mirabel,  G.C.B.,.  and  formerly  envoy  to  the  Court  of 
Pumpernickel,  who  had  taken  so  active  a  part  in  the  nego- 
tiations before  the  Congress  of  Swammerdan,  and  signed, 
on  behalf  of  H.  B.  M.,  the  Peace  of  Pultusk. 

"Emily  was  always  as  stupid  as  an  owl,"  said  Miss 
Blenkinsop. 

"Eh!  eh!  pas  si  b§te,"  the  old  peer  said. 

"  Oh,  for  shame !  "  cried  the  actress,  who  did  not  in  the 
least  know  what  he  meant. 

And  Pen  looked  out  and  beheld  his  first  love  once  again 
— and  wondered  how  he  ever  could  have  loved  her. 

Thus,  on  the  very  first  night  of  his  arrival  in  London, 
Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  found  himself  introduced  to  a  Club, 
to  an  actress  of  genteel  comedy  and  a  heavy  father  of  the 
Stage,  and  to  a  dashing  society  of  jovial  blades,  old  and 
young;  for  my  Lord  Colchicum,  though  stricken  in  years, 
bald  of  head  and  enfeebled  in  person,  was  still  indefatiga- 
ble in  the  pursuit  of  enjoyment,  and  it  was  the  venerable 
Viscount's  boast  that  he  could  drink  as  much  claret  as  the 
youngest  member  of  the  society  which  he  frequented.  He 
lived  with  the  youth  about  town :  he  gave  them  countless 


PENDENNIS.  363 

dinners  at  Kichmond  and  Greenwich:  an  enlightened 
patron  of  the  drama  in  all  languages  and  of  the  Terpsicho- 
rean  art,  he  received  dramatic  professors  of  all  nations  at 
his  banquets — English  from  the  Covent  Garden  and  Strand 
houses,  Italians  from  the  Haymarket,  French  from  their 
own  pretty  little  theatre,  or  the  boards  of  the  Opera  where 
they  danced.  And  at  his  villa  on  the  Thames,  this  pillar 
of  the  State  gave  sumptuous  entertainments  to  scores  of 
young  men  of  fashion,  who  very  affably  consorted  with  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  green-room — with  the  former 
chiefly,  for  Viscount  Colchicum  preferred  their  society  as 
more  polished  and  gay  than  that  of  their  male  brethren. 

Pen  went  the  next  day  and  paid  his  entrance  money  at 
the  Club,  which  operation  carried  off  exactly  one-third  of 
his  hundred  pounds:  and  took  possession  of  the  edifice, 
and  ate  his  luncheon  there  with  immense  satisfaction.  He 
plunged  into  an  easy-chair  in  the  library,  and  tried  to  read 
all  the  magazines.  He  wondered  whether  the  members 
were  looking  at  him,  and  that  they  could  dare  to  keep  on 
their  hats  in  such  fine  rooms.  He  sate  down  and  wrote  a 
letter  to  Fairoaks  on  the  Club  paper,  and  said,  what  a 
comfort  this  place  would  be  to  him  after  his  day's  work 
was  over.  He  went  over  to  his  uncle's  lodgings  in  Bury 
Street  with  some  considerable  tremor,  and  in  compliance 
with  his  mother's  earnest  desire,  that  he  should  instantly 
call  on  Major  Pendennis;  and  was  not  a  little  relieved  to 
find  that  the  Major  had  not  yet  returned  to  town.  His 
apartments  were  blank.  Brown  Hollands  covered  his 
library-table,  and  bills  and  letters  lay  on  the  mantel-piece, 
grimly  awaiting  the  return  of  their  owner.  The  Major 
was  on  the  continent,  the  landlady  of  the  house  said,  at 
Badn-Badn,  with  the  Marcus  of  Steyne.  Pen  left  his  card 
upon  the  shelf  with  the  rest.  Fairoaks  was  written  on  it 
still.  When  the  Major  returned  to  London,  which  he  did 
in  time  for  the  fogs  of  November,  after  enjoying  which  he 
proposed  to  spend  Christmas  with  some  friends  in  the 
country,  he  found  another  card  of  Arthur's,  on  which 
Lamb  Court,  Temple,  was  engraved,  and  a  note  from  that 


364  PENDENNIS. 

young  gentleman  and  from  his  mother,  stating  that  he  was 
come  to  town,  was  entered  a  member  of  the  Upper  Temple, 
and  was  reading  hard  for  the  bar. 

Lamb  Court,  Temple : — where  was  it?  Major  Pendennis 
remembered  that  some  ladies  of  fashion  used  to  talk  of 
dining  with  Mr.  Ayliffe,  the  barrister,  who  was  in  "  socie- 
ty," and  who  lived  there  in  the  King's  Bench,  of  which 
prison  there  was  probably  a  branch  in  the  Temple,  and 
Ayliffe  was  very  likely  an  officer.  Mr.  Deuceace,  Lord 
Crab's  son,  had  also  lived  there,  he  recollected.  He  dis- 
patched Morgan  to  find  out  where  Lamb  Court  was,  and  to 
report  upon  the  lodging  selected  by  Mr.  Arthur.  That 
alert  messenger  had  little  difficulty  in  discovering  Mr. 
Pen's  abode.  Discreet  Morgan  had  in  his  time  traced  peo- 
ple far  more  difficult  to  find  than  Arthur. 

"  What  sort  of  a  place  is  it,  Morgan?  "  asked  the  Major 
out  of  the  bed-curtains  in  Bury  Street  the  next  morning, 
as  the  valet  was  arranging  his  toilette  in  the  deep  yellow 
London  fog. 

"  I  should  say  rayther  a  shy  place,"  said  Mr.  Morgan. 
"The  lawyers  lives  there,  and  has  their  names  on  the 
doors.  Mr.  Harthur  lives  three  pair  high,  sir.  Mr.  War- 
rington  lives  there  too,  sir." 

"Suffolk  Warringtons!  I  shouldn't  wonder:  a  good 
family,"  thought  the  Major.  "  The  cadets  of  many  of  our 
good  families  follow  the  robe  as  a  profession.  Comfort- 
able rooms,  eh?  " 

"  Honly  saw  the  outside  of  the  door,  sir,  with  Mr.  War- 
rington's  name  and  Mr.  Arthur's  painted  up,  and  a  piece 
of  paper  with  'Back  at  6; '  but  I  couldn't  see  no  servant, 
sir." 

"Economical  at  any  rate,"  said  the  Major. 

"Very,  sir.  Three  pair,  sir.  Nasty  black  staircase  as 
ever  I  see.  Wonder  how  a  gentleman  can  live  in  such  a 
place." 

"Pray,  who  taught  you  where  gentlemen  should  or 
should  not  live,  Morgan?  Mr.  Arthur,  sir,  is  going  to 
study  for  the  bar,  sir; "  the  Major  said  with  much  dignity; 


PENDENNIS.  365 

and  closed  the  conversation  and  began  to  array  himself  in 
the  yellow  fog. 

"Boys  will  be  boys,"  the  mollified  uncle  thought  to  him- 
self. "  He  has  written  to  me  a  devilish  good  letter.  Col- 
chicum  says  he  has  had  him  to  dine,  and  thinks  him  a 
gentlemanlike  lad.  His  mother  is  one  of  the  best  creatures 
in  the  world.  If  he  has  sown  his  wild  oats,  and  will  stick 
to  his  businses,  he  may  do  well  yet.  Think  of  Charley 
Mirabel,  the  old  fool,  marrying  that  flame  of  his;  that 
Fotheringay !  He  doesn't  like  to  come  here  till  I  give  him 
leave,  and  puts  it  in  a  very  manly  nice  way.  I  was  deuced 
angry  with  him,  after  his  Oxbridge  escapades — and  showed 
it,  too,  when  he  was  here  before — Gad,  I'll  go  and  see 
him,  hang  me,  if  I  don't." 

And  having  ascertained  from  Morgan  that  he  could  reach 
the  Temple  without  much  difficulty,  and  that  a  city  omni- 
bus would  put  him  down  at  the  gate,  the  Major  one  day 
after  breakfast  at  his  Club — not  the  Polyanthus,  whereof 
Mr.  Pen  was  just  elected  a  member,  but  another  Club :  for 
the  Major  was  too  wise  to  have  a  nephew  as  a  constant  in- 
mate of  any  house  where  he  was  in  the  habit  of  passing 
his  time — the  Major  one  day  entered  one  of  those  public 
vehicles,  and  bade  the  conductor  to  put  him  down  at  the 
gate  of  the  Upper  Temple. 

When  Major  Pendennis  reached  that  dingy  portal  it  was 
about  twelve  o'clock  in  the  day ;  and  he  was  directed  by  a 
civil  personage  with  a  badge  and  a  white  apron,  through 
some  dark  alleys,  and  under  various  melancholy  archways 
into  courts  each  more  dismal  than  the  other,  until  finally 
he  reached  Lamb  Court.  If  it  was  dark  in  Pall  Mall,  what 
was  it  in  Lamb  Court.  Candles  were  burning  in  many  of 
the  rooms  there — in  the  pupil-room  of  Mr.  Hodgeman,  the 
special  pleader,  whose  six  pupils  were  scribbling  declara- 
tions under  the  tallow;  in  Sir  Hokey  Walker's  clerk's 
room,  where  the  clerk,  a  person  far  more  gentlemanlike 
and  cheerful  in  appearance  than  the  celebrated  counsel,  his 
master,  was  conversing  in  a  patronising  manner  with  the 
managing  clerk  of  an  attorney  at  the  door  j  and  in  Curling, 


366  PENDENNIS. 

the  wig-maker's  melancholy  shop,  where,  from  behind  the 
feeble  glimmer  of  a  couple  of  lights,  large  Serjeants'  and 
judges'  wigs  were  looming  drearily,  with  the  blank  blocks 
looking  at  the  lamp-post  in  the  court.  Two  little  clerks 
were  playing  at  toss-halfpenny  under  that  lamp.  A  laun- 
dress in  pattens  passed  in  at  one  door,  a  newspaper  boy 
issued  from  another.  A  porter,  whose  white  apron  was 
faintly  visible,  paced  up  and  down.  It  would  be  impossi- 
ble to  conceive  a  place  more  dismal,  and  the  Major  shud- 
dered to  think  that  any  one  should  select  such  a  residence. 
"  Good  Ged !  "  he  said,  "  the  poor  boy  mustn't  live  on  here. " 

The  feeble  and  filthy  oil-lamps,  with  which  the  stair- 
cases of  the  Upper  Temple  are  lighted  of  nights,  were  of 
course  not  illuminating  the  stairs  by  day,  and  Major  Pen- 
dennis,  having  read  with  difficulty  his  nephew's  name 
under  Mr.  Warrington's  on  the  wall  of  No.  6,  found  still 
greater  difficulty  in  climbing  the  abominable  black  stairs, 
up  the  banisters  of  which,  which  contributed  their  damp 
exudations  to  his  gloves,  he  groped  painfully  until  he  came 
to  the  third  story.  A  candle  was  in  the  passage  of  one  of 
the  two  sets  of  rooms ;  the  doors  were  open,  and  the  names 
of  Mr.  Warrington  and  Mr.  A.  Pendennis  were  very  clearly 
visible  to  the  Major  as  he  went  in.  An  Irish  charwoman, 
with  a  pail  and  broom,  opened  the  door  for  the  Major. 

"Is  that  the  beer?"  cried  out  a  great  voice:  "give  us 
hold  of  it." 

The  gentleman  who  was  speaking  was  seated  on  a  table, 
unshorn  and  smoking  a  short  pipe ;  in  a  farther  chair  sate 
Pen,  with  a  cigar,  and  his  legs  near  the  fire.  A  little  boy, 
who  acted  as  the  clerk  of  these  gentlemen,  was  grinning  in 
the  Major's  face,  at  the  idea  of  his  being  mistaken  for 
beer.  Here,  upon  the  third  floor,  the  rooms  were  some- 
what lighter,  and  the  Major  could  see  the  place. 

"Pen,  my  boy,  it's  I — it's  your  uncle,"  he  said,  chok- 
ing with  the  smoke.  But  as  most  young  men  of  fashion 
used  the  weed,  he  pardoned  the  practice  easily  enough. 

Mr.  Warrington  got  up  from  the  table,  and  Pen,  in  a 
very  perturbed  manner,  from  his  chair.  "  Beg  your  par- 


PENDENNIS. 

don  for  mistaking  you,"  said  Warrington,  in  a  frank,  loud 
voice.  "  Will  you  take  a  cigar,  sir?  Clear  those  things 
off  the  chair,  Pidgeon,  and  pull  it  round  to  the  fire." 

Pen  flung  his  cigar  into  the  grate ;  and  was  pleased  with 
the  cordiality  with  which  his  uncle  shook  him  by  the  hand. 
As  soon  as  he  could  speak  for  the  stairs  and  the  smoke, 
the  Major  began  to  ask  Pen  very  kindly  about  himself  and 
about  his  mother ;  for  blood  is  blood,  and  he  was  pleased 
once  more  to  see  the  boy. 

Pen  gave  his  news,  and  then  introduced  Mr.  Warrington 
— an  old  Boniface  man — whose  chambers  he  shared.  • 

The  Major  was  quite  satisfied  when  he  heard  that  Mr. 
Warrington  was  a  younger  son  of  Sir  Miles  Warriugton  of 
Suffolk.  He  had  served  with  an  uncle  of  his  in  "India  and 
in  New  South  Wales,  years  ago. 

"  Took  a  sheep-farm  there,  sir,  made  a  fortune — better 
thing  than  law  or  soldiering, "  Warrington  said.  "  Think 
I  shall  go  there,  too."  And  here,  the  expected  beer  com- 
ing in,  in  a  tankard  with  a  glass  bottom,  Mr.  Warrington, 
with  a  laugh,  said  he  supposed  the  Major  would  not  have 
any,  and  took  a  long,  deep  draught  himself,  after  which 
he  wiped  his  wrist  across  his  beard  with  great  satisfaction. 
The  young  man  was  perfectly  easy  and  unembarrassed. 
He  was  dressed  in  a  ragged  old  shooting-jacket,  and  had  a 
bristly  blue  beard.  He  was  drinking  beer  like  a  coal- 
heaver,  and  yet  you  couldn't  but  perceive  that  he  was  a 
gentleman. 

When  he  had  sate  for  a  minute  or  two  after  his  draught 
he  went  out  of  the  room,  leaving  it  to  Pen  and  his  uncle, 
that  they  might  talk  over  family  affairs  were  they  so  in- 
clined. 

"  Rough  and  ready,  your  chum  seems,"  the  Major  said. 
"Somewhat  different  from  your  dandy  friends  at  Ox- 
bridge." 

"Times  are  altered,"  Arthur  replied,  with  a  blush. 
"  Warrington  is  only  just  called,  and  has  no  business,  but 
he  knows  law  pretty  well ;  and  until  I  can  afford  to  read 
with  a  pleader,  I  use  his  books  and  get  his  help." 


368  PENDENNIS. 

"Is  that  one  of  the  books?"  the  Major  asked,  with  a 
smile.  A  French  novel  was  lying  at  the  foot  of  Pen's 
chair. 

"  This  is  not  a  working  day,  sir,"  the  lad  said.  "  We 
were  out  very  late  at  a  party  last  night — at  Lady  Whis- 
ton's,"  Pen  added,  knowing  his  uncle's  weakness.  "  Every- 
body in  town  was  there  except  you,  sir ;  Counts,  Ambassa- 
dors, Turks,  Stars  and  Garters — I  don't  know  who — it's 
all  in  the  paper — and  my  name,  too,"  said  Pen,  with  great 
glee.  "  I  met  an  old  flame  of  mine  there,  sir,"  he  added, 
with  a  laugh.  "You  know  whom  I  mean,  sir, — Lady 
Mirabel — to  whom  I  was  introduced  over  again.  She 
shook  hands,  and  was  gracious  enough.  I  may  thank  you 
for  being  out  of  that  scrape,  sir.  She  presented  me  to  the 
husband,  too — an  old  beau  in  a  star  and  a  blonde  wig. 
He  does  not  seem  very  wise.  She  has  asked  me  to  call  on 
her,  sir :  and  I  may  go  now  without  any  fear  of  losing  my 
heart." 

"  What,  we  have  had  some  new  loves,  have  we?  "  the 
Major  asked,  in  high  good-humour. 

"Some  two  or  three,"  Mr.  Pen  said,  laughing.  "But  I 
don't  put  oh  my  grand  serieux  any  more,  sir.  That  goes 
off  after  the  first  flame." 

"  Very  right,  my  dear  boy.  Flames  and  darts  and  pas- 
sion, and  that  sort  of  thing,  do  very  well  for  a  lad :  and 
you  were  but  a  lad  when  that  affair  with  the  Fotheringill 
— Fotheringay — (what's  her  name?)  came  off.  But  a 
man  of  the  world  gives  up  those  follies.  You  still  may  do 
very  well.  You  have  been  hit,  but  you  may  recover.  You 
are  heir  to  a  little  independence,  which  everybody  fancies 
is  a  doosid  deal  more.  You  have  a  good  name,  good  wits, 
good  manners,  and  a  good  person — and,  begad!  I  don't 
see  why  you  shouldn't  marry  a  woman  with  money — get 
into  Parliament — distinguish  yourself,  and — and,  in  fact, 
that  sort  of  thing.  Kemember,  it's  as  easy  to  marry  a  rich 
woman  as  a  poor  woman :  and  a  devilish  deal  pleasanter  to 
sit  down  to  a  good  dinner  than  to  a  scrag  of  mutton  in 
lodgings.  Make  up  your  mind  to  that.  A  woman  with  a 


PENDENNIS.  369 

good  jointure  is  a  doosid  deal  easier  a  profession  than  the 
law,  let  me  tell  you.  Look  out ;  I  shall  be  on  the  watch 
for  you :  and  I  shall  die  content,  my  boy,  if  I  can  see  you 
with  a  good  lady-like  wife,  and  a  good  carriage,  and  a 
good  pair  of  horses,  living  in  society,  and  seeing  your 
friends,  like  a  gentleman."  It  was  thus  this  affectionate 
uncle  spoke,  and  expounded  to  Pen  his  simple  philosophy. 

"  What  would  my  mother  and  Laura  say  to  this,  I  won- 
der? "  thought  the  lad.  Indeed,  old  Pendennis's  morals 
were  not  their  morals,  nor  was  his  wisdom  theirs. 

This  affecting  conversation  between  uncle  and  nephew 
had  scarcely  concluded,  when  Warrington  came  out  of  his 
bed-room,  no  longer  in  rags,  but  dressed  like  a  gentleman, 
straight  and  tall,  and  perfectly  frank  and  good-humoured. 
He  did  the  honours  of  his  ragged  sitting-room  with  as 
much  ease  as  if  it  had  been  the  finest  apartment  in  Lon- 
don. And  queer  rooms  they  were  in  which  the  Major 
found  his  nephew.  The  carpet  was  full  of  holes — the 
table  stained  with  many  circles  of  Warrington's  previous 
ale-pots.  There  was  a  small  library  of  law-books,  books 
of  poetry,  and  of  mathematics,  of  which  he  was  very  fond. 
(He  had  been  one  of  the  hardest  livers  and  hardest  readers 
of  his  time  at  Oxbridge,  where  the  name  of  Stunning  War- 
rington was  yet  famous  for  beating  bargemen,  pulling 
matches,  winning  prizes,  and  drinking  milk-punch.)  A 
print  of  the  old  college  hung  up  over  the  mantel-piece, 
and  some  battered  volumes  of  Plato,  bearing  its  well-known 
arms,  were  on  the  book-shelves.  There  were  two  easy- 
chairs;  a  standing  reading-desk  piled  with  bills;  a  couple 
of  very  meagre  briefs  on  a  broken-legged  study-table.  In- 
deed, there  was  scarcely  any  article  of  furniture  that  had 
not  been  in  the  wars,  and  was  not  wounded.  "  Look  here, 
sir,  here  is  Pen's  room.  He  is  a  dandy,  and  has  got  cur- 
tains to  his  bed,  and  wears  shiny  boots,  and  has  a  silver 
dressing-case."  Indeed,  Pen's  room  was  rather  coquet- 
tishly  arranged,  and  a  couple  of  neat  prints  of  opera- 
dancers,  besides  a  drawing  of  Fairoaks,  hung  on  the  walls. 
In  Warrington's  room  there  was  scarcely  any  article  of 


370  PEN  DENNIS. 

furniture,  save  a  great  shower-bath,  and  a  heap  of  books 
by  the  bedside ;  where  he  lay  upon  straw  like  Margery 
Daw,  and  smoked  his  pipe,  and  read  half  through  the 
night  his  favourite  poetry  or  mathematics. 

When  he  had  completed  his  simple  toilette,  Mr.  War- 
rington  came  out  of  this  room,  and  proceeded  to  the  cup- 
board to  search  for  his  breakfast. 

"  Might  I  offer  you  a  mutton-chop,  sir?  We  cook  'em 
ourselves,  hot  and  hot;  and  I  am  teaching  Pen  the  first 
principles  of  law,  cooking,  and  morality  at  the  same  time. 
He's  a  lazy  beggar,  sir,  and  too  much  of  a  dandy." 

And  so  saying  Mr.  Warrington  wiped  a  gridiron  with  a 
piece  of  paper,  put  it  on  the  fire,  and  on  it  two  mutton 
chops,  and  took  from  the  cupboard  a  couple  of  plates,  and 
some  knives  and  silver  forks,  and  castors. 

"Say  but  a  word,  Major  Pendennis,"  he  said;  "there's 
another  chop  in  the  cupboard,  or  Pidgeon  shall  go  out  and 
get  you  anything  you  like." 

Major  Pendennis  sate  in  wonder  and  amusement,  but  he 
said  he  had  just  breakfasted,  and  wouldn't  have  any  lunch. 
So  Warrington  cooked  the  chops,  and  popped  them  hissing 
hot  upon  the  plates. 

Pen  fell  to  at  his  chop  with  a  good  appetite,  after  look- 
ing up  at  his  uncle,  and  seeing  that  gentleman  was  still  in 
good-humour. 

"  You  see,  sir,"  Warrington  said,  "  Mrs.  Flanaghan  isn't 
here  to  do  'em,  and  we  can't  employ  the  boy,  for  the  lit- 
tle beggar  is  all  day  occupied  cleaning  Pen's  boots.  And 
now  for  another  swig  at  the  beer.  Pen  drinks  tea;  it's 
only  fit  for  old  women. " 

"And  so  you  were  at  Lady  Whiston's  last  night,"  the 
Major  said,  not  in  truth  knowing  what  observation  to  make 
to  his  rough  diamond. 

"I  at  Lady  Whiston's!  not  such  a  flat,  sir.  I  don't 
care  for  female  society.  In  fact  it  bores  me.  I  spent  my 
evening  philosophically  at  the  Back  Kitchen." 

"  The  Back  Kitchen?  indeed !  "  said  the  Major. 

"I  see  you  don't  know  what  it  means,"  Warrington 


PENDENNIS.  371 

said.  "Ask  Pen.  He  was  there  after  Lady  Winston's. 
Tell  Major  Pendennis  about  the  Back  Kitchen,  Pen — don't 
be  ashamed  of  yourself." 

So  Pen  said  it  was  a  little  eccentric  society  of  men  of 
letters  and  men  about  town,  to  which  he  had  been  pre- 
sented; and  the  Major  began  to  think  that  the  young  fel- 
low had  seen  a  good  deal  of  the  world  since  his  arrival  in 
London. 


372  PENDENNIS 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

THE  KNIGHTS  OP  THE  TEMPLE. 

COLLEGES,  schools,  and  inns  of  courts,  still  have  some 
respect  for  antiquity,  and  maintain  a  great  number  of  the 
customs  and  institutions  of  our  ancestors,  with  which  those 
persons  who  do  not  particularly  regard  their  forefathers, 
or  perhaps  are  not  very  well  acquainted  with  them,  have 
long  since  done  away.  A  well-ordained  workhouse  or 
prison  is  much  better  provided  with  the  appliances  of 
health,  comfort,  and  cleanliness,  than  a  respectable  Foun- 
dation School,,  a  venerable  College,  or  a  learned  Inn.  In 
the  latter  place  of  residence  men  are  contented  to  sleep  in 
dingy  closets,  and  to  pay  for  the  sitting-room  and  the  cup- 
board, which  is  their  dormitory,  the  price  of  a  good  villa 
and  garden  in  the  suburbs,  or  of  a  roomy  house  in  the 
neglected  squares  of  the  town.  The  poorest  mechanic  in 
Spitalfields  has  a  cistern  and  an  unbounded  supply  of 
water  at  his  command ;  but  the  gentlemen  of  the  inns  of 
court,  and  the  gentlemen  of  the  universities,  have  their 
supply  of  this  cosmetic  fetched  in  jugs  by  laundresses  and 
bedmakers,  and  live  in  abodes  which  were  erected  long  be- 
fore the  custom  of  cleanliness  and  decency  obtained  among 
us.  There  are  individuals  still  alive  who  sneer  at  the 
people,  and  speak  of  them  with  epithets  of  scorn.  Gen- 
tlemen, there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  your  ancestors 
were  the  Great  Unwashed :  and  in  the  Temple  especially, 
it  is  pretty  certain,  that  only  under  the  greatest  difficulties 
and  restrictions,  the  virtue  which  has  been  pronounced  to 
be  next  to  godliness  could  have  been  practised  at  all. 

Old  Grump,  of  the  Norfolk  Circuit,  who  had  lived  for 
more  than  thirty  years  in  the  chambers  under  those  occu- 
pied by  Warrington  and  Pendennis,  and  who  used  to  be 
awakened  by  the  roaring  of  the  shower-baths  which  those 


PENDENNIS.  373 

gentlemen  had  erected  in  their  apartments, — part  of  the 
contents  of  which  occasionally  trickled  through  the  roof 
into  Mr.  Grump's  room, — declared  that  the  practice  was 
an  absurd,  new-fangled,  dandyfied  folly,  and  daily  cursed 
the  laundress  who  slopped  the  staircase  by  which  he  had 
to  pass.  Grump,  now  much  more  than  half  a  century  old, 
had  indeed  never  used  the  luxury  in  question.  He  had 
done  without  water  very  well,  and  so  had  our  fathers  before 
him.  Of  all  those  knights  and  baronets,  lords  and  gentle- 
men, bearing  arms,  whose  escutcheons  are  painted  upon 
the  walls  of  the  famous  hall  of  the  Upper  Temple,  was 
there  no  philanthropist  good-natured  enough  to  devise  a 
set  of  Hummums  for  the  benefit  of  the  lawyers,  his  fellows 
and  successors?  The  Temple  historian  makes  no  mention 
of  such  a  scheme.  There  is  Pump  Court  and  Fountain 
Court,  with  their  hydraulic  apparatus,  but  one  never  heard 
of  a  bencher  disporting  in  the  fountain;  and  can't  but 
think  how  many  a  counsel  learned  in  the  law  of  old  days 
might  have  benefitted  by  the  pump. 

Nevertheless,  those  venerable  Inns  which  have  the  Lamb 
and  Flag  and  the  Winged  Horse  for  their  ensigns,  have 
attractions  for  persons  who  inhabit  them,  and  a  share  of 
rough  comforts  and  freedom,  which  men  always  remember 
with  pleasure.  I  don't  know  whether  the  student  of  law 
permits  himself  the  refreshment  of  enthusiasm,  or  indulges 
in  poetical  reminiscences  as  he  passes  by  historical  cham- 
bers, and  says,  "  Yonder  Eldon  lived — upon  this  site  Coke 
mused  upon  Lyttleton — here  Chitty  toiled — here  Barnwell 
and  Alderson  joined  in  their  famous  labours — here  Byles 
composed  his  great  work  upon  bills,  and  Smith  compiled 
his  immortal  leading  cases — here  Gustavus  still  toils,  with 
Solomon  to  aid  him : "  but  the  man  of  letters  can't  but 
love  the  place  which  has  been  inhabited  by  so  many  of 
his  brethren,  or  peopled  by  their  creations  as  real  to  us  at 
this  day  as  the  authors  whose  children  they  were — and 
Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  walking  in  the  Temple  Garden,  and 
discoursing  with  Mr.  Spectator  about  the  beauties  in  hoops 
and  patches  who  are  sauntering  over  the  grass,  is  just  as 


374  PENDENNIS. 

lively  a  figure  to  me  as  old  Samuel  Johnson  rolling  through 
the  fog  with  the  Scotch  gentleman  at  his  heels  on  their  way 
to  Dr.  Goldsmith's  chambers  in  Brick  Court;  or  Harry 
Fielding,  with  inked  ruffles  and  a  wet  towel  round  his 
head,  dashing  off  articles  at  midnight  for  the  Covent  Gar- 
den Journal,  while  the  printer's  boy  is  asleep  in  the 
passage. 

If  we  could  but  get  the  history  of  a  single  day  as  it 
passed  in  any  one  of  those  four-storied  houses  in  the  dingy 
court  where  our  friends  Pen  and  Warrington  dwelt,  some 
Temple  Asmodeus  might  furnish  us  with  a  queer  volume. 
There  may  be  a  great  parliamentary  counsel  on  the  ground- 
floor,  who  drives  off  to  Belgravia  at  dinner-time,  when  his 
clerk,  too,  becomes  a  gentleman,  and  goes  away  to  enter- 
tain his  friends,  and  to  take  his  pleasure.  But  a  short 
time  since  he  was  hungry  and  briefless  in  some  garret  of 
the  Inn ;  lived  by  stealthy  literature ;  hoped,  and  waited, 
and  sickened,  and  no  clients  came;  exhausted  his  own 
means  and  his  friends'  kindness ;  had  to  remonstrate  hum- 
bly with  duns,  and  to  implore  the  patience  of  poor  credit- 
ors. Ruin  seemed  to  be  staring  him  in  the  face,  when, 
behold  a  turn  of  the  wheel  of  fortune,  and  the  lucky  wretch 
in  possession  of  one  of  those  prodigious  prizes  which  are 
sometimes  drawn  in  the  great  lottery  of  the  Bar.  Many 
a  better  lawyer  than  himself  does  not  make  a  fifth  part  of 
the  income  of  his  clerk,  who,  a  few  months  since,  could 
scarcely  get  credit  for  blacking  for  his  master's  unpaid 
boots.  On  the  first-floor,  perhaps,  you  will  have  a  vener- 
able man  whose  name  is  famous,  who  has  lived  for  half  a 
century  in  the  Inn,  whose  brains  are  full  of  books,  and 
whose  shelves  are  stored  with  classical  and  legal  lore.  He 
has  lived  alone  all  these  fifty  years,  alone  and  for  himself, 
amassing  learning,  and  compiling  a  fortune.  He  comes 
home  at  night  only  from  the  club,  where  he  has  been  din- 
ing freely,  to  the  lonely  chambers  where  he  lives  a  godless 
old  recluse.  When  he  dies,  his  Inn  will  erect  a  tablet  to 
his  honour,  and  his  heirs  burn  a  part  of  his  library. 
Would  you  like  to  have  such  a  prospect  for  your  old  age, 


PENDENNIS.  375 

to  store  up  learning  and  money,  and  end  so?  But  we 
must  not  linger  too  long  by  Mr.  Doomsday's  door.  Worthy 
Mr.  Grump  lives  over  him,  who  is  also  an  ancient  inhabi- 
tant of  the  Inn,  and  who,  when  Doomsday  comes  to  read 
Catullus,  is  sitting  down  with  three  steady  seniors  of  his 
standing,  to  a  steady  rubber  at  whist,  after  a'  dinner  at 
which  they  have  consumed  their  three  steady  bottles  of 
Port.  You  may  see  the  old  boys  asleep  at  the  Temple 
Church  of  a  Sunday.  Attornies  seldom  trouble  them,  and 
they  have  small  fortunes  of  their  own.  On  the  other  side 
of  the  third  landing,  where  Pen  and  Warrington  live,  till 
long  after  midnight,  sits  Mr.  Paley,  who  took  the  highest 
honours,  and  who  is  a  fellow  of  his  college,  who  will  sit 
and  read  and  note  cases  until  two  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
who  will  rise  at  seven  and  be  at  the  pleader's  chambers  as 
soon  as  they  are  open,  where  he  will  work  until  an  hour 
before  dinner-time ;  who  will  come  home  from  Hall  and 
read  and  note  cases  again  until  dawn  next  day,  when  per- 
haps Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  and  his  friend  Mr.  Warring- 
ton  are  returning  from  some  of  their  wild  expeditions. 
How  differently  employed  Mr.  Paley  has  been !  He  has 
not  been  throwing  himself  away :  he  has  only  been  bring- 
ing a  great  intellect  laboriously  down  to  the  comprehension 
of  a  mean  subject,  and  in  his  fierce  grasp  of  that,  resolutely 
excluding  from  his  mind  all  higher  thoughts,  all  better 
things,  all  the  wisdom  of  philosophers  and  historians,  all 
the  thoughts  of  poets ;  all  wit,  fancy,  reflection,  art,  love, 
truth  altogether — so  that  he  may  master  that  enormous  leg- 
end of  the  law,  which  he  proposes  to  gain  his  livelihood 
by  expounding.  Warrington  and  Paley  had  been  competi- 
tors for  university  honours  in  former  days,  and  had  run 
each  other  hard ;  and  everybody  said  now  that  the  former 
was  wasting  his  time  and  energies,  whilst  all  people  praised 
Paley  for  his  industry.  There  may  be  doubts,  however, 
as  to  which  was  using  his  time  best.  The  one  could  afford 
time  to  think,  and  the  other  never  could.  The  one  could 
have  sympathies  and  do  kindnesses ;  and  the  other  must 
needs  be  always  selfish.  He  could  not  cultivate  a  friend- 


376  PENDENNIS. 

ship  or  do  a  charity,  or  admire  a  work  of  genius,  or  kindle 
at  the  sight  of  beauty  or  the  sound  of  a  sweet  song — he 
had  no  time,  and  no  eyes  for  anything  but  his  law  books. 
All  was  dark  outside  his  reading-lamp.  Love,  and  Na- 
ture, and  Art,  (which  is  the  expression  of  our  praise  and 
sense  of  the  beautiful  world  of  God),  were  shut  out  from 
him.  And  as  he  turned  off  his  lonely  lamp  at  night,  he 
never  thought  but  that  he  had  spent  the  day  profitably, 
and  went  to  sleep  alike  thankless  and  remorseless.  But 
he  shuddered  when  he  met  his  old  companion  Warrington 
on  the  stairs,  and  shunned  him  as  one  that  was  doomed  to 
perdition. 

It  may  have  been  the  sight  of  that  cadaverous  ambition 
and  self-complacent  meanness,  which  showed  itself  in 
Paley's  yellow  face,  and  twinkled  in  his  narrow  eyes,  or  it 
may  have  been  a  natural  appetite  for  pleasure  and  joviality, 
of  which  it  must  be  confessed  Mr.  Pen  was  exceedingly 
fond,  which  deterred  that  luckless  youth  from  pursuing 
his  designs  upon  the  Bench  or  the  Woolsack  with  the 
ardour,  or  rather  steadiness,  which  is  requisite  in  gentlemen 
who  would  climb  to  those  seats  of  honour.  He  enjoyed 
the  Temple  life  with  a  great  deal  of  relish :  his  worthy 
relatives  thought  he  was  reading  as  became  a  regular  stu- 
dent :  and  his  uncle  wrote  home  congratulatory  letters  to 
the  kind  widow  at  Fairoaks,  announcing  that  the  lad  had 
sown  his  wild  oats,  and  was  becoming  quite  steady.  The 
truth  is,  that  it  was  a  new  sort  of  excitement  to  Pen  the 
life  in  which  he  was  now  engaged,  and  having  given  up 
some  of  the  dandyfied  pretensions,  and  fine-gentleman  airs 
which  he  had  contracted  among  his  aristocratic  college 
acquaintances,  of  whom  he  now  saw  but  little,  the  rough 
pleasures  and  amusements  of  a  London  bachelor  were  very 
novel  and  agreeable  to  him,  and  he  enjoyed  them  all. 
Time  was  he  would  have  envied  the  dandies  their  fine 
horses  in  Rotten  Row,  but  he  was  contented  now  to  walk 
in  the  Park  and  look  at  them.  He  was  too  young  to  suc- 
ceed in  London  society  without  a  better  name  and  a  larger 
fortune  than  he  had,  and  too  lazy  to  get  on  without  these 


PENDENNIS.  377 

adjuncts.  Old  Pendennis  fondly  thought  he  was  busied 
with  law  because  he  neglected  the  social  advantages  pre- 
sented to  him,  and,  having  been  at  half  a  dozen  balls  and 
evening  parties,  retreated  before  their  dulness  and  same- 
ness ;  and  whenever  anybody  made  enquiries  of  the  worthy 
Major  about  his  nephew,  the  old  gentleman  said  the  young 
rascal  was  reformed,  and  could  not  be  got  away  from  his 
books.  But  the  Major  would  have  been  almost  as  much 
horrified  as  Mr.  Paley  was,  had  he  known  what  was  Mr. 
Pen's  real  course  of  life,  and  how  much  pleasure  entered 
into  his  law  studies. 

A  long  morning's  reading,  a  walk  in  the  park,  a  pull  on 
the  river,  a  stretch  up  the  hill  to  Hampstead,  and  a  mod- 
est tavern  dinner ;  a  bachelor  night  passed  here  or  there, 
in  joviality,  not  vice  (for  Arthur  Pendennis  admired  women 
so  heartily  that  he  could  never  bear  the  society  of  any  of 
them  that  were  not,  in  his  fancy  at  least,  good  and  pure) ; 
a  quiet  evening  at  home,  alone  with  a  friend  and  a  pipe  or 
two,  and  a  humble  potation  of  British  spirits,  whereof  Mrs. 
Flanagan,  the  laundress,  invariably  tested  the  quality ; — 
these  were  our  young  gentleman's  pursuits,  and  it  must  be 
owned  that  his  life  was  not  unpleasant.  In  term-time, 
Mr.  Pen  showed  a  most  praiseworthy  regularity  in  per- 
forming one  part  of  the  law-student's  course  of  duty,  and 
eating  his  dinners  in  Hall.  Indeed,  that  Hall  of  the 
Upper  Temple  is  a  sight  not  uninteresting,  and  with  the 
exception  of  some  trifling  improvements  and  anachronisms 
which  have  been  introduced  into  the  practice  there,  a  man 
may  sit  down  and  fancy  that  he  joins  in  a  meal  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  bar  have  their  messes,  the  stu- 
dents their  tables  apart ;  the  benchers  sit  at  the  high  table 
on  the  raised  platform,  surrounded  by  pictures  of  judges 
of  the  law  and  portraits  of  royal  personages  who  have 
honoured  its  festivities  with  their  presence  and  patronage. 
Pen  looked  about,  on  his  first  introduction,  not  a  little 
amused  with  the  scene  which  he  witnessed.  Among  his 
comrades  of  the  student  class  there  were  gentlemen  of  all 
ages,  from  sixty  to  seventeen }  stout  grey-headed  attornies 


378  PENDENNIS. 

who  were  proceeding  to  take  the  superior  dignity, — dan- 
dies and  men-about-town  who  wished  for  some  reason  to 
be  barristers  of  seven  years'  standing, — swarthy,  black- 
eyed  natives  of  the  Colonies,  who  came  to  be  called  here 
before  they  practised  in  their  own  islands, — and  many  gen- 
tlemen of  the  Irish  nation,  who  make  a  sojourn  in  Middle 
Temple  Lane  before  they  return  to  the  green  country  of 
their  birth.  There  were  little  squads  of  reading  students 
who  talked  law  all  dinner-time ;  there  were  rowing  men, 
whose  discourse  was  of  sculling  matches,  the  Red  House, 
Vauxhall,  and  the  Opera ;  there  were  others  great  in  poli- 
tics, and  orators  of  the  students'  debating  clubs ;  with  all 
of  which  sets,  except  the  first,  whose  talk  was  an  almost 
unknown  and  a  quite  uninteresting  language  to  him,  Mr. 
Pen  made  a  gradual  acquaintance,  and  had  many  points  of 
sympathy. 

The  ancient  and  liberal  inn  of  the  Upper  Temple  pro- 
vides in  its  Hall,  and  for  a  most  moderate  price,  an  excel- 
lent wholesome  dinner  of  soup,  meat,  tarts,  and  port  wine 
or  sherry,  for  the  barristers  and  students  who  attend  that 
place  of  refection.  The  parties  are  arranged  in  messes  of 
four,  each  of  which  quartets  has  its  piece  of  beef  or  leg  of 
mutton,  its  sufficient  apple-pie,  and  its  bottle  of  wine. 
But  the  honest  habitue's  of  the  hall,  amongst  the  lower 
rank  of  students,  who  have  a  taste  for  good  living,  have 
many  harmless  arts  by  which  they  improve  their  banquet, 
and  innocent  "  dodges  "  (if  we  may  be  permitted  to  use  an 
excellent  phrase  that  has  become  vernacular  since  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  last  dictionaries)  by  which  they  strive  to 
attain  for  themselves  more  delicate  food  than  the  common 
e very-day  roast  meatvof  the  student's  table. 

"Wait  a  bit,"  said  Mr.  Lowton,  one  of  these  Temple 
gourmands.  "  Wait  a  bit,"  said  Mr.  Lowton,  tugging  at 
Pen's  gown — "the  tables  are  very  full,  and  there's  only 
three  benchers  to  eat  ten  side  dishes — if  we  wait,  perhaps 
we  shall  get  something  from  their  table. "  And  Pen  looked 
with  some  amusement,  as  did  Mr.  Lowton  with  eyes  of 
fond  desire,  towards  the  benchers'  high  table,  where  three 


PENDENNIS.  379 

old  gentlemen  were  standing  up  before  a  dozen  silver  dish- 
covers,  while  the  clerk  was  quavering  out  a  grace. 

Lowton  was  great  in  the  conduct  of  the  dinner.  His 
aim  was  to  manage  so  as  to  be  first,  or  captain  of  the  mess, 
and  to  secure  for  himself  the  thirteenth  glass  of  the  bottle 
of  port  wine.  Thus  he  would  have  the  command  of  the 
joint  on  which  he  operated  his  favourite  cuts,  and  made 
rapid  dexterous  appropriations  of  gravy,  which  amused 
Pen  infinitely.  Poor  Jack  Lowton !  thy  pleasures  in  life 
were  very  harmless ;  an  eager  epicure,  thy  desires  did  not 
go  beyond  eighteen-pence. 

Pen  was  somewhat  older  than  many  of  his  fellow-stu- 
dents, and  there  was  that  about  his  style  and  appearance, 
which,  as  we  have  said,  was  rather  haughty  and  imperti- 
nent, that  stamped  him  as  a  man  of  ton — very  unlike  those 
pale  students  who  were  talking  law  to  one  another,  and 
those  ferocious  dandies,  in  rowing  shirts  and  astonishing 
pins  and  waistcoats,  who  represented  the  idle  part  of  the 
little  community.  The  humble  and  good-natured  Lowton 
had  felt  attracted  by  Pen's  superior  looks  and  presence — 
and  had  made  acquaintance  with  him  at  the  mess  by  open- 
ing the  conversation. 

"  This  is  boiled  beef  day,  I  believe,  sir,"  said  Lowton  to 
Pen. 

"Upon  my  word,  sir,  I'm  not  aware,"  said  Pen,  hardly 
able  to  contain  his  laughter,  but  added,  "  I'm  a  stranger ; 
this  is  my  first  term ; "  on  which  Lowton  began  to  point 
out  to  him  the  notabilities  in  the  Hall. 

"That's  Boosey  the  bencher,  the  bald  one  sitting  under 
the  picture  and  aving  soup;  I  wonder  whether  it's  tur- 
tle? They  often  ave  turtle.  Next  is  Balls,  the  King's 
Counsel,  and  Swettenham — Hodge  and  Swettenham,  you 
know.  That's  old  Grump,  the  senior  of  the  bar;  they  say 
he's  dined  here  forty  years.  They  often  send  'em  down 
their  fish  from  the  benchers  to  the  senior  table.  Do  you 
see  those  four  fellows  seated  opposite  us?  They  are  regu- 
lar swells — tip-top  fellows,  I  can  tell  you — Mr.  Trail,  the 
Bishop  of  Baling' s  son,  Honourable  Fred.  Eingwood,  Lord 

17 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


380  PENDEN1STS. 

Cinqbar's  brother,  you  know.  He'll  have  a  good  place,  I 
bet  any  money :  and  Bob  Suckling,  who' s  always  with  him 
— a  high  fellow  too.  Ha !  ha !  "  Here  Lowton  burst  into 
a  laugh. 

"  What  is  it?  "  said  Pen,  still  amused. 

"I  say,  I  like  to  mess  with  those  chaps,"  Lowton  said, 
winking  his  eye  knowingly,  and  pouring  out  his  glass  of 
wine. 

"And  why? "  asked  Pen. 

"Why!  they  don't  come  down  here  to  dine  you  know, 
they  only  make  believe  to  dine.  They  dine  here,  Law 
bless  you !  They  go  to  some  of  the  swell  clubs,  or  else  to 
some  grand  dinner  party.  You  see  their  names  in  the 
'Morning  Post '  at  all  the  fine  parties  in  London.  Why, 
I  bet  anything  that  Ringwood  has  his  cab,  or  Trail  his 
brougham  (he's  a  devil  of  a  fellow,  and  makes  the  bishop's 
money  spin,  I  can  tell  you)  at  the  corner  of  Essex  Street 
at  this  minute.  They  dine !  They  won't  dine  these  two 
hours,  I  dare  say." 

"  But  why  should  you  like  to  mess  with  them,  if  they 
don't  eat  any  dinner?  "  Pen  asked,  still  puzzled.  "  There's 
plenty,  isn't  there?  " 

"How  green  you  are,"  said  Lowton.  "Excuse  me,  but 
you  are  green.  They  don't  drink  any  wine,  don't  you  see, 
and  a  fellow  gets  the  bottle  to  himself  if  he  likes  it,  when 
he  messes  with  those  three  chaps.  That's  why  Corkoran 
got  in  with  'em." 

"Ah,  Mr.  Lowton,  I  see  you  are  a  sly  fellow,"  Pen 
said,  delighted  with  his  acquaintance :  on  which  the  other 
modestly  replied,  that  he  had  lived  in  London  the  better 
part  of  his  life,  and  of  course  had  his  eyes  about  him ;  and 
went  on  with  his  catalogue  to  Pen. 

"There's  a  lot  of  Irish  here,"  he  said:  "that  Corkoran's 
one,  and  I  can't  say  I  like  him.  You  see  that  handsome 
chap  with  the  blue  neckcloth,  and  pink  shirt,  and  yellow 
waistcoat,  that's  another;  that's  Molloy  Maloney,  of  Bal- 
lymaloney,  and  nephew  to  Major-General  Sir  Hector 
O'Dowd,  he,  he,"  Lowton  said,  trying  to  imitate  the  Hiber- 


PENDENNIS.  381 

nian  accent.  "He's  always  bragging  about  his  uncle;  and 
came  into  Hall  in  silver-striped  trowsers  the  day  he  had 
been  presented.  That  other  near  him,  with  the  long  black 
hair,  is  a  tremendous  rebel.  By  Jove,  sir,  to  hear  him  at 
the  Forum  it  makes  your  blood  freeze ;  and  the  next  is  an 
Irishman,  too,  Jack  Finucane,  reporter  of  a  newspaper. 
They  all  stick  together,  those  Irish.  It's  your  turn  to  fill 
your  glass.  What?  you  won't  have  any  port?  Don't 
like  port  with  your  dinner?  Here's  your  health."  And 
this  worthy  man  found  himself  not  the  less  attached  to 
Pendennis  because  the  latter  disliked  port  wine  at  din- 
ner. 

It  was  while  Pen  was  taking  his  share  of  one  of  these 
dinners  with  his  acquaintance  Lowton  as  the  captain  of  his 
mess,  that  there  came  to  join  them  a  gentleman  in  a  bar- 
rister's gown,  who  could  not  find  a  seat,  as  it  appeared, 
amongst  the  persons  of  his  own  degree,  and  who  strode 
over  to  the  table  and  took  his  place  on  the  bench  where 
Pen  sate.  He  was  dressed  in  old  clothes  and  a  faded 
gown,  which  hung  behind  him,  and  he  wore  a  shirt  which, 
though  clean,  was  extremely  ragged,  and  very  different  to 
the  magnificent  pink  raiment  of  Mr.  Molloy  Maloney,  who 
occupied  a  commanding  position  in  the  next  mess.  In 
order  to  notify  their  appearance  at  dinner,  it  is  the  custom 
of  the  gentlemen  who  eat  in  the  Upper  Temple  Hall  to 
write  down  their  names  upon  slips  of  paper,  which  are 
provided  for  that  purpose,  with  a  pencil  for  each  mess. 
Lowton  wrote  his  name  first,  then  came  Arthur  Pendennis, 
and  the  next  was  that  of  the  gentleman  in  the  old  clothes. 
He  smiled  when  he  saw  Pen's  name,  and  looked  at  him. 
"We  ought  to  know  each  other,"  he  said.  "We're  both 
Boniface  men;  my  name's  Warrington." 

"  Are  you  St— - —  Warrington?  "  Pen  said,  delighted  to 
see  this  hero. 

Warrington  laughed — "  Stunning  Warrington — yes,"  he 
said.  "  I  recollect  you  in  your  freshman's  term.  But  you 
appear  to  have  quite  cut  me  out." 

"The  college  talks  about  you  still,"  said  Pen,  who  had 


382  PENDENNIS. 

a  generous  admiration  for  talent  and  pluck.  "  The  barge- 
man you  thrashed,  Bill  Simes,  don't  you  remember,  wants 
you  up  again  at  Oxbridge.  The  Miss  Notleys,  the  haber- 
dashers  " 

"Hush!"  said  Warrington — "glad  to  make  your  ac- 
quaintance, Pendennis.  Heard  a  good  deal  about  you." 

The  young  men  were  friends  immediately,  and  at  once 
deep  in  college-talk.  And  Pen,  who  had  been  acting 
rather  the  fine  gentleman  on  a  previous  day,  when  he  pre- 
tended to  Lowton  that  he  could  not  drink  port  wine  at  din- 
ner, seeing  Warrington  take  his  share  with  a  great  deal  of 
gusto,  did  not  scruple  about  helping  himself  any  more, 
rather  to  the  disappointment  of  honest  Lowton.  When 
the  dinner  was  over,  Warrington  asked  Arthur  where  he 
was  going. 

"  I  thought  of  going  home  to  dress,  and  hear  Grisi  in 
Norma,"  Pen  said. 

"  Are  you  going  to  meet  anybody  there?  "  he  asked. 

Pen  said,  "No — only  to  hear  the  music,  of  which  he 
was  very  fond." 

"You  had  much  better  come  home  and  smoke  a  pipe 
with  me,"  said  Warrington, — "  a  very  short  one.  Come, 
I  live  close  by  in  Lamb  Court,  and  we'll  talk  over  Boniface 
and  old  times." 

They  went  away ;  Lowton  sighed  after  them.  He  knew 
that  Warrington  was  a  baronet's  son,  and  he  looked  up 
with  simple  reverence  to  all  the  aristocracy.  Pen  and 
Warrington  became  sworn  friends  from  that  night.  War- 
rington's  cheerfulness  and  jovial  temper,  his  good  sense, 
his  rough  welcome,  and  his  never-failing  pipe  of  tobacco 
charmed  Pen,  who  found  it  more  pleasant  to  dive  into 
shilling  taverns  with  him  than  to  dine  in  solitary  state 
amongst  the  silent  and  polite  frequenters  of  the  Poly- 
anthus. 

Ere  long  Pen  gave  up  his  lodgings  in  St.  James's,  to 
which  he  had  migrated  on  quitting  his  hotel,  and  found  it 
was  much  more  economical  to  take  up  his  abode  with  War- 
rington in  Lamb  Court,  and  furnish  and  occupy  his  friend's 


PENDENNIS.  383 

vacant  room  there.  For  it  must  be  said  of  Pen,  that  no 
man  was  more  easily  led  than  he  to  do  a  thing,  when  it 
was  a  novelty,  or  when  he  had  a  mind  to  it.  And  Pidgeon, 
the  youth,  and  Flanagan,  the  laundress,  divided  their  alle- 
giance now  between  Warrington  and  Pen. 


384  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XXX. 

OLD  AND  NEW  ACQUAINTANCES. 

ELATED  with  the  idea  of  seeing  life,  Pen  went  into  a 
hundred  queer  London  haunts.  He  liked  to  think  he  was 
consorting  with  all  sorts  of  men — so  he  beheld  coalheavers 
in  their  tap-rooms;  boxers  in  their  inn-parlours;  honest 
citizens  disporting  in  the  suburbs  or  on  the  river ;  and  he 
would  have  liked  to  hob  and  nob  with  celebrated  pick- 
pockets or  drink  a  pot  of  ale  with  a  company  of  burglars 
and  cracksmen,  had  chance  afforded  him  an  opportunity  of 
making  the  acquaintance  of  this  class  of  society.  It  was 
good  to  see  the  gravity  with  which  Warrington  listened  to 
the  Tutbury  Pet  or  the  Brighton  Stunner  at  the  Cham- 
pion's Arms,  and  behold  the  interest  which  he  took  in  the 
coalheaving  company  assembled  at  the  Fox-under-the-Hill. 
His  acquaintance  with  the  public-houses  of  the  metropolis 
and  its  neighbourhood,  and  with  the  frequenters  of  their 
various  parlours,  was  prodigious.  He  was  the  personal 
friend  of  the  landlord  and  landlady,  and  welcome  to  the 
bar  as  to  the  club-room.  He  liked  their  society,  he  said, 
better  than  that  of  his  own  class,  whose  manners  annoyed 
him,  and  whose  conversation  bored  him.  "In  society," 
he  used  to  say,  "everybody  is  the  same,  wears  the  same 
dress,  eats  and  drinks,  and  says  the  same  things;  one 
young  dandy  at  the  club  talks  and  looks  just  like  another, 
one  Miss  at  a  ball  exactly  resembles  another,  whereas 
there's  character  here.  I  like  to  talk  with  the  strongest 
man  in  England,  or  the  man  who  can  drink  the  most  beer 
in  England,  or  with  that  tremendous  republican  of  a  hat- 
ter, who  thinks  Thistlewood  was  the  greatest  character  in 
history.  I  like  gin-and-water  better  than  claret.  I  like  a 
sanded  floor  in  Carnaby  Market  better  than  a  chalked  one 
in  Mayfair.  I  prefer  Snobs,  I  own  it."  Indeed,  this  gen- 


PENDENNIS.  385 

tleman  was  a  social  republican ;  and  it  never  entered  his 
head  while  conversing  with  Jack  and  Tom  that  he  was  in 
any  respect  their  better ;  although,  perhaps,  the  deference 
which  they  paid  him  might  secretly  please  him. 

Pen  followed  him  then  to  these  various  resorts  of  men 
with  great  glee  and  assiduity.  But  he  was  considerably 
younger,  and  therefore  much  more  pompous  and  stately 
than  Warrington ;  in  fact,  a  young  prince  in  disguise,  visit- 
ing the  poor  of  his  father's  kingdom.  They  respected  him 
as  a  high  chap,  a  fine  fellow,  a  regular  young  swell.  He 
had  somehow  about  him  an  air  of  imperious  good-humour, 
and  a  royal  frankness  and  majesty,  although  he  was  only 
heir  apparent  to  twopence-half-penny,  and  but  one  in  de- 
scent from  a  gallipot.  If  these  positions  are  made  for  us, 
we  acquiesce  in  them  very  easily ;  and  are  always  pretty 
ready  to  assume  a  superiority  over  those  who  are  as  good 
as  ourselves.  Pen's  condescension  at  this  time  of  his  life 
was  a  fine  thing  to  witness.  Amongst  men  of  ability  this 
assumption  and  impertinence  passes  off  with  extreme 
youth ;  but  it  is  curious  to  watch  the  conceit  of  a  generous 
and  clever  lad — there  is  something  almost  touching  in  that 
early  exhibition  of  simplicity  and  folly. 

So,  after  reading  pretty  hard  of  a  morning,  and,  I  fear, 
not  law  merely,  but  politics  and  general  history  and  litera- 
ture, which  were  as  necessary  for  the  advancement  and  in- 
struction of  a  young  man  as  mere  dry  law,  after  applying 
with  tolerable  assiduity  to  letters,  to  reviews,  to  elemental 
books  of  law,  and,  above  all,  to  the  newspaper,  until  the 
hour  of  dinner  was  drawing  nigh,  these  young  gentlemen 
would  sally  out  upon  the  town  with  great  spirits  and  appe- 
tite, and  bent  upon  enjoying  a  merry  night  as  they  had 
passed  a  pleasant  forenoon.  It  was  a  jovial  time,  that  of 
f our-and-twenty,  when  every  muscle  of  mind  and  body  was 
in  healthy  action,  when  the  world  was  new  as  yet,  and  one 
moved  over  it  spurred  onwards  by  good  spirits  and  the  de- 
lightful capability  to  enjoy.  If  ever  we  feel  young  after- 
wards, it  is  with  the  comrades  of  that  time :  the  tunes  we 
hum  in  our  old  age,  are  those  we  learned  then.  Some- 


386  PENDENNIS. 

times,  perhaps,  the  festivity  of  that  period  revives  in  our 
memory ;  but  how  dingy  the  pleasure-garden  has  grown, 
how  tattered  the  garlands  look,  how  scant  and  old  the 
company,  and  what  a  number  of  the  lights  have  gone  out 
since  that  day !  Grey  hairs  have  come  on  like  daylight 
streaming  in — daylight  and  a  headache  with  it.  Pleasure 
has  gone  to  bed  with  the  rouge  on  her  cheeks.  Well, 
friend,  let  us  walk  through  the  day,  sober  and  sad,  but 
friendly. 

I  wonder  what  Laura  and  Helen  would  have  said,  could 
they  have  seen,  as  they  might  not  unf  requently  have  done 
had  they  been  up  and  in  London,  in  the  very  early  morn- 
ing when  the  bridges  began  to  blush  in  the  sunrise,  and 
the  tranquil  streets  of  the  city  to  shine  in  the  dawn,  Mr. 
Pen  and  Mr.  Warrington  rattling  over  the  echoing  flags 
towards  the  Temple,  after  one  of  their  wild  nights  of 
carouse — nights  wild,  but  not  so  wicked  as  such  nights 
sometimes  are,  for  Warrington  was  a  woman-hater;  and 
Pen,  as  we  have  said,  too  lofty  to  stoop  to  a  vulgar  in- 
trigue. Our  young  Prince  of  Fairoaks  never  could  speak 
to  one  of  the  sex  but  with  respectful  courtesy,  and  shrank 
from  a  coarse  word  or  gesture  with  instinctive  delicacy — 
for  though  we  have  seen  him  fall  in  love  with  a  fool,  as 
his  betters  and  inferiors  have  done,  and  as  it  is  probable 
that  he  did  more  than  once  in  his  life,  yet  for  the  time  of 
the  delusion  it  was  always  as  a  Goddess  that  he  considered 
her,  and  chose  to  wait  upon  her.  Men  serve  women  kneel- 
ing— when  they  get  on  their  feet,  they  go  away. 

That  was  what  an  acquaintance  of  Pen's  said  to  him  in 
his  hard  homely  way ; — an  old  friend  with  whom  he  had 
fallen  in  again  in  London — no  other  than  honest  Mr.  Bows 
of  the  Chatteris  Theatre,  who  was  now  employed  as  piano- 
forte player,  to  accompany  the  eminent  lyrical  talent  which 
nightly  delighted  the  public  at  the  Fielding's  Head  in 
Covent  Garden :  and  where  was  held  the  little  club  called 
the  Back  Kitchen. 

Numbers  of  Pen's  friends  frequented  this  very  merry 
meeting.  The  Fielding's  Head  had  been  a  house  of  enter- 


PENDENNIS.  387 

tainment,  almost  since  the  time  when  the  famous  author 
of  "  Tom  Jones  "  presided  as  magistrate  in  the  neighbour- 
ing Bow  Street ;  his  place  was  pointed  out,  and  the  chair 
said  to  have  been  his,  still  occupied  by  the  president  of 
the  night's  entertainment.  The  worthy  Cutts,  the  land- 
lord of  the  Fielding's  Head,  generally  occupied  this  post 
when  not  disabled  by  gout  or  other  illness.  His  jolly  ap- 
pearance and  fine  voice  may  be  remembered  by  some  of  my 
male  readers ;  he  used  to  sing  profusely  in  the  course  of 
the  harmonic  meeting,  and  his  songs  were  of  what  may  be 
called  the  British  Brandy  and  Water  School  of  Song — such 
as  "The  Good  Old  English  Gentleman,"  "Dear  Tom,  this 
Brown  Jug,"  and  so  forth — songs  in  which  pathos  and 
hospitality  are  blended,  and  the  praises  of  good  liquor  and 
the  social  affections  are  chanted  in  a  barytone  voice.  The 
charms  of  our  women,  the  heroic  deeds  of  our  naval  and 
military  commanders,  are  often  sung  in  the  ballads  of  this 
school,  and  many  a  time  in  my  youth  have  I  admired  how 
Cutts  the  singer,  after  he  had  worked  us  all  up  to  patriotic 
enthusiasm,  by  describing  the  way  in  which  the  brave 
Abercrombie  received  his  death- wound,  or  made  us  join 
him  in  tears,  which  he  shed  liberally  himself,  as  in  falter- 
ing accents  he  told  "how  autumn's  falling  leaf  proclaimed 
the  old  man  he  must  die  " — how  Cutts  the  singer  became 
at  once  Cutts  the  landlord,  and,  before  the  applause  which 
we  were  making  with  our  fists  on  his  table,  in  compliment 
to  his  heart-stirring  melody,  had  died  away,  was  calling, 
"Now,  gentlemen,  give  your  orders,  the  waiter's  in  the 
room — John,  a  champagne  cup  for  Mr.  Green.  I  think, 
sir,  you  said  sausages  and  mashed  potatoes?  John,  attend 
on  the  gentleman." 

"  And  I'll  thank  ye  give  me  a  glass  of  punch  too,  John, 
and  take  care  the  wather  boils,"  a  voice  would  cry  not  un- 
frequently,  a  well-known  voice  to  Pen,  which  made  the  lad 
blush  and  start  when  he  heard  it  first — that  of  the  vener- 
able Captain  Costigan ;  who  was  now  established  in  London, 
and  one  of  the  great  pillars  of  the  harmonic  meetings  at 
the  Fielding's  Head. 


388  PENDENNIS. 

The  Captain's  manners  and  conversation  brought  very 
many  young  men  to  the  place.  He  was  a  character,  and 
his  fame  had  begun  to  spread  soon  after  his  arrival  in  the 
metropolis,  and  especially  after  his  daughter's  marriage. 
He  was  great  in  his  conversation  to  the  friend  for  the  time 
being  (who  was  the  neighbour  drinking  by  his  side),  about 
"me  daughter."  He  told  of  her  marriage,  and  of  the 
events  previous  and  subsequent  to  that  ceremony ;  of  the 
carriages  she  kept;  of  Mirabel's  adoration  for  her  and  for 
him ;  of  the  hunther  pounds  which  he  was  at  perfect  liberty 
to  draw  from  his  son-in-law,  whenever  necessity  urged 
him.  And  having  stated  that  it  was  his  firm  intention  to 
"  dthraw  next  Sathurday,  I  give  ye  me  secred  word  and 
honour,  next  Sathurday,  the  fourteenth,  when  ye'll  see  the 
money  will  be  handed  over  to  me  at  Coutts's,  the  very 
instant  I  present  the  cheque,"  the  Captain  would  not  un- 
frequently  propose  to  borrow  half-a-crown  of  his  friend 
until  the  arrival  of  that  day  of  Greek  Calends,  when,  on 
the  honour  of  an  officer  and  a  gentleman,  he  would  repee 
the  thrifling  obligetion. 

Sir  Charles  Mirabel  had  not  that  enthusiastic  attach- 
ment to  his  father-in-law,  of  which  the  latter  sometimes 
boasted  (although  in  other  stages  of  emotion  Cos  would  in- 
veigh, with  tears  in  his  eyes,  against  the  ingratitude  of  the 
child  of  his  bosom,  and  the  stinginess  of  the  wealthy  old 
man  who  had  married  her) ;  but  the  pair  had  acted  not  un- 
kindly towards  Costigan ;  had  settled  a  small  pension  ou 
him,  which  was  paid  regularly,  and  forestalled  with  even 
more  regularity  by  poor  Cos ;  and  the  period  of  the  pay- 
ments was  always  well  known  by  his  friends  at  the  Field- 
ing's Head,  whither  the  honest  Captain  took  care  to  repair, 
bank-notes  in  hand,  calling  loudly  for  change  in  the  midst 
of  the  full  harmonic  meeting.  "I  think  ye'll  find  that 
note  won't  be  refused  at  the  Bank  of  England,  Cutts,  my 
boy,"  Captain  Costigan  would  say.  "Bows,  have  a  glass? 
Ye  needn't  stint  yourself  to-night,  anyhow ;  and  a  glass  of 
punch  will  make  ye  play  con  spirito."  For  he  was  lavishly 
free  with  his  money  when  it  came  to  him,  and  was  scarcely 


PENDENNIS.  389 

known  to  button  his  breeches  pocket,  except  when  the  coin 
was  gone,  or  sometimes,  indeed,  when  a  creditor  came  by. 

It  was  in  one  of  these  moments  of  exultation  that  Pen 
found  his  old  friend  swaggering  at  the  singers'  table  at  the 
Back  Kitchen  of  the  Fielding's  Head,  and  ordering  glasses 
of  brandy  and  water  for  any  of  his  acquaintances  who 
made  their  appearance  in  the  apartment.  Warrington,  who 
was  on  confidential  terms  with  the  bass  singer,  made  his 
way  up  to  this  quarter  of  the  room,  and  Pen  walked  at  his 
friend's  heels. 

Pen  started  and  blushed  to  see  Costigan.  He  had  just 
come  from  Lady  Whiston's  party,  where  he  had  met  and 
spoken  with  the  Captain's  daughter  again  for  the  first  time 
after  very  old  old  days.  He  came  up  with  outstretched 
hand,  very  kindly  and  warmly  to  greet  the  old  man ;  still 
retaining  a  strong  remembrance  of  the  time  when  Costi- 
gan's  daughter  had  been  everything  in  the  world  to  him. 
For  though  this  young  gentleman  may  have  been  some- 
what capricious  in  his  attachments,  and  occasionally  have 
transferred  his  affections  from  one  woman  to  another,  yet 
he  always  respected  the  place  where  Love  had  dwelt,  and, 
like  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  desired  that  honours  should  be 
paid  to  the  lady  towards  whom  he  had  once  thrown  the 
royal  pocket-handkerchief. 

The  tipsy  Captain  returned  the  clasp  of  Pen's  hand  with 
all  the  strength  of  a  palm  which  had  become  very  shaky 
by  the  constant  lifting  up  of  weights  of  brandy  and  water, 
looked  hard  in  Pen's  face,  and  said,  "  Grecious  heavens, 
is  it  possible?  Me  dear  boy,  me  dear  fellow,  me  dear 
friend ; "  and  then  with  a  look  of  muddled  curiosity,  fairly 
broke  down  with,  "  I  know  your  face,  me  dear  dear  friend, 
but,  bedad,  I've  forgot  your  name."  Five  years  of  con- 
stant punch  had  passed  since  Pen  and  Costigan  met. 
Arthur  was  a  good  deal  changed,  and  the  Captain  may 
surely  be  excused  for  forgetting  him ;  when  a  man  at  the 
actual  moment  sees  things  double,  we  may  expect  that  his 
view  of  the  past  will  be  rather  muzzy. 

Pen  saw  his  condition  and  laughed,  although,  perhaps, 


390  FENDENOTS. 

he  was  somewhat  mortified.  "  Don't  you  remember  me, 
Captain?  "  he  said.  "  I  am  Pendennis — Arthur  Pendennis, 
of  Clavering." 

The  sound  of  the  young  man's  friendly  voice  recalled 
'  and  steadied  Cos's  tipsy  remembrance,  and  he  saluted 
Arthur,  as  soon  as  he  knew  him,  with  a  loud  volley  of 
friendly  greetings.  Pen  was  his  dearest  boy,  his  gallant 
young  friend,  his  noble  collagian,  whom  he  had  held  in  his 
inmost  heart  ever  since  they  had  parted — how  was  his 
fawther,  no,  his  mother,  and  his  guardian,  the  General,  the 
Major.  "  I  preshoom,  from  your  appearance,  that  you've 
come  into  your  prawpertee ;  and,  bedad,  yee'll  spend  it  like 
a  man  of  spirit — I'  11  go  bail  for  that.  No !  not  yet  come  into 
your  estete?  If  ye  want  any  thrifle,  heark  ye,  there's  poor 
old  Jack  Costigan  has  got  a  guinea  or  two  in  his  pocket — 
and,  be  heavens I  you  shall  never  want,  Awthur,  me  dear 
boy.  What' 11  ye  have?  John,  come  hither,  and  look 
aloive ;  give  this  gentleman  a  glass  of  punch,  and  I'll  pay 
for't. — Your  friend?  I've  seen  him  before.  Permit  me 
to  have  the  honour  of  making  meself  known  to  ye,  sir,  and 
requesting  ye' 11  take  a  glass  of  punch." 

"I  don't  envy  Sir  Charles  Mirabel  his  father-in-law," 
thought  Pendennis.  "And  how  is  my  old  friend,  Mr. 
Bows,  Captain?  Have  you  any  news  of  him,  and  do  yon 
see  him  still?  " 

"No  doubt  he's  very  well,"  said  the  Captain,  jingling 
his  money,  and  whistling  the  air  of  a  song — "  The  Little 
Doodeen  " — for  the  singing  of  which  he  was  celebrated  at 
the  Fielding's  Head.  "Me  dear  boy — I've  forgot  your 
name  again — but  me  name's  Costigan,  Jack  Costigan,  and 
I'd  loike  ye  to  take  as  many  tumblers  of  punch  in  me 
name  as  ever  ye  loike.  Ye  know  me  name ;  I'm  not 
ashamed  of  it."  And  so  the  Captain  went  maundering  on. 

"It's  pay-day  with  the  General,"  said  Mr.  Hodgen,  the 
bass  singer,  with  whom  Warrington  was  in  deep  conversa- 
tion: "and  he's  a  precious  deal  more  than  half -seas  over. 
He  has  already  tried  that '  Little  Doodeen '  of  his,  and 
broke  it,  too,  just  before  I  sang  '  King  Death.'  Have  you 


PENDENNIS.  391 

heard  my  new  song,  '  The  Body  Snatcher,'  Mr.  Warring- 
ton? — angcored  at  St.  Bartholomew's  the  other  night — 
composed  expressly  for  me.  Per'aps  you  or  your  friend 
would  like  a  copy  of  the  song,  sir?  John,  just  'ave  the 
kindness  to  'and  over  a  '  Body  Snatcher '  'ere,  will  yer? — 
There's  a  portrait  of  me,  sir,  as  I  sing  it — as  the  Snatcher 
— considered  rather  like." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Warrington;  "heard  it  nine  times — 
know  it  by  heart,  Hodgen." 

Here  the  gentleman  who  presided  at  the  pianoforte  be- 
gan to  play  upon  his  instrument,  and  Pen,  looking  in  the 
direction  of  the  music,  beheld  that  very  Mr.  Bows,  for 
whom  he  had  been  asking  but  now,  and  whose  existence 
Costigan  had  momentarily  forgotten.  The  little  old  man 
sate  before  the  battered  piano  (which  had  injured  its  con- 
stitution wofully  by  sitting  up  so  many  nights,  and  spoke 
with  a  voice,  as  it  were,  at  once  hoarse  and  faint),  and 
accompanied  the  singers,  or  played  with  taste  and  grace  in 
the  intervals  of  the  songs. 

Bows  had  seen  and  recollected  Pen  at  once  when  the 
latter  came  into  the  room,  and  had  remarked  the  eager 
warmth  of  the  young  man's  recognition  of  Costigan.  He 
now  began  to  play  an  air,  which  Pen  instantly  remembered 
as  one  which  used  to  be  sung  by  the  chorus  of  villagers  in 
"The  Stranger,"  just  before  Mrs.  Haller  came  in.  It 
shook  Pen  as  he  heard  it.  He  remembered  how  his  heart 
used  to  beat  as  that  air  was  played,  and  before  the  divine 
Emily  made  her  entry.  Nobody,  save  Arthur,  took  any 
notice  of  old  Bows' s  playing :  it  was  scarcely  heard  amidst 
the  clatter  of  knives  and  forks,  the  calls  for  poached  eggs 
and  kidneys,  and  the  tramp  of  guests  and  waiters. 

Pen  went  up  and  kindly  shook  the  player  by  the  hand 
at  the  end  of  his  performance ;  and  Bows  greeted  Arthur 
with  great  respect  and  cordiality.  "What,  you  haven't 
forgot  the  old  tune,  Mr.  Pendennis?"  he  said:  "I  thought 
you'd  remember  it.  I  take  it,  it  was  your  first  tune  of 
that  sort  you  ever  heard  played — wasn't  it,  sir?  You 
were  quite  a  young  chap  then.  I  fear  the  Captain's  very 


392  PENDENNIS. 

bad  to-night.  He  breaks  out  on  a  pay-day;  and  I  shall 
have  the  deuce's  own  trouble  in  getting  him  home.  We 
live  together.  We  still  hang  on,  sir,  in  partnership, 
though  Miss  Em — though  my  Lady  Mirabel  has  left  the 
firm. — And  so  you  remember  old  times,  do  you?  Wasn't 
she  a  beauty,  sir? — Your  health  and  my  service  to  you," — 
and  he  took  a  sip  at  the  pewter  measure  of  porter  which 
stood  by  his  side  as  he  played. 

Pen  had  many  opportunities  of  seeing  his  early  acquaint- 
ances afterwards,  and  of  renewing  his  relations  with  Cos- 
tigan  and  the  old  musician. 

As  they  sate  thus  in  friendly  colloquy,  men  of  all  sorts 
and  conditions  entered  and  quitted  the  house  of  entertain- 
ment ;  and  Pen  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  as  many  differ- 
ent persons  of  his  race,  as  the  most  eager  observer  need 
desire  to  inspect.  Healthy  country  tradesmen  and  farmers, 
in  London  for  their  business,  came  and  recreated  them- 
selves with  the  jolly  singing  and  suppers  of  the  Back 
Kitchen, — squads  of  young  apprentices  and  assistants,  the 
shutters  being  closed  over  the  scene  of  their  labours,  came 
hither,  for  fresh  air  doubtless, — rakish  young  medical  stu- 
dents, gallant,  dashing,  what  is  called  "  loudly "  dressed, 
and  (must  it  be  owned?)  somewhat  dirty, — were  here 
smoking  and  drinking,  and  vociferously  applauding  the 
songs; — young  university  bucks  were  to  be  found  here, 
too,  with  that  indescribable  genteel  simper  which  is  only 
learned  at  the  knees  of  Alma  Mater; — and  handsome 
young  guardsmen,  and  florid  bucks  from  the  St,  James's 
Street  Clubs ; — nay,  senators  English  and  Irish :  and  even 
members  of  the  House  of  Peers. 

The  bass  singer  had  made  an  immense  hit  with  his  song 
of  "The  Body  Snatcher,"  and  the  town  rushed  to  listen  to 
it.  A  curtain  drew  aside,  and  Mr.  Hodgen  appeared  in 
the  character  of  the  Snatcher,  sitting  on  a  coffin,  with  a 
flask  of  gin  before  him,  with  a  spade,  and  a  candle  stuck 
in  a  skull.  The  song  was  sung  with  a  really  admirable 
terrific  humour.  The  singer's  voice  went  down  so  low, 


PENDENNIS.  393 

that  its  grumbles  rumbled  into  the  hearer's  awe-stricken 
soul ;  and  in  the  chorus  he  clamped  with  his  spade  and 
gave  a  demoniac  "  Ha !  ha ! "  which  caused  the  very  glasses 
to  quiver  on  the  table,  as  with  terror.  None  of  the  other 
singers,  not  even  Cutts  himself,  as  that  high-minded  man 
owned,  could  stand  up  before  the  Shatcher,  and  he  com- 
monly used  to  retire  to  Mrs.  Cutts' s  private  apartments, 
or  into  the  bar,  before  that  fatal  song  extinguished  him. 
Poor  Cos's  ditty,  "The  Little  Doodeen,"  which  Bows  ac- 
companied charmingly  on  the  piano,  was  sung  but  to  a  few 
admirers,  who  might  choose  to  remain  after  the  tremen- 
dous resurrectionist  chant.  The  room  was  commonly  emp- 
tied after  that,  or  only  left  in  possession  of  a  very  few  and 
persevering  votaries  of  pleasure. 

Whilst  Pen  and  his  friend  were  sitting  here  together 
one  night,  or  rather  morning,  two  habitue's  of  the  house 
entered  almost  together.  "  Mr.  Hoolan  and  Mr.  Doolan," 
whispered  Warrington  to  Pen,  saluting  these  gentlemen, 
and  in  the  latter  Pen  recognised  his  friend  of  the  Alac- 
rity coach,  who  could  not  dine  with  Pen  on  the  day  on 
which  the  latter  had  invited  him,  being  compelled  by  his 
professional  duties  to  decline  dinner-engagements  on  Fri- 
days, he  had  stated,  with  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Penden- 
nis. 

Doolan's  paper,  the  "Dawn,"  was  lying  on  the  table 
much  bestained  by  porter,  and  cheek-by-jowl  with  Hoolan' s 
paper,  which  we  shall  call  the  "  Day ;  "  the  "  Dawn  "  was 
liberal — the  "  Day  "  was  ultra  conservative.  Many  of  our 
Journals  are  officered  by  Irish  gentlemen,  and  their  gallant 
brigade  does  the  penning  among  us,  as  their  ancestors  used 
to  transact  the  fighting  in  Europe ;  and  engage  under  many 
a  flag,  to  be  good  friends  when  the  battle  is  over. 

"Kidneys,  John,  and  a  glass  of  stout,"  says  Hoolan. 
"How  are  you,  Morgan?  how's  Mrs.  Doolan?" 

"Doing  pretty  well,  thank  ye,  Mick,  my  boy — faith 
she's  accustomed  to  it,"  said  Doolan.  "How's  the  lady 
that  owns  ye?  Maybe  I'll  step  down  Sunday,  and  have  a 
glass  of  punch,  Kilburn  way." 


394  PENDENNIS. 

"Don't  bring  Patsey  with  you,  Morgan,  for  our  Georgy's 
got  the  measles,"  said  the  friendly  Mick,  and  they  straight- 
way fell  to  talk  about  matters  connected  with  their  trade 
— about  the  foreign  mails — about  who  was  correspondent 
at  Paris,  and  who  wrote  from  Madrid — about  the  expense 
the  "Morning  Journal"  was  at  in  sending  couriers,  about 
the  circulation  of  the  "Evening  Star,"  and  so  forth. 

Warrington,  laughing,  took  the  "  Dawn,"  which  was  lying 
before  him,  and  pointed  to  one  of  the  leading  articles  in 
that  journal,  which  commenced  thus — 

"  As  rogues  of  note  in  former  days  who  had  some  wicked 
work  to  perform, — an  enemy  to  put  out  of  the  way,  a 
quantity  of  false  coin  to  be  passed,  a  lie  to  be  told  or  a 
murder  to  be  done, — employed  a  professional  perjurer  or 
assassin  to  do  the  work,  which  they  were  themselves  too 
notorious  or  too  cowardly  to  execute ;  our  notorious  con- 
temporary, the  '  Day,'  engages  smashers  out  of  doors  to 
utter  forgeries  against  individuals,  and  calls  in  auxiliary 
cut-throats  to  murder  the  reputation  of  those  who  offend 
him.  A  black  vizarded  ruffian  (whom  we  will  unmask), 
who  signs  the  forged  name  of  Trefoil,  is  at  present  one  of 
the  chief  bravoes  and  bullies  in  our  contemporary's  estab- 
lishment. He  is  the  eunuch  who  brings  the  bowstring, 
and  strangles  at  the  order  of  the  '  Day. '  We  can  convict 
this  cowardly  slave,  and  propose  to  do  so.  The  charge 
which  he  has  brought  against  Lord  Bangbanagher,  because 
he  is  a  liberal  Irish  peer,  and  against  the  Board  of  Poor 
Law  Guardians  of  the  Bangbanagher  Union,  is,"  etc. 

"  How  did  they  like  the  article  at  your  place,  Mick?  " 
asked  Morgan ;  "  when  the  Captain  puts  his  hand  to  it  he's 
a  tremendous  hand  at  a  smasher.  He  wrote  the  article  in 
two  hours — in — whew — you  know  where,  while  the  boy 
was  waiting." 

"  Our  governor  thinks  the  public  don't  mind  a  straw 
about  these  newspaper  rows,  and  has  told  the  Docther  to 
stop  answering,"  said  the  other.  "Them  two  talked  it 
out  together  in  my  room.  The  Docther  would  have  liked 
a  turn,  for  he  says  it's  such  easy  writing,  and  requires  no 


PENDENNIS.  395 

reading  up  of  a  subject :  but  the  governor  put  a  stopper 
on  him." 

"The  taste  for  eloquence  is  going  out,  Mick,"  said 
Morgan. 

"'Deed  then  it  is,  Morgan,"  said  Mick.  "That  was 
fine  writing  when  the  Docther  wrote  in  the  '  Phaynix,' 
and  he  and  Condy  Eoony  blazed  away  at  each  other  day 
after  day." 

"  And  with  powder  and  shot,  too,  as  well  as  paper, "  said 
Morgan.  "  Faith,  the  Docther  was  out  twice,  and  Condy 
Roony  winged  his  man." 

"They  are  talking  about  Doctor  Boyne  and  Captain 
Shandon,"  Warrington  said,  'who  are  the  two  Irish  con- 
troversialists of  the  '  Dawn '  and  the  '  Day,'  Dr.  Boyne 
being  the  Protestant  champion,  and  Captain  Shandon  the 
liberal  orator.  They  are  the  best  friends  in  the  world,  I 
believe,  in  spite  of  their  newspaper  controversies;  and 
though  they  cry  out  against  the  English  for  abusing  their 
country,  by  Jove  they  abuse  it  themselves  more  in  a  single 
article  than  we  should  take  the  pains  to  do  in  a  dozen  vol- 
umes. How  are  you,  Doolan?  " 

"Your  servant,  Mr.  Warrington — Mr.  Pendennis,  I  am 
delighted  to  have  the  honour  of  seeing  ye  again.  The 
night's  journey  on  the  top  of  the  Alacrity  was  one  of  the 
most  agreeable  I  ever  enjoyed  in  my  life,  and  it  was  your 
liveliness  and  urbanity  that  made  the  trip  so  charming.  I 
have  often  thought  over  that  happy  night,  sir,  and  talked 
over  it  to  Mrs.  Doolan.  I  have  seen  your  elegant  young 
friend,  Mr.  Foker,  too,  here,  sir,  not  unfrequently.  He  is 
an  occasional  frequenter  of  this  hostelry,  and  a  right  good 
one  it  is.  Mr.  Pendennis,  when  I  saw  you  I  was  on  the 
'  Tom  and  Jerry '  weekly  paper ;  I  have  now  the  honour  to 
be  sub-editor  of  the  '  Dawn, '  one  of  the  best  written  papers 
of  the  empire  " — and  he  bowed  very  slightly  to  Mr.  War- 
rington. His  speech  was  unctuous  and  measured,  his  cour- 
tesy oriental,  his  tone,  when  talking  with  the  two  English- 
men, quite  different  to  that  with  which  he  spoke  to  his 
comrade. 


396  PENDENNIS. 

"  Why  the  devil  will  the  fellow  compliment  so?  "  growled 
Warrington,  with  a  sneer  which  he  hardly  took  the  pains 
to  suppress.  "Psha — who  comes  here? — all  Parnassus  is 
abroad  to-night :  here's  Archer.  We  shall  have  some  fun. 
Well,  Archer,  House  up?  " 

"Haven't  been  there.  I  have  been,"  said  Archer,  with 
an  air  of  mystery,  "where  I  was  wanted.  Get  me  some 
supper,  John — something  substantial.  I  hate  your  gran- 
dees who  give  you  nothing  to  eat.  If  it  had  been  at  Aps- 
ley  House,  it  would  have  been  quite  different.  The  Duke 
knows  what  I  like,  and  says  to  the  Groom  of  the  Cham- 
bers, '  Martin,  you  will  have  some  cold  beef,  not  too  much 
done,  and  a  pint  bottle  of  pale  ale,  and  some  brown  sherry, 
ready  in  my  study  as  usual ;  Archer  is  coming  here  this 
evening.'  The  Duke  doesn't  eat  supper  himself,  but  he 
likes  to  see  a  man  enjoy  a  hearty  meal,  and  he  knows  that 
I  dine  early.  A  man  can't  live  upon  air,  be  hanged  to 
him." 

"Let  me  introduce  you  to  my  friend,  Mr.  Pendennis," 
Warrington  said,  with  great  gravity.  "  Pen,  this  is  Mr. 
Archer,  whom  you  have  heard  me  talk  about.  You  must 
know  Pen's  uncle,  the  Major,  Archer,  you  who  know 
everybody?  " 

"  Dined  with  him  the  day  before  yesterday  at  Gaunt 
House,"  Archer  said.  "  We  were  four — the  French  Am- 
bassador, Steyne,  and  we  two  commoners." 

"  Why,  my  uncle  is  in  Scot — "  Pen  was  going  to  break 
out,  but  Warrington  pressed  his  foot  under  the  table  as  a 
signal  for  him  to  be  quiet. 

"  It  was  about  the  same  business  that  I  have  been  to  the 
palace  to-night,"  Archer  went  on  simply,  "and  where  I've 
been  kept  four  hours,  in  an  anteroom,  with  nothing  but 
yesterday's  '  Times,'  which  I  knew  by  heart,  as  I  wrote 
three  of  the  leading  articles  myself;  and  though  the  Lord 
Chamberlain  came  in  four  times,  and  once  holding  the 
royal  teacup  and  saucer  in  his  hand,  he  did  not  so  much  as 
say  to  me,  'Archer,  will  you  have  a  cup  of  tea?  ' 

"Indeed!  what  is  in  the  wind  now?  "  asked  Warring- 


PENDENNIS.  397 

ton — and  turning  to  Pen,  added,  "  You  know,  I  suppose, 
that  when  there  is  anything  wrong  at  court  they  always 
send  for  Archer." 

"There  is  something  wrong,"  said  Mr.  Archer,  "and  as 
the  story  will  be  all  over  the  town  in  a  day  or  two  I  don't 
mind  telling  it.  At  the  last  Chantilly  races,  where  I  rode 
Brian  Boru  for  my  old  friend  the  Duke  de  St.  Cloud — the 
old  King  said  to  me,  Archer,  I'm  uneasy  about  St.  Cloud. 
I  have  arranged  his  marriage  with  the  Princess  Marie 
Cune'gonde;  the  peace  of  Europe  depends  upon  it — for 
Russia  will  declare  war  if  the  marriage  does  not  take  place, 
and  the  young  fool  is  so  mad  about  Madame  Massena, 
Marshal  Massena' s  wife,  that  he  actually  refuses  to  be  a 
party  to  the  marriage.  Well,  sir,  I  spoke  to  St.  Cloud, 
and  having  got  him  into  pretty  good  humour  by  winning 
the  race,  and  a  good  bit  of  money  into  the  bargain,  he  said 
to  me,  'Archer,  tell  the  Governor  I'll  think  of  it.'  " 

"  How  do  you  say  Governor  in  French?  "  asked  Pen, 
who  piqued  himself  on  knowing  that  language. 

"  Oh,  we  speak  in  English — I  taught  him  when  we  were 
boys,  and  I  saved  his  life  at  Twickenham,  when  he  fell 
out  of  a  punt,"  Archer  said.  "I  shall  never  forget  the 
Queen's  looks  as  I  brought  him  out  of  the  water.  She 
gave  me  this  diamond  ring,  and  always  calls  me  Charles 
to  this  day." 

"Madame  Massena  must  be  rather  an  old  woman, 
Archer,"  Warrington  said. 

"Dev'lish  old — old  enough  to  be  his  grandmother;  I 
told  him.  so,"  Archer  answered  at  once.  "But  those  at- 
tachments for  old  women  are  the  deuce  and  all.  That's 
what  the  King  feels:  that's  what  shocks  the  poor  Queen 
so  much.  They  went  away  from  Paris  last  Tuesday  night, 
and  are  living  at  this  present  moment  at  Jaunay's  hotel." 

"  Has  there  been  a  private  marriage,  Archer? "  asked 
Warrington. 

"  Whether  there  has  or  not  I  don't  know,"  Mr.  Archer 
replied ;  "  all  I  know  is  that  I  was  kept  waiting  four  hours 
at  the  palace ;  that  I  never  saw  a  man  in  such  a  state  of 


398  PENDENNIS. 

agitation  as  the  King  of  Belgium  when  he  came  out  to 
speak  to  me,  and  that  I'm  devilish  hungry — and  here 
comes  some  supper." 

"  He  has  been  pretty  well  to-night,"  said  Warrington,  as 
the  pair  went  home  together :  "  but  I  have  known  him  in 
much  greater  force,  and  keeping  a  whole  room  in  a  state 
of  wonder.  Put  aside  his  archery  practice,  that  man  is 
both  able  and  honest — a  good  man  of  business,  an  excel- 
lent friend,  admirable  to  his  family  as  husband,  father, 
and  son." 

"  What  is  it  makes  him  pull  the  long  bow  in  that  won- 
derful manner?  " 

"An  amiable  insanity,"  answered  Warrington.  "He 
never  did  anybody  harm  by  his  talk,  orj  said  evil  of  any- 
body. He  is  a  stout  politician  too,  and  would  never  write 
a  word  or  do  an  act  against  his  party,  as  many  of  us  do." 

"Of  us.'  Who  are  we?"  asked  Pen.  " Of  what  profes- 
sion is  Mr.  Archer?  " 

"  Of  the  Corporation  of  the  Goosequill — of  the  Press, 
my  boy,"  said  Warrington ;  "  of  the  fourth  estate." 

"Are  you,  too,  of  the  craft,  then?"  Pendennis  said. 

"We  will  talk  about  that  another  time,"  answered  the 
other.  They  were  passing  through  the  Strand  as  they 
talked,  and  by  a  newspaper  office,  which  was  all  lighted 
up  and  bright.  Reporters  were  coming  out  of  the  place,  or 
rushing  up  to  it  hi  cabs ;  there  were  lamps  burning  in  the 
editors'  rooms,  and  above  where  the  compositors  were  at 
work :  the  windows  of  the  building  were  in  a  blaze  of  gas. 

"  Look  at  that,  Pen,"  Warrington  said.  "  There  she  is — 
the  great  engine — she  never  sleeps.  She  has  her  ambassa- 
dors in  every  quarter  of  the  world — her  couriers  upon 
every  road.  Her  officers  march  along  with  armies,  and 
her  envoys  walk  into  statesmen's  cabinets.  They  are 
ubiquitous.  Yonder  journal  has  an  agent,  at  this  minute, 
giving  bribes  at  Madrid ;  and  another  inspecting  the  price 
of  potatoes  in  Covent  Garden.  Look!  here  comes  the 
Foreign  Express  galloping  in.  They  will  be  able  to  give 
news  to  Downing  Street  to-morrow :  funds  will  rise  or  fall, 


PENDENNIS.  399 

fortunes  be  made  or  lost ;  Lord  B.  will  get  up,  and,  hold- 
ing the  paper  in  his  hand,  and  seeing  the  noble  marquis  in 
his  place,  will  make  a  great  speech ;  and — and  Mr.  Doolan 
vill  be  called  away  from  his  supper  at  the  Back  Kitchen ; 
for  he  is  foreign  sub-editor,  and  sees  the  mail  on  the  news- 
paper sheet  before  he  goes  to  his  own." 

And  so  talking  the  friends  turned  into  their  chambers, 
as  the  dawn  was  beginning  to  peep. 


400  PENDENNIS. 


IN  WHICH  THE  PRINTER'S  DEVIL   COMES  TO  THE 
DOOR 

PEN,  in  the  midst  of  his  revels  and  enjoyments,  humble 
as  they  were,  and  moderate  in  cost  if  not  in  kind,  saw  an 
awful  sword  hanging  over  him  which  must  drop  down  be- 
fore long  and  put  an  end  to  his  frolics  and  feasting.  His 
money  was  very  nearly  spent.  His  club  subscription  had 
carried  away  a  third  part  of  it.  He  had  paid  for  the  chief 
articles  of  furniture  with  which  he  had  supplied  his  little 
bed-room :  in  fine,  he  was  come  to  the  last  five-pound  note 
in  his  pocket-book,  and  could  think  of  no  method  of  pro- 
viding a  successor :  for  our  friend  had  been  bred  up  like  a 
young  prince  as  yet,  or  as  a  child  in  arms  whom  his  mother 
feeds  when  it  cries  out. 

Warrington  did  not  know  what  his  comrade's  means* 
were.  An  only  child  with  a  mother  at  her  country  house, 
and  an  old  dandy  of  an  uncle  who  dined  with  a  great  man 
every  day,  Pen  might  have  a  large  bank  at  his  command 
for  anything  that  the  other  knew.  He  had  gold  chains 
and  a  dressing-case  fit  for  a  lord.  His  habits  were  those 
of  an  aristocrat, — not  that  he  was  expensive  upon  any  par- 
ticular point,  for  he  dined  and  laughed  over  the  pint  of 
porter  and  the  plate  of  beef  from  the  cook's  shop  with 
perfect  content  and  good  appetite, — but  he  could  not  adopt 
the  penny-wise  precautions  of  life.  He  could  not  give 
twopence  to  a  waiter ;  he  could  not  refrain  from  taking  a 
cab  if  he  had  a  mind  to  do  so,  or  if  it  rained,  and  as  surely 
as  he  took  the  cab  he  overpaid  the  driver.  He  had  a  scorn 
for  cleaned  gloves  and  minor  economies.  Had  he  been 
bred  to  ten  thousand  a-year  he  could  scarcely  have  been 
more  free-handed ;  and  for  a  beggar,  with  a  sad  story,  or 
a  couple  of  pretty  piteous-faced  children,  he  never  could 


PENDENNIS.  .      401 

resist  putting  his  hand  into  his  pocket.  It  was  a  sump- 
tuous nature,  perhaps,  that  could  not  be  brought  to  regard 
money ;  a  natural  generosity  and  kindness ;  and  possibly  a 
petty  vanity  that  was  pleased  with  praise,  even  with  the 
praise  of  waiters  and  cabmen.  I  doubt  whether  the  wisest 
of  us  know  what  our  own  motives  are,  and  whether  some 
of  the  actions  of  which  we  are  the  very  proudest  will  not 
surprise  us  when  we  trace  them,  as  we  shall  one  day,  to 
their  source. 

Warrington  then  did  not  know,  and  Pen  had  not  thought 
proper  to  confide  to  his  friend,  his  pecuniary  history. 
That  Pen  had  been  wild  and  wickedly  extravagant  at  col- 
lege, the  other  was  aware ;  everybody  at  college  was  ex- 
travagant and  wild;  but  how  great  the  son's  expenses  had 
been,  and  how  small  the  mother's  means,  were  points 
which  had  not  been  as  yet  submitted  to  Mr.  Warrington' s 
examination. 

At  last  the  story  came  out,  while  Pen  was  grimly  sur- 
veying the  change  for  the  last  five-pound  note,  as  it  lay 
upon  the  tray  from  the  public-house  by  Mr.  Warrington' s 
pot  of  ale. 

"It  is  the  last  rose  of  summer,"  said  Pen;  "it's  bloom- 
ing companions  have  gone  long  ago ;  and  behold  the  last 
one  of  the  garland  has  shed  its  leaves ; "  and  he  told  War- 
rington the  whole  story  which  we  know  of  his  mother's 
means,  of  his  own  follies,  of  Laura's  generosity;  during 
which  time  Warrington  smoked  his  pipe  and  listened  intent. 

"  Impecuniosity  will  do  you  good,"  Pen's  friend  said, 
knocking  out  the  ashes  at  the  end  of  the  narration;  "I 
don't  know  anything  more  wholesome  for  a  man — for  an 
honest  man,  mind  you — for  another,  the  medicine  loses  its 
effect — than  a  state  of  tick.  It  is  an  alterative  and  a 
tonic ;  it  keeps  your  moral  man  in  a  perpetual  state  of  ex- 
citement :  as  a  man  who  is  riding  at  a  fence,  or  has  his 
opponent's  single  stick  before  him,  is  forced  to  look  his 
obstacle  steadily  in  the  face,  and  brace  himself  to  repulse 
or  overcome  it ;  a  little  necessity  brings  out  your  pluck  if 
you  have  any,  and  nerves  you  to  grapple  with  fortune. 


402  PENDENNIS. 

You  will  discover  what  a  number  of  things  you  can  do 
without  when  you  have  no  money  to  buy  them.  You 
won't  want  new  gloves  and  varnished  boots,  eau  de  Co- 
logne, and  cabs  to  ride  in.  You  have  been  bred  up  as  a 
molly-coddle,  Pen,  and  spoilt  by  the  women.  A  single 
man  who  has  health  and  brains,  and  can't  find  a  livelihood 
in  the  world,  doesn't  deserve  to  stay  there.  Let  him  pay 
his  last  halfpenny  and  jump  over  Waterloo  Bridge.  Let 
him  steal  a  leg  of  mutton  and  be  transported  and  get  out 
of  the  country — he  is  not  fit  to  live  in  it.  Dixi ;  I  have 
spoken.  Give  us  another  pull  at  the  pale  ale." 

"  You  have  certainly  spoken ;  but  how  is  one  to  live?  n 
said  Pen.  "  There  is  beef  and  bread  in  plenty  in  England, 
but  you  must  pay  for  it  with  work  or  money.  And  who 
will  take  my  work?  and  what  work  can  I  do?  " 

Warrington  burst  out  laughing.  "  Suppose  we  advertise 
in  the  'Times,'  "  he  said,  "for  an  usher's  place  at  a  classi- 
cal and  commercial  academy — A  gentleman,  B.A.  of  St. 
Boniface  College,  Oxbridge,  and  who  was  plucked  for  his 
degree — " 

"Confound  you,"  cried  Pen. 

"  — Wishes  to  give  lessons  in  classics  and  mathematics, 
and  the  rudiments  of  the  French  language;  he  can  cut  hair, 
attend  to  the  younger  pupils,  and  play  a  second  on  the 
piano  with  the  daughters  of  the  principal.  Address  A.  P., 
Lamb  Court,  Temple." 

"  Go  on,"  said  Pen,  growling. 

"  Men  take  to  all  sorts  of  professions.  Why,  there  is 
your  friend  Bloundell — Bloundell  is  a  professional  black- 
leg, and  travels  the  continent,  where  he  picks  up  young 
gentlemen  of  fashion  and  fleeces  them.  There  is  Bob 
O'Toole,  with  whom  I  was  at  school,  who  drives  the  Bal- 
lynafad  mail  now,  and  carries  honest  Jack  Finucane's  own 
correspondence  to  that  city.  I  know  a  man,  sir,  a  doctor's 
son,  like — well,  don't  be  angry,  I  meant  nothing  offensive 
— a  doctor's  son,  I  say,  who  was  walking  the  hospitals 
here,  and  quarrelled  with  his  governor .  on  questions  of 
finance,  and  what  did  he  do  when  he  came  to  his  last  five- 


PENDENNIS.  403 

pound  note?  he  let  his  mustachios  grow,  went  into  a  pro- 
vincial town,  where  he  announced  himself  as  Professor 
Spineto,  chiropodist  to  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Eussias, 
and  by  a  happy  operation  on  the  editor  of  the  county  news- 
paper, established  himself  in  practice,  and  lived  reputably 
for  three  years.  He  has  been  reconciled  to  his  family,  and 
has  now  succeeded  to  his  father's  gallypots." 

"  Hang  gallypots !  "  cried  Pen.  "  I  can't  drive  a  coach, 
cut  corns,  or  cheat  at  cards.  There's  nothing  else  you 
propose." 

"  Yes ;  there's  our  own  correspondent,"  Warrington  said. 
"Every  man  has  his  secrets,  look  you.  Before  you  told 
me  the  story  of  your  money-matters,  I  had  no  idea  but 
that  you  were  a  gentleman  of  fortune,  for,  with  your  con- 
founded airs  and  appearance,  anybody  would  suppose  you 
to  be  so.  From  what  you  tell  me  about  your  mother's  in- 
come, it  is  clear  that  you  must  not  lay  any  more  hands  on 
it.  You  can't  go  on  sponging  upon  the  women.  You 
must  pay  off  that  trump  of  a  girl.  Laura  is  her  name? — 
here's  your  health,  Laura! — and  carry  a  hod  rather  than 
ask  for  a  shilling  from  home." 

"  But  how  earn  one?  "  asked  Pen. 

"How  do  I  live,  think  you?  "  said  the  other.  "On  my 
younger  brother's  allowance,  Pendennis?  I  have  secrets 
of  my  own,  my  boy;"  and  here  Warrington' s  countenance 
fell.  "  I  made  away  with  that  allowance  five  years  ago : 
if  I  had  made  away  with  myself  a  little  time  before,  it 
woiild  have  been  better.  I  have  played  off  my  own  bat, 
ever  since.  I  don't  want  much  money.  When  my  purse 
is  out,  I  go  to  work  and  fill  it,  and  then  lie  idle  like  a  ser- 
pent or  an  Indian,  until  I  have  digested  the  mass.  Look, 
I  begin  to  feel  empty,"  Warrington  said,  and  showed  Pen 
a  long  lean  purse,  with  but  a  few  sovereigns  at  one  end 
of  it. 

"But  how  do  you  fill  it?  "  said  Pen. 

"I  write,"  said  Warrington.  "I  don't  tell  the  world 
that  I  do  so,"  he  added  with  a  blush.  "I  do  not  choose 
that  questions  should  be  asked :  or,  perhaps,  I  am  an  ass, 

18— Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


404  PENDENNIS. 

and  don't  wish  it  to  be  said  that  George  Warrington  writes 
for  bread.  But  I  write  in  the  Law  Reviews :  look  here, 
these  articles  are  mine. "  And  he  turned  over  some  sheets. 
"  I  write  in  a  newspaper  now  and  then,  of  which  a  friend 
of  mine  is  editor. "  And  Warrington,  going  with  Penden- 
nis  to  the  club  one  day,  called  for  a  file  of  the  "  Dawn, n 
and  pointed  with  his  finger  silently  to  one  or  two  articles, 
which  Pen  read  with  delight.  He  had  no  difficulty  in 
recognising  the  style  afterwards — the  strong  thoughts  and 
curt  periods,  the  sense,  the  satire,  and  the  scholarship. 

"I  am  not  up  to  this,"  said  Pen,  with  a  genuine  admira- 
tion of  his  friend's  powers.  "I  know  very  little  about 
politics  or  history,  Warrington ;  and  have  but  a  smattering 
of  letters.  I  can't  fly  upon  such  a  wing  as  yours." 

"  But  you  can  on  your  own,  my  boy,  which  is  lighter, 
and  soars  higher,  perhaps, "the  other  said,  good-naturedly. 
"  Those  little  scraps  and  verses  which  I  have  seen  of  yours 
show  me,  what  is  rare  in  these  days,  a  natural  gift,  sir. 
You  needn't  blush,  you  conceited  young  jackanapes.  You 
have  thought  so  yourself  any  time  these  ten  years.  You 
have  got  the  sacred  flame — a  little  of  the  real  poetical  fire, 
sir,  I  think;  and  all  our  oil-lamps  are  nothing,  compared 
to  that,  though  ever  so  well  trimmed.  You  are  a  poet, 
Pen,  my  boy,"  and  so  speaking,  Warrington  stretched  out 
his  broad  hand,  and  clapped  Pen  on  the  shoulder. 

Arthur  was  so  delighted  that  the  tears  came  into  his 
eyes.  "  How  kind  you  are  to  me,  Warrington !  "  he  said. 

"I  like  you,  old  boy,"  said  the  other.  "I  was  dev'lish 
lonely  in  chambers  and  wanted  somebody,  and  the  sight  of 
your  honest  face  somehow  pleased  me.  I  liked  the  way 
you  laughed  at  Lowton — that  poor  good  little  snob.  And, 
in  fine,  the  reason  why  I  cannot  tell — but  so  it  is,  young 
'un.  I'm  alone  in  the  world,  sir;  and  I  wanted  some  one 
to  keep  me  company ;"  and  a  glance  of  extreme  kindness 
and  melancholy  passed  out  of  Warrington's  dark  eyes. 

Pen  was  too  much  pleased  with  his  own  thoughts  to 
perceive  the  sadness  of  the  friend  who  was  complimenting 
him.  "  Thank  you,  Warringtou,"  he  said,  "  thank  you  for 


PENDENNIS.  405 

your  friendship  to  me,  and — and  what  you  say  about  me. 
I  have  often  thought  I  was  a  poet.  I  will  be  one — I  think 
I  am  oiie,  as  you  say  so,  though  the  world  mayn't.  Is  it 
— is  it  the  Ariadne  in  Naxos  which  you  liked  (I  was  only 
eighteen  when  I  wrote  it),  or  the  Prize  Poem?  " 

Warrington  burst  into  a  roar  of  laughter.  "  Why,  you 
young  goose,"  he  yelled  out — "of  all  the  miserable  weak 
rubbish  I  ever  tried,  Ariadne  in  Naxos  is  the  most  mawk- 
ish and  disgusting.  The  Prize  Poem  is  so  pompous  and 
feeble,  that  I'm  positively  surprised,  sir,  it  didn't  get  the 
medal.  You  don't  suppose  that  you  are  a  serious  poet,  do 
you,  and  are  going  to  cut  out  Milton  and  ^Eschylus?  Are 
you  setting  up  to  be  a  Pindar,  you  absurd  little  torn-tit, 
and  fancy  you  have  the  strength  and  pinion  which  the 
Theban  eagles  bear,  sailing  with  supreme  dominion  through 
the  azure  fields  of  air?  No,  my  boy,  I  think  you  can  write 
a  magazine  article,  and  turn  out  a  pretty  copy  of  verses ; 
that's  what  I  think  of  you." 

"  By  Jove ! "  said  Pen,  bouncing  up  and  stamping  his 
foot,  "  I'll  show  you  that  I  am  a  better  man  than  you  think 
for." 

Warrington  only  laughed  the  more,  and  blew  twenty- 
four  puffs  rapidly  out  of  his  pipe  by  way  of  reply  to 
Pen. 

An  opportunity  for  showing  his  skill  presented  itself 
before  very  long.  That  eminent  publisher,  Mr.  Bacon  (for- 
merly Bacon  and  Bungay)  of  Paternoster  Row,  besides 
being  the  proprietor  of  the  "Legal  Review,"  in  which  Mr. 
Warrington  wrote,  and  of  other  periodicals  of  note  and 
gravity,  used  to  present  to  the  world  every  year  a  beauti- 
ful gilt  volume  called  the  "  Spring  Annual,"  edited  by  the 
Lady  Violet  Lebas,  and  numbering  among  its  contributors 
not  only  the  most  eminent,  but  the  most  fashionable,  poets 
of  our  time.  Young  Lord  Dodo's  poems  first  appeared  in 
this  miscellany — the  Honourable  Percy  Popjoy,  whose 
chivalrous  ballads  have  obtained  him  such  a  reputation — 
Bedwin  Sands's  Eastern  Ghazuls,  and  many  more  of  the 


406  PENDENNIS. 

works  of  our  young  nobles  were  first  given  to  the  world 
in  the  "  Spring  Annual,"  which  has  since  shared  the  fate 
of  other  vernal  blossoms,  and  perished  out  of  the  world. 
The  book  was  daintily  illustrated  with  pictures  of  reigning 
beauties,  or  other  prints  of  a  tender  and  voluptuous  char- 
acter ;  and,  as  these  plates  were  prepared  long  beforehand, 
requiring  much  time  in  engraving,  it  was  the  eminent  poets 
who  had  to  write  to  the  plates,  and  not  the  painters  who 
illustrated  the  poems. 

One  day,  just  when  this  volume  was  on  the  eve  of  pub- 
lication, it  chanced  that  Mr.  Warrington  called  in  Pater- 
noster Row  to  talk  with  Mr.  Hack,  Mr.  Bacon's  reader 
and  general  manager  of  publications — for  Mr.  Bacon,  not 
having  the  least  taste  in  poetry  or  in  literature  of  any  kind, 
wisely  employed  the  services  of  a  professional  gentleman. 
Warrington,  then,  going  into  Mr.  Hack's  room  on  business 
of  his  own,  found  that  gentleman  with  a  number  of  proof 
plates  and  sheets  of  the  "  Spring  Annual "  before  him,  and 
glanced  at  some  of  them 

Percy  Popjoy  had  written  some  verses  to  illustrate  one 
of  the  pictures,  which  was  called  the  Church  Porch.  A 
Spanish  damsel  was  hastening  to  church  with  a  large 
prayer-book ;  a  youth  in  a  cloak  was  hidden  in  a  niche 
watching  this  young  woman.  The  picture  was  pretty:  but 
the  great  genius  of  Percy  Popjoy  had  deserted  him,  for  he 
had  made  the  most  execrable  verses  which  ever  were  per- 
petrated by  a  young  nobleman. 

Warrington  burst  out  laughing  as  he  read  the  poem :  and 
Mr.  Hack  laughed  too,  but  with  rather  a  rueful  face. — "It 
won't  do,"  he  said,  "the  public  won't  stand  it.  Bungay's 
people  are  going  to  bring  out  a  very  good  book,  and  have 
set  up  Miss  Bunion  against  Lady  Violet.  We  have  most 
titles  to  be  sure — but  the  verses  are  too  bad.  Lady  Violet 
herself  owns  it;  she's  busy  with  her  own  poem;  what's  to 
be  done?  We  can't  lose  the  plate.  The  governor  gave 
sixty  pounds  for  it !  " 

"  I  know  a  fellow  who  would  do  some  verses,  I  think," 
said  Warrington.  "Let  me  take  the  plate  home  in  my 


PENDENNIS.  407 

pocket :  and  send  to  my  chambers  in  the  morning  for  the 
verses.     You'll  pay  well,  of  course?  " 

"Of  course,"  said  Mr.  Hack;  and  "Warrington,  having 
dispatched  his  own  business,  went  home  to  Mr.  Pen,  plate 
in  hand. 

"Now,  boy,  here's  a  chance  for  you.  Turn  me  off  a 
copy  of  verses  to  this." 

"  What's  this?  A  Church  Porch — A  lady  entering  it, 
and  a  youth  out  of  a  wine-shop  window  ogling  her. — What 
the  deuce  am  I  to  do  with  it?  " 

"Try,"  said  Warrington.  "Earn  your  livelihood  for 
once,  you  who  long  so  to  do  it." 

"  Well,  I  will  try,"  said  Pen. 

"And  I'll  go  out  to  dinner,"  said  Warrington,  and  left 
Mr.  Pen  in  a  brown  study. 

When  Warrington  came  home  that  night  at  a  very  late 
hour,  the  verses  were  done. 

"  There  they  are, "  said  Pen.  "  I  screwed  'em  out  at  last. 
I  think  they'll  do." 

"I  think  they  will,"  said  Warrington,  after  reading 
them ;  they  ran  as  follows : 

<Ibc  Cburcb  porcb. 

Although  I  enter  not, 
Yet  around  about  the  spot, 

Sometimes  I  hover, 
And  at  the  sacred  gate, 
"With  longing  eyes  I  wait, 

Expectant  of  her. 

The  Minster  bell  tolls  out 
Above  the  city's  rout 

And  noise  and  humming : 
They've  stopp'd  the  chiming  bell, 
I  hear  the  organ's  swell — 

She's  coming,  she's  coming. 

My  lady  comes  at  last, 
Timid  and  stepping  fast, 
And  hastening  hither. 


408  PENDENNIS. 

With  modest  eyes  downcast. 
She  comes — she's  here— she's  past. 
May  Heaven  go  with  her  I 

Kneel  undisturb'd,  fair  saint, 
Pour  out  your  praise  or  plaint 

Meekly  and  duly. 
I  will  not  enter  there, 
To  sully  your  pure  prayer 

With  thoughts  unruly. 

But  suffer  me  to  pace 
Round  the  forbidden  place, 

Lingering  a  minute, 
Like  outcast  spirits,  who  wait, 
And  see  through  Heaven's  gate, 

Angels  within  it. 

"Have  you  got  any  more,  young  fellow?"  asked  War- 
ringtou.  "  I  must  make  them  give  you  a  couple  of  guineas 
a  page;  and  if  the  verses  are  liked,  why,  you'll  get  an  en- 
tree into  Bacon's  magazines,  and  may  turn  a  decent  penny." 

Pen  examined  his  portfolio  and  found  another  ballad 
which  he  thought  might  figure  with  advantage  in  the 
"Spring  Annual,"  and  consigning  these  two  precious  docu- 
ments to  Warrington,  the  pair  walked  from  the  Temple, 
to  the  famous  haunt  of  the  Muses  and  their  masters,  Pa- 
ternoster Row.  Bacon's  shop  was  an  ancient  low-browed 
building  with  a  few  of  the  books  published  by  the  firm  dis- 
played in  the  windows,  under  a  bust  of  my  Lord  of  Veru- 
lam',  and  the  name  of  Mr.  Bacon  in  brass  on  the  private 
door.  Exactly  opposite  to  Bacon's  house  was  that  of 
Mr.  Bungay,  which  was  newly  painted  and  elaborately  deco- 
rated in  the  style  of  the  seventeenth  century,  so  that  you 
might  have  fancied  stately  Mr.  Evelyn  passing  over  the 
threshold,  or  curious  Mr.  Pepys  examining  the  books  in 
the  window.  Warrington  went  into  the  shop  of  Mr.  Bacon, 
but  Pen  stayed  without.  It  was  agreed  that  his  ambas- 
sador should  act  for  him  entirely;  and  the  young  fellow 
paced  up  and  down  the  street  in  a  very  nervous  condition 
until  he  should  learn  the  result  of  the  negotiation.  Many 


PENDENNIS.  409 

a  poor  devil  before  him  has  trodden  those  flags,  with  simi- 
lar cares  and  anxieties  at  his  heels,  his  bread  and  his  fame 
dependent  upon  the  sentence  of  his  magnanimous  patrons 
of  the  Row.  Pen  looked  at  all  the  windows  of  all  the 
shops;  and  the  strange  variety  of  literature  which  they 
exhibit.  In  this  were  displayed  black-letter  volumes  and 
books  in  the  clear  pale  types  of  Aldus  and  Elzevir :  in  the 
next,  you  might  see  the  "  Penny  Horrific  Register ; "  the 
"Halfpenny  Annals  of  Crime,"  and  "History  of  the  most 
celebrated  murderers  of  all  countries,"  "The  Raff's  Maga- 
zine," "The  Larky  Swell,"  and  other  publications  of  the 
penny  press ;  whilst  at  the  next  window,  portraits  of  ill- 
favoured  individuals,  with  facsimiles  of  the  venerated  sig- 
natures of  the  Reverend  Grimes  Wapshot,  the  Reverend 
Elias  Howie,  and  the  works  written  and  the  sermons 
preached  by  them,  showed  the  British  Dissenter  where  he 
could  find  mental  pabulum.  Hard  by  would  be  a  little 
casement  hung  with  emblems,  with  medals  and  rosaries, 
with  little  paltry  prints  of  saints  gilt  and  painted,  and 
books  of  controversial  theology,  by  which  the  faithful  of 
the  Roman  opinion  might  learn  a  short  way  to  deal  with 
Protestants,  at  a  penny  a  piece  or  ninepence  the  dozen  for 
distribution ;  whilst  in  the  very  next  window  you  might  see 
"  Come  out  of  Rome,"  a  sermon  preached  at  the  opening 
of  the  Shepherds'  Bush  College,  by  John  Thomas  Lord 
Bishop  of  Ealing.  Scarce  an  opinion  but  has  its  expositor 
and  its  place  of  exhibition  in  this  peaceful  old  Paternoster 
Row,  under  the  toll  of  the  bells  of  Saint  Paul. 

Pen  looked  in  at  all  the  windows  and  shops,  as  a  gentle- 
man who  is  going  to  have  an  interview  with  the  dentist, 
examines  the  books  on  the  waiting-room  table.  He  re- 
membered them  afterwards.  It  seemed  to  him  that  War- 
rington  would  never  come  out ;  and  indeed  the  latter  was 
engaged  for  some  time  in  pleading  his  friend's  cause. 

Pen's  natural  conceit  would  have  swollen  immensely  if 
he  could  but  have  heard  the  report  which  Warrington  gave 
of  him.  It  happened  that  Mr.  Bacon  himself  had  occasion 
to  descend  to  Mr.  Hack's  room  whilst  Warrington  was 


410  PENDENNIS. 

talking  there,  and  Warrington  knowing  Bacon's  weaknesses, 
acted  upon  them  with  great  adroitness  in  his  friend's  be- 
half. In  the  first*  place,  he  put  on  his  hat  to  speak  to 
Bacon,  and  addressed  him  from  the  table  on  which  he 
seated  himself.  Bacon  liked  to  be  treated  with  rudeness 
by  a  gentleman,  and  used  to  pass  it  on  to  his  inferiors  as 
boys  pass  the  mark.  "What!  not  know  Mr.  Pendennis, 
Mr.  Bacon?  "  Warrington  said.  "  You  can't  live  much  in 
the  world,  or  you  would  know  him.  A  man  of  property 
in  the  West,  of  one  of  the  most  ancient  families  in 
England,  related  to  half  the  nobility  in  the  empire — he's 
cousin  to  'Lord  Pontypool — he  was  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished men  at  Oxbridge;  he  dines  at  Gaunt  House 
every  week." 

"  Law  bless  me,  you  don't  say  so,  sir.  Well, — really— 
really — Law  bless  me  now,"  said  Mr.  Bacon. 

"  I  have  just  been  showing  Mr.  Hack  some  of  his  verses, 
which  he  sat  up  last  night,  at  my  request,  to  write ;  and 
Hack  talks  about  giving  him  a  copy  of  the  book — the  what- 
d'-you-call-'em." 

"Law  bless  me  now,  does  he?  The  what-d'-you-call- 
'em.  Indeed ! " 

"'The  Spring  Annual 'is  its  name, — as  payment  for 
these  verses.  You  don't  suppose  that  such  a  man  as  Mr. 
Arthur  Pendennis  gives  up  a  dinner  at  Gaunt  House  for 
nothing?  You  know,  as  well  as  anybody,  that  the  men  of 
fashion  want  to  be  paid." 

"That  they  do,  Mr.  Warrington,  sir,"  said  the  publisher. 

"I  tell  you  he's  a  star;  he'll  make  a  name,  sir.  He's 
anew  man,  sir." 

"They've  said  that  of  so  many  of  those  young  swells, 
Mr.  Warrington,"  the  publisher  interposed  with  a  sigh. 
"  There  was  Lord  Viscount  Dodo,  now ;  I  gave  his  Lord- 
ship a  good  bit  of  money  for  his  poems,  and  only  sold 
eighty  copies.  Mr.  Popjoy 's  Hadgincourt,  sir,  fell  dead." 

"  Well,  then,  I'll  take  my  man  over  to  Bungay,"  War- 
rington said,  and  rose  from  the  table.  This  threat  was 
too  much  for  Mr.  Bacon,  who  was  instantly  ready  to  accede 


PENDENNIS.  411 

to  any  reasonable  proposal  of  Mr.  Warrington 's,  and  finally 
asked  his  manager  what  those  proposals  were.  When  he 
heard  that  the  negotiation  only  related  as  yet  to  a  couple 
of  ballads,  which  Mr.  Warrington  offered  for  the  "  Spring 
Annual,"  Mr.  Bacon  said,  "Law  bless  you,  give  him  a 
cheque  directly ; "  and  with  this  paper  Warrington  went 
out  to  his  friend,  and  placed  it,  grinning,  in  Pen's  hands. 
Pen  was  as  elated  as  if  somebody  had  left  him  a  fortune. 
He  offered  Warrington  a  dinner  at  Richmond  instantly. 
"  What  should  he  go  and  buy  for  Laura  and  his  mother? 
He  must  buy  something  for  them." 

"They'll  like  the  book  better  than  anything  else,"  said 
Warrington,  "with  the  young  one's  name  to  the  verses 
printed  among  the  swells." 

"Thank  God;  thank  God!"  cried  Arthur,  "I  needn't 
be  a  charge  upon  the  old  mother.  I  can  pay  off  Laura 
now.  I  can  get  my  own  living.  I  can  make  my  own 
way. " 

"  I  can  marry  the  grand  vizier's  daughter :  I  can  pur- 
chase a  house  in  Belgrave  Square ;  I  can  build  a  fine  castle 
in  the  air;  "  said  Warrington,  pleased  with  the  other's  ex- 
ultation. "Well,  you  may  get  bread  and  cheese,  Pen; 
and  I  own  it  tastes  well,  the  bread  which  you  earn  your- 
self." 

They  had  a  magnum  of  claret  at  dinner  at  the  club  that 
day,  at  Pen's  charges.  It  was  long  since  he  had  indulged 
in  such  a  luxury,  but  Warrington  would  not  baulk  him : 
and  they  drank  together  to  the  health  of  the  "Spring 
Annual. " 

It  never  rains  but  it  pours,  according  to  the  proverb ;  so 
very  speedily  another  chance  occurred,  by  which  Mr.  Pen 
was  to  be  helped  in  his  scheme  of  making  a  livelihood. 
Warrington  one  day  threw  him  a  letter  across  the  table, 
which  was  brought  by  a  printer's  boy,  "from  Captain 
Shandon,  sir  " — the  little  emissary  said :  and  then  went 
and  fell  asleep  on  his  accustomed  bench  in  the  passage. 
He  paid  many  a  subsequent  visit  there,  and  brought  many 
a  message  to  Pen. 


412  PENDENNIS. 

"F.P.   Tuesday  Morning. 
"Mr  DEAR  SIB, 

"  Bungay  will  be  here  to-day,  about  the  '  Pall-Mall 
Gazette.'  You  would  be  the  very  man  to  help  us  with  a 
genuine  West-end  article, — you  understand — dashing,  tren- 
chant, and  d aristocratic.  Lady  Hipshaw  will  write: 

but  she's  not  much  you  know,  and  we've  two  lords;  but 
the  less  they  do  the  better.  We  must  have  you.  We'll 
give  you  your  own  terms,  and  we'll  make  a  hit  with  the 
'  Gazette.' 

"  Shall  B.  come  and  see  you,  or  can  you  look  in  upon  me 
here?  Ever  yours, 

"C.  S." 

"Some  more  opposition,"  Warrington  said,  when  Pen 
had  read  the  note.  "  Bungay  and  Bacon  are  at  daggers 
drawn ;  each  married  the  sister  of  the  other,  and  they  were 
for  some  time  the  closest  friends  and  partners.  Hack 
says  it  was  Mrs.  Bungay  who  caused  all  the  mischief  be- 
tween the  two ;  whereas  Shandon,  who  reads  for  Bungay  a 
good  deal,  says  Mrs.  Bacon  did  the  business ;  but  I  don't 
know  which  is  right,  Peachum  or  Lockit.  Since  they  have 
separated  it  is  a  furious  war  between  the  two  publishers ; 
and  no  sooner  does  one  bring  out  a  book  of  travels,  or 
poems,  a  magazine  or  periodical,  quarterly,  or  monthly,  or 
weekly,  or  annual,  but  the  rival  is  in  the  field  with  some- 
thing similar.  I  have  heard  poor  Shandon  tell  with  great 
glee  hoAv  he  made  Bungay  give  a  grand  dinner  at  Black- 
wall  to  all  his  writers,  by  saying  that  Bacon  had  invited 
his  corps  to  an  entertainment  at  Greenwich.  When  Bun- 
gay  engaged  your  celebrated  friend  Mr.  Wagg  to  edit  the 
'  Londoner,'  Bacon  straightway  rushed  off  and  secured  Mr. 
Grindle  to  give  his  name  to  the  '  Westminster  Magazine.' 
When  Bacon  brought  out  his  comic  Irish  novel  of  Bar- 
ney Brallagan,'  off  went  Bungay  to  Dublin,  and  produced 
his  rollicking  Hibernian  story  of  '  Looney  Mac  Twolter.' 
When  Doctor  Hicks  brought  out  his  '  Wanderings  in  Meso- 
potamia' under  Bacon's  auspices,  Bungay  produced  Pro- 


PENDENNIS.  413 

fessor  Sadiman's  '  Researches  in  Zahara;'  and  Bungay  is 
publishing  his  '  Pall-Mall  Gazette '  as  a  counterpoise  to 
Bacon's  '  Whitehall  Review.'  Let  us  go  and  hear  about 
the  '  Gazette.'  There  may  be  a  place  for  you  in  it,  Pen, , 
my  boy.  We  will  go  and  see  Shandon.  We  are  sure  to 
find  him  at  home." 

"  Where  does  he  live?  "  asked  Pen. 

"In  the  Fleet  Prison,"  Warrington  said.  "And  very 
much  at  home  he  is  there,  too.  He  is  the  king  of  the 
place." 

Pen  had  never  seen  this  scene  of  London  life,  and  walked 
with  no  small  interest  in  at  the  grim  gate  of  that  dismal 
edifice.  They  went  through  the  ante-room,  where  the 
officers  and  janitors  of  the  place  were  seated,  and  passing 
in  at  the  wicket,  entered  the  prison.  The  noise  and  the 
crowd,  the  life  and  the  shouting,  the  shabby  bustle  of  the 
place,  struck  and  excited  Pen.  People  moved  about  cease- 
lessly and  restless,  like  caged  animals  in  a  menagerie. 
Men  were  playing  at  fives.  Others  pacing  and  tramping : 
this  one  in  colloquy  with  his  lawyer  in  dingy  black — that 
one  walking  sadly,  with  his  wife  by  his,  side,  and  a  child 
on  his  arm.  Some  were  arrayed  in  tattered  dressing-gowns, 
and  had  a  look  of  rakish  fashion.  Everybody  seemed  to 
be  busy,  humming,  and  on  the  move.  Pen  felt  as  if  he 
choked  in  the  place,  and  as  if  the  door  being  locked  upon 
him  they  never  would  let  him  out. 

They  went  through  a  court  up  a  stone  staircase,  and 
through  passages  full  of  people,  and  noise,  and  cross  lights, 
and  black  doors  clapping  and  banging; — Pen  feeling  as 
one  does  in  a  feverish  morning-dream.  At  last  the  same 
little  runner  who  had  brought  Shandon' s  note,  and  had 
followed  them  down  Fleet  Street  munching  apples,  and 
who  showed  the  way  to  the  two  gentlemen  through  the 
prison,  said,  "This  is  the  Captain's  door,"  and  Mr.  Shan- 
don's  voice  from  within  bade  them  enter. 

The  room,  though  bare,  was  not  uncheerful.  The  sun 
was  shining  in  at  the  window — near  which  sate  a  lady  at 
work,  who  had  been  gay  and  beautiful  once,  but  in  whose 


414  PENDENNIS. 

faded  face  kindness  and  tenderness  still  beamed.  Through 
all  his  errors  and  reckless  mishaps  and  misfortunes,  this 
faithful  creature  adored  her  husband,  and  thought  him.  the 
best  and  cleverest,  as  indeed  he  was  one  of  the  kindest  of 
men.  Nothing  ever  seemed  to  disturb  the  sweetness  of  his 
temper ;  not  debts ;  not  duns :  not  misery :  not  the  bottle : 
not  his  wife's  unhappy  position,  or  his  children's  ruined 
chances.  He  was  perfectly  fond  of  wife  and  children  after 
his  fashion ;  he  always  had  the  kindest  words  and  smiles 
for  them,  and  ruined  them  with  the  utmost  sweetness  of 
temper.  He  never  could  refuse  himself  or  any  man  any 
enjoyment  which  his  money  could  purchase;  he  would 
share  his  last  guinea  with  Jack  and  Tom,  and  we  may  be 
sure  he  had  a  score  of  such  retainers.  He  would  sign  his 
name  at  the  back  of  any  man's  bill,  and  never  pay  any 
debt  of  his  own.  He  would  write  on  any  side,  and  attack 
himself  or  another  man  with  equal  indifference.  He  was 
one  of  the  wittiest,  the  most  amiable,  and  the  most  incor- 
rigible of  Irishmen.  Nobody  could  help  liking  Charley 
Shandon  who  saw  him  once,  and  those  whom  he  ruined 
could  scarcely  be  angry  with  him. 

When  Pen  and  Warrington  arrived,  the  Captain  (he  had 
been  in  an  Irish  militia  regiment  once,  and  the  title  re- 
mained with  him)  was  sitting  on  his  bed  in  a  torn  dressing- 
gown,  with  a  desk  on  his  knees,  at  which  he  was  scribbling 
as  fast  as  his  rapid  pen  could  write.  Slip  after  slip  of 
paper  fell  off  the  desk  wet  on  to  the  ground.  A  picture  of 
his  children  was  hung  up  over  his  bed,  and  the  youngest 
of  them  w«s  pattering  about  the  room. 

Opposite  the  Captain  sate  Mr.  Bungay,  a  portly  man  of 
stolid  countenance,  with  whom  the  little  child  had  been 
trying  a  conversation. 

"Papa's  a  very  clever  man,"  said  she;  "mamma  says 
so." 

"Oh,  very,"  said  Mr.  Bungay. 

"And  you're  a  very  rich  man,  Mr.  Bundy,"  cried  the 
child,  who  could  hardly  speak  plain. 

"Mary!  "  said  Mamma,  from  her  work. 


PENDENNIS.  415 

"Oh,  never  mind,"  Bungay  roared  out  with  a  great 
laugh ;  "  no  harm  in  saying  I'm  rich — he,  he — I  am  pretty 
well  off,  my  little  dear." 

"If  you're  rich,  why  don't  you  take  papa  out  of  piz'n?  " 
asked  the  child. 

Mamma  at  this  began  to  wipe  her  eyes  with  the  work  on 
which  she  was  employed.  (The  poor  lady  had  hung  cur- 
tains up  in  the  room,  had  brought  the  children's  picture 
and  placed  it  there,  and  had  made  one  or  two  attempts  to 
ornament  it. )  Mamma  began  to  cry ;  Mr.  Bungay  turned 
red,  and  looked  fiercely  out  of  his  bloodshot  little  eyes; 
Shandon's  pen  went  on,  and  Pen  and  Warrington  arrived 
with  their  knock. 

Captain  Shandon  looked  up  from  his  work.  "  How  do 
you  do,  Mr.  Warrington?  "  he  said.  "  I'll  speak  to  you  in 
a  minute.  Please  sit  down,  gentlemen,  if  you  can  find 
places,"  and  away  went  the  pen  again. 

Warrington  pulled  forward  an  old  portmanteau — the 
only  available  seat — and  sate  down  on  it  with  a  bow  to 
Mrs.  Shandon,  and  a  nod  to  Bungay ;  the  child  came  and 
looked  at  Pen  solemnly ;  and  in  a  couple  of  minutes  the 
swift  scribbling  ceased;  and  Shandon,  turning  the  desk 
over  on  the  bed,  stooped  and  picked  up  the  papers. 

"I  think  this  will  do,"  said  he.  "It's  the  prospectus 
for  the  '  Pall-Mall  Gazette.'  " 

"And  here's  the  money  for  it,"  Mr.  Bungay  said,  laying 
down  a  five-pound  note.  "  I'm  as  good  as  my  word,  I  am. 
When  I  say  I'll  pay,  I  pay." 

"Faith  that's  more  than  some  of  us  can  say,"  said  Shan- 
don, and  he  eagerly  clapped  the  note  into  his  pocket. 


416  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 

WHICH  IS  PASSED  IN  THE   NEIGHBOURHOOD  OP 
LUDGATE  HILL. 

OUR  imprisoned  Captain  announced,  in  smart  and  em- 
phatic language  in  his  prospectus,  that  the  time  had  come 
at  last  when  it  was  necessary  for  the  gentlemen  of  England 
to  band  together  in  defence  of  their  common  rights  and 
their  glorious  order,  menaced  on  all  sides  by  foreign  revo- 
lutions, by  intestine  radicalism,  by  the  artful  calumnies  of 
mill-owners  and  cotton-lords,  and  the  stupid  hostility  of 
the  masses  whom  they  gulled  and  led.  "The  ancient 
monarchy  was  insulted,"  the  Captain  said,  "by  a  ferocious 
republican  rabble.  The  Church  was  deserted  by  envious 
dissent,  and  undermined  by  stealthy  infidelity.  The  good 
institutions,  which  had  made  our  country  glorious,  and 
the  name  of  English  Gentlemen  the  proudest  in  the  world, 
were  left  without  defence,  and  exposed  to  assault  and  con- 
tumely from  men  to  whom  no  sanctuary  was  sacred,  for 
they  believed  in  nothing  holy;  no  history  venerable,  for 
they  were  too  ignorant  to  have  heard  of  the  past ;  and  no 
law  was  binding  which  they  were  strong  enough  to  break, 
when  their  leaders  gave  the  signal  for  plunder.  It  was 
because  the  kings  of  France  mistrusted  their  gentlemen," 
Mr.  Shandou  remarked,  "  that  the  monarchy  of  Saint  Louis 
went  down :  it  was  because  the  people  of  England  still  be- 
lieved in  their  gentlemen,  that  this  country  encountered 
and  overcame  the  greatest  enemy  a  nation  ever  met:  it 
was  because  we  were  headed  by  gentlemen  that  the  Eagles 
retreated  before  us  from  the  Douro  to  the  Garonne :  it  was 
a  gentleman  who  broke  the  line  at  Trafalgar,  and  swept 
tha  plain  of  Waterloo." 

Bungay  nodded  his  head  in  a  knowing  manner,  and 


PENDENNIS.  417 

winked  his  eyes  when  the  Captain  came  to  the  Waterloo 
passage :  and  Warrington  burst  out  laughing. 

"You  see  how  our  venerable  friend  Bungay  is  affected," 
Shandon  said,  slily  looking  up  from  his  papers — "that's 
your  true  sort  of  test.  I  have  used  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton and  the  battle  of  Waterloo  a  hundred  times:  and  I 
never  knew  the  Duke  to  fail." 

The  Captain  then  went  on  to  confess,  with  much  can- 
dour, that  up  to  the  present  time  the  gentlemen  of  Eng- 
land, confident  of  their  right,  and  careless  of  those  who 
questioned  it,  had  left  the  political  interest  of  their  order, 
as  they  did  the  management  of  their  estates,  or  the  settle- 
ment of  their  legal  affairs,  to  persons  affected  to  each  pecul- 
iar service,  and  had  permitted  their  interests  to  be  repre- 
sented in  the  press  by  professional  proctors  and  advocates. 
That  time  Shandon  professed  to  consider  was  now  gone 
by :  the  gentlemen  of  England  must  be  their  own  cham- 
pions: the  declared  enemies  of  their  order  were  brave, 
strong,  numerous,  and  uncompromising.  They  must  meet 
their  foes  in  the  field :  they  must  not  be  belied  and  mis- 
represented by  hireling  advocates:  they  must  not  have 
Grub  Street  publishing  Gazettes  from  Whitehall;  "that's 
a  dig  at  Bacon's  people,  Mr.  Bungay,"  said  Shandon,  turn- 
ing round  to  the  publisher. 

Bungay  clapped  his  stick  on  the  floor.  "Hang  him, 
pitch  into  him,  Capting,"  he  said  with  exultation:  and 
turning  to  Warrington,  wagged  his  dull  head  more  vehe- 
mently than  ever,  and  said,  "  For  a  slashing  article,  sir, 
there's  nobody  like  the  Capting — no-obody  like  him." 

The  prospectus-writer  went  on  to  say  that  some  gentle- 
men, whose  names  were,  for  obvious  reasons,  not  brought 
before  the  public  (at  which  Mr.  Warrington  began  to  laugh 
again),  had  determined  to  bring  forward  a  journal,  of 
which  the  principles  were  so  and  so.  "  These  men  are  proud 
of  their  order,  and  anxious  to  uphold  it,"  cried  out  Captain 
Shandon,  flourishing  his  paper  with  a  grin.  "They  are 
loyal  to  their  sovereign,  by  faithful  conviction  and  ances- 
tral allegiance ;  they  love  their  Church,  where  they  would 


418  PENDENNIS. 

have  their  children  worship,  and  for  which  their  fore- 
fathers bled ;  they  love  their  country,  and  would  keep  it 
what  the  gentlemen  of  England — yes,  the  gentlemen  of 
England  (we'll  have  that  in  large  caps.,  Bungay,  niy  boy) 
have  made  it — the  greatest  and  freest  in  the  world :  and 
as  the  names  of  some  of  them  are  appended  to  the  deed 
which  secured  our  liberties  at  Kunnymede — " 

"  What's  that?  "  asked  Mr.  Bungay. 

"An  ancestor  of  mine  sealed  it  with  his  sword  hilt," 
Pen  said,  with  great  gravity. 

"It's  the  Habeas  Corpus,  Mr.  Bungay,"  Warrington 
said,  on  which  the  publisher  answered,  "  All  right,  I  dare 
say,"  and  yawned,  though  he  said,  "Go  on,  Capting." 

— "  at  Runnymede ;  they  are  ready  to  defend  that  free- 
dom to-day  with  sword  and  pen,  and  now,  as  then,  to  rally 
round  the  old  laws  and  liberties  of  England. " 

"Bravo!"  cried  Warrington.  The  little  child  stood 
wondering;  the  lady  was  working  silently,  and  looking 
with  fond  admiration.  "Come  here,  little  Mary,"  said 
Warrington,  and  patted  the  child's  fair  curls  with  his  large 
hand.  But  she  shrank  back  from  his  rough  caress,  and 
preferred  to  go  and  take  refuge  at  Pen's  knee,  and  play 
with  his  fine  watch-chain :  and  Pen  was  very  much  pleased 
that  she  came  to  him ;  for  he  was  very  soft-hearted  and 
simple,  though  he  concealed  his  gentleness  under  a  shy 
and  pompous  demeanour.  So  she  clambered  up  on  his  lap 
whilst  her  father  continued  to  read  his  programme. 

"  You  were  laughing,"  the  Captain  said  to  Warrington, 
"  about  '  the  obvious  reasons '  which  I  mentioned.  Now, 
I'll  show  ye  what  they  are,  ye  unbelieving  heathen.  '  We 
have  said,'  "  he  went  on,  "'  that  we  cannot  give  the  names 
of  the  parties  engaged  in  this  undertaking,  and  that  there 
were  obvious  reasons  for  that  concealment.  We  number 
influential  friends  in  both  Houses  of  the  Senate,  and  have 
secured  allies  in  every  diplomatic  circle  in  Europe.  Our 
sources  of  intelligence  are  such  as  cannot,  by  any  possi- 
bility, be  made  public — and,  indeed,  such  as  no  other  Lon- 
don or  European  journal  could,  by  any  chance,  acquire. 


PENDENNIS.  419 

But  this  we  are  free  to  say,  that  the  very  earliest  informa- 
tion connected  with  the  movement  of  English  and  Conti- 
nental politics,  will  be  found  ONLY  in  the  columns  of  the 
"Pall  Mall  Gazette."  The  Statesman  and  the  Capitalist, 
the  Country  Gentleman,  and  the  Divine,  will  be  amongst 
our  readers,  because  our  writers  are  amongst  them.  We 
address  ourselves  to  the  higher  circles  of  society :  we  care 
not  to  disown  it — the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  is  written  by 
gentlemen  for  gentlemen;  its  conductors  speak  to  the 
classes  in  which  they  live  and  were  born.  The  field- 
preacher  has  his  journal,  the  radical  free-thinker  has  his 
journal :  why  should  the  Gentlemen  of  England  be  unrep- 
resented in  the  Press? '  " 

Mr.  Shandon  then  went  on  with  much  modesty  to  des- 
cant upon  the  literary  and  fashionable  departments  of  the 
"Pall  Mall  Gazette,"  which  were  to  be  conducted  by  gen- 
tlemen of  acknowledged  reputation;  men  famous  at  the 
Universities  (at  which  Mr.  Pendennis  could  scarcely  help 
laughing  and  blushing),  known  at  the  Clubs  and  of  the 
Society  which  they  described.  He  pointed  out  delicately 
to  advertisers  that  there  would  be  no  such  medium  as  the 
"  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  for  giving  publicity  to  their  sales ;  and 
he  eloquently  called  upon  the  nobility  of  England,  the 
baronetage  of  England,  the  revered  clergy  of  England,  the 
bar  of  England,  the  matrons,  the  daughters,  the  homes 
and  hearths  of  England,  to  rally  round  the  good  old  cause ; 
and  Bungay  at  the  conclusion  of  the  reading  woke  up  from 
a  second  snooze  in  which  he  had  indulged  himself,  and 
again  said  it  was  all  right. 

The  reading  of  the  prospectus  .concluded,  the  gentlemen 
present  entered  into  some  details  regarding  the  political 
and  literary  management  of  the  paper,  and  Mr.  Bungay 
sate  by  listening  and  nodding  his  head,  as  if  he  understood 
what  was  the  subject  of  their  conversation,  and  approved 
of  their  opinions.  Bungay' s  opinions,  in  truth,  were  pretty 
simple.  He  thought  the  Captain  could  write  the  best 
smashing  article  in  England.  He  wanted  the  opposition 
house  of  Bacon  smashed,  and  it  was  his  opinion  that  the 


420  PENDENNIS. 

Captain  could  do  that  business.  If  the  Captain  had  written 
a  letter  of  Junius  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  or  copied  a  part  of 
the  Church  Catechism,  Mr.  Bungay  would  have  been  per- 
fectly contented,  and  have  considered  that  the  article  was 
a  smashing  article.  And  he  pocketed  the  papers  with  the 
greatest  satisfaction:  and  he  not  only  paid  for  the  MS.,  as 
we  have  seen,  but  he  called  little  Mary  to  him,  and  gave 
her  a  penny  as  he  went  away. 

The  reading  of  the  manuscript  over,  the  party  engaged 
in  general  conversation,  Shan  don  leading  with  a  jaunty 
fashionable  air  in  compliment  to  the  two  guests  who  sate 
with  him,  and  who,  by  their  appearance  and  manner,  he 
presumed  to  be  persons  of  the  beau  monde.  He  knew  very 
little  indeed  of  the  great  world,  but  he  had  seen  it,  and 
made  the  most  of  what  he  had  seen.  He  spoke  of  the 
characters  of  the  day,  and  great  personages  of  the  fashion, 
with  easy  familiarity  and  jocular  allusions,  as  if  it  was  his 
habit  to  live  amongst  them.  He  told  anecdotes  of  their 
private  life,  and  of  conversations  he  had  had,  and  enter- 
tainments at  which  he  had  been  present,  and  at  which  such 
and  such  a  thing  occurred.  Pen  was  amused  to  hear  the 
shabby  prisoner  in  a  tattered  dressing-gown  talking  glibly 
about  the  great  of  the  land.  Mrs.  Shandon  was  always 
delighted  when  her  husband  told  these  tales,  and  believed 
in  them  fondly  every  one.  She  did  not  want  to  mingle  in 
the  fashionable  world  herself,  she  was  not  clever  enough ; 
but  the  great  Society  was  the  very  place  for  her  Charles : 
he  shone  in  it :  he  was  respected  in  it.  Indeed,  Shandon 
had  once  been  asked  to  dinner  by  the  Earl  of  X ;  his  wife 
treasured  the  invitation-card  in  her  work-box  at  that  very 
day. 

Mr.  Bungay  presently  had  enough  of  this  talk,  and  got 
up  to  take  leave,  whereupon  Warriugton  and  Pen  rose  to 
depart  with  the  publisher,  though  the  latter  would  have 
liked  to  stay  to  make  a  further  acquaintance  with  this 
family,  who  interested  him  and  touched  him.  He  said 
something  about  hoping  for  permission  to  repeat  his  visit, 
upon  which  Shandon,  with  a  rueful  grin,  said  he  was 


PENDENNIS.  421 

always  to  be  found  at  home,  and  should  be  delighted  to 
see  Mr.  Pennington. 

"  I'll  see  you  to  my  park-gate,  gentlemen,"  said  Captain 
Shandon,  seizing  his  hat  in  spite  of  a  deprecatory  look, 
and  a  faint  cry  of  "  Charles  "  from  Mrs.  Shandon.  And 
the  Captain,  in  shabby  slippers,  shuffled  out  before  his 
guests,  leading  the  way  through  the  dismal  passages  of  the 
prison.  His  hand  was  already  fiddling  with  his  waistcoat 
pocket,  where  Bungay's  five-pound  note  was,  as  he  took 
leave  of  the  three  gentlemen  at  the  wicket ;  one  of  them, 
Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  being  greatly  relieved  when  he  was 
out  of  the  horrid  place,  and  again  freely  treading  the  flags 
of  Farringdon  Street. 

Mrs.  Shandon  sadly  went  on  with  her  work  at  the  win- 
tdow  looking  into  the  court.  She  saw  Shandon  with  a 
couple  of  men  at  his  heels  run  rapidly  hi  the  direction  of 
the  prison  tavern.  She  had  hoped  to  have  had  him  to  din- 
ner herself  that  day :  there  was  a  piece  of  meat,  and  some 
salad  in  a  basin,  on  the  ledge  outside  of  the  window  of 
their  room  which  she  had  expected  that  she  and  little 
Mary  were  to  share  with  the  child's  father.  But  there 
was  no  chance  of  that  now.  He  would  be  in  that  tavern 
until  the  hours  for  closing  it ;  then  he  would  go  and  play 
at  cards  or  drink  hi  some  other  man's  room,  and  come  back 
silent,  with  glazed  eyes,  reeling  a  little  in  his  walk,  that 
his  wife  might  nurse  him.  Oh,  what  varieties  of  pain  do 
we  not  make  our  women  suffer ! 

So  Mrs.  Shandon  went  to  the  cupboard,  and,  in  lieu  of 
a  dinner,  made  herself  some  tea.  And  in  those  varieties 
of  pain  of  which  we  spoke  anon,  what  a  part  of  confidante 
has  that  poor  tea-pot  played  ever  since  the  kindly  plant 
was  introduced  among  us !  What  myriads  of  women  have 
cried  over  it,  to  be  sure !  What  sick  beds  it  has  smoked 
by !  What  fevered  lips  have  received  refreshment  from 
out  of  it !  Nature  meant  very  gently  by  women  when  she 
made  that  tea-plant.  With  a  little  thought  what  a  series 
of  pictures  and  groups  the  fancy  may  conjure  up  and 
assemble  round  the  tea-pot  and  cup.  Melissa  and  Saccha- 


422  PENDENNIS. 

rissa  are  talking  love  secrets  over  it.  Poor  Polly  has  it 
and  her  lover's  letters  upon  the  table;  his  letters  who  was 
her  lover  yesterday,  and  when  it  was  with  pleasure,  not 
despair,  she  wept  over  them.  Mary  comes  tripping  noise- 
lessly into  her  mother's  bedroom,  bearing  a  cup  of  the  con- 
soler to  the  widow  who  will  take  no  other  food.  Ruth  is 
busy  concocting  it  for  her  husband,  who  is  coming  home 
from  the  harvest  field — one  could  fill  a  page  with  hints  for 
such  pictures ; — finally,  Mrs.  Shandon  and  little  Mary  sit 
down  and  drink  their  tea  together,  while  the  Captain  goes 
out  and  takes  his  pleasure.  She  cares  for  nothing  else  but 
that,  when  her  husband  is  away. 

A  gentleman  with  whom  we  are  already  slightly  ac- 
quainted, Mr.  Jack  Finucane,  a  townsman  of  Captain 
Shandon' s,  found  the  Captain's  wife  and  little  Mary  (for 
whom  Jack  always  brought  a  sweetmeat  in  his  pocket) 
over  this  meal.  Jack  thought  Shandon  the  greatest  of 
created  geniuses,  had  had  one  or  two  helps  from  the  good- 
natured  prodigal,  who  had  always  a  kind  word,  and  some- 
times a  guinea  for  any  friend  in  need ;  and  never  missed  a 
day  in  seeing  his  patron.  He  was  ready  to  run  Shandon's 
errands  and  transact  his  money-business  with  publishers 
and  newspaper  editors,  duns,  creditors,  holders  of  Shan- 
don's acceptances,  gentlemen  disposed  to  speculate  in  those 
securities,  and  to  transact  the  thousand  little  affairs  of  an 
embarrassed  Irish  gentleman.  I  never  knew  an  em- 
barrassed Irish  gentleman  yet,  but  he  had  an  aide-de- 
camp of  his  own  nation,  likewise  in  circumstances  of  pecu- 
niary discomfort.  That  aide-de-camp  has  subordinates  of 
his  own,  who  again  may  have  other  insolvent  dependents 
— all  through  his  life  our  Captain  marched  at  the  head  of 
a  ragged  staff,  who  shared  in  the  rough  fortunes  of  their 
chieftain. 

"He  won't  have  that  five-pound  note  very  long,  I  bet  a 
guinea,"  Mr.  Bungay  said  of  the  Captain,  as  he  and  his 
two  companions  walked  away  from  the  prison ;  and  the 
publisher  judged  rightly,  for  when  Mrs.  Shandon  came  to 
empty  her  husband's  pockets,  she  found  but  a  couple  of 


PENDENNIS.  423 

shillings,  and  a  few  half-pence  out  of  the  morning's  remit- 
tance. Shandon  had  given  a  pound  to  one  follower ;  had 
sent  a  leg  of  mutton  and  potatoes  and  beer  to  an  acquaint- 
ance in  the  poor  side  of  the  prison ;  had  paid  an  outstand- 
ing bill  at  the  tavern  where  he  had  changed  his  five-pound 
note ;  had  had  a  dinner  with  two  friends  there,  to  whom 
he  lost  sundry  half-crowns  at  cards  afterwards ;  so  that  the 
night  left  him  as  poor  as  the  morning  had  found  him. 

The  publisher  and  the  two  gentlemen  had  had  some  talk 
together  after  quitting  Shandon,  and  Warrington  reiter-( 
ated  to  Bungay  what  he  had  said  to  his  rival,  Bacon,  viz., 
that  Pen  was  a  high  fellow,  of  great  genius,  and  what  was 
more,  well  with  the  great  world,  and  related  to  "  no  end  " 
of  the  peerage.  Bungay  replied  that  he  should  be  happy 
to  have  dealings  with  Mr.  Pendennis,  and  hoped  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  both  gents  to  cut  mutton  with  him 
before  long,  and  so,  with  mutual  politeness  and  protesta- 
tions, they  parted. 

"It  is  hard  to  see  such  a  man  as  Shandon,"  Pen  said, 
musing,  and  talking  that  night  over  the  sight  which  he  had 
witnessed,  "of  accomplishments  so  multifarious,  and  of 
such  an  undoubted  talent  and  humour,  an  inmate  of  a  gaol 
for  half  his  time,  and  a  bookseller's  hanger-on  when  out 
of  prison." 

"lam  a  bookseller's  hanger-on — you  are  going  to  try 
your  paces  as  a  hack,"  Warrington  said  with  a  laugh. 
"  We  are  all  hacks  upon  some  road  or  other.  I  would 
rather  be  myself,  than  Paley  our  neighbour  in  chambers : 
who  has  as  much  enjoyment  of  his  life  as  a  mole.  A 
deuced  deal  of  undeserved  compassion  has  been  thrown 
away  upon  what  you  call  your  bookseller's  drudge." 

"  Much  solitary  pipes  and  ale  make  a  cynic  of  you,"  Pen 
said.  "  You  are  a  Diogenes  by  a  beer-barrel,  Warrington. 
No  man  shall  tell  me  that  a  man  of  genius,  as  Shandon  is, 
ought  to  be  driven  by  such  a  vulgar  slave-driver  as  yonder 
Mr.  Bungay,  whom  we  have  just  left,  who  fattens  on  the 
profits  of  the  other's  brains,  and  enriches  himself  out  of 


424  PENDENNIS. 

his  journeyman's  labour.  It  makes  me  indignant  to  see  a 
gentleman  the  serf  of  such  a  creature  as  that,  of  a  man 
who  can't  speak  the  language  that  he  lives  by,  who  is  not 
fit  to  black  Shandon's  boots." 

"  So  you  have  begun  already  to  gird  at  the  publishers 
and  to  take  your  side  amongst  our  order.  Bravo,  Pen,  my 
boy ! "  Warrington  answered,  laughing  still.  "  What 
have  you  got  to  say  against  Bungay's  relations  with  Shan- 
don?  Was  it  the  publisher,  think  you,  who  sent  the 
author  to  prison?  Is  it  Bungay  who  is  tippling  away  the 
five-pound  note  which  we  saw  just  now,  or  Shandon?  " 

"  Misfortune  drives  a  man  into  bad  company,"  Pen  said. 
"  It  is  easy  to  cry  'Fie ! '  against  a  poor  fellow  who  has  no 
society  but  such  as  he  finds  in  a  prison ;  and  no  resource 
except  forgetfulness  and  the  bottle.  We  must  deal 
kindly  with  the  eccentricities  of  genius,  and  remember 
that  the  very  ardour  and  enthusiasm  of  temperament 
which  makes  the  author  delightful  often  leads  the  man 
astray." 

"  A  fiddlestick  about  men  of  genius ! "  Warrington  cried 
out,  who  was  a  very  severe  moralist  upon  some  points, 
though  possibly  a  very  bad  practitioner.  "I  deny  that 
there  are  so  many  geniuses  as  people  who  whimper  about 
the  fate  of  men  of  letters  assert  there  are.  There  are 
thousands  of  clever  fellows  in  the  world  who  could,  if  they 
would,  turn  verses,  write  articles,  read  books,  and  deliver 
a  judgment  upon  them ;  the  talk  of  professional  critics  and 
writers  is  not  a  whit  more  brilliant,  or  profound,  or  amus- 
ing, than  that  of  any  other  society  of  educated  people.  If 
a  lawyer,  or  a  soldier,  or  a  parson,  outruns  his  income, 
and  does  not  pay  his  bills,  he  must  go  to  gaol ;  and  an 
author  must  go,  too.  If  an  author  fuddles  himself,  I  don't 
know  why  he  should  be  let  off  a  headache  the  next  morn- 
ing,— if  he  orders  a  coat  from  the  tailor's,  why  he  shouldn't 
pay  for  it." 

"I  would  give  him  more  money  to  buy  coats,"  said  Pen, 
smiling.  "  I  suppose  I  should  like  to  belong  to  a  well- 
dressed  profession.  I  protest  against  that  wretch  of  a 


PENDENNIS.  425 

middle-man  whom  I  see  between  Genius  and  his  great 
landlord,  the  Public,  and  who  stops  more  than  half  of  the 
labourer's  earnings  and  fame." 

"I  am  a  prose  labourer,"  Warrington  said:  "you,  my 
boy,  are  a  poet  in  a  small  way,  and  so,  I  suppose,  consider 
you  are  authorised  to  be  flighty.  What  is  it  you  want? 
Do  you  want  a  body  of  capitalists  that  shall  be  forced  to 
purchase  the  works  of  all  authors,  who  may  present  them- 
selves, manuscript  in  hand?  Everybody  who  writes  his 
epic,  every  driveller  who  can  or  can't  spell,  and  produces 
his  novel  or  his  tragedy, — are  they  all  to  come  and  find  a 
bag  of  sovereigns  in  exchange  for  their  worthless  reams  of 
paper?  Who  is  to  settle  what  is  good  or  bad,  saleable  or 
otherwise?  Will  you  give  the  buyer  leave,  in  fine,  to  pur- 
chase or  not?  Why,  sir,  when  Johnson  sate  behind  the 
screen  at  Saint  John's  Gate,  and  took  his  dinner  apart,  be- 
cause he  was  too  shabby  and  poor  to  join  the  literary  big- 
wigs who  were  regaling  themselves  round  Mr.  Cave's  best 
table  cloth,  the  tradesman  was  doing  him  no  wrong.  You 
couldn't  force  the  publisher  to  recognise  the  man  of  genius 
in  the  young  man  who  presented  himself  before  him,  ragged, 
gaunt,  and  hungry.  Eags  are  not  a  proof  of  genius; 
whereas  capital  is  absolute,  as  times  go,  and  is  perforce 
the  bargain-master.  It  has  a  right  to  deal  with  the  literary 
inventor  as  with  any  other ; — if  I  produce  a  novelty  in  the 
book  trade,  I  must  do  the  best  I  can  with  it ;  but  I  can  no 
more  force  Mr.  Murray  to  purchase  my  book  of  travels  or 
sermons,  than  I  can  compel  Mr.  Tattersall  to  give  me  a 
hundred  guineas  for  my  horse.  I  may  have  my  own  ideas 
of  the  value  of  my  Pegasus  and  think  him  the  most  won- 
derful of  animals ;  but  the  dealer  has  a  right  to  his  opinion, 
too,  and  may  want  a  lady's  horse,  or  a  cob  for  a  heavy 
timid  rider,  or  a  sound  hack  for  the  road,  and  my  beast 
won't  suit  him." 

"You  deal  in  metaphors,  Warrington,"  Pen  said;  "but 
you  rightly  say  that  you  are  very  prosaic.  Poor  Shandon! 
There  is  something  about  the  kindness  of  that  man,  and 
the  gentleness  of  that  sweet  creature  of  a  wife,  which 


426  PENDENKIS. 

touches  me  profoundly.  I  like  him,  I  am  afraid,  better 
than  a  better  man." 

"And  so  do  I,"  Warrington  said.  "Let  us  give  him  the 
benefit  of  our  sympathy,  and  the  pity  that  is  due  to  his 
weakness :  though  I  fear  that  sort  of  kindness  would  be 
resented  as  contempt  by  a  more  high-minded  man.  You 
see  he  takes  his  consolation  along  with  his  misfortune,  and 
one  generates  the  other  or  balances  it,  as  is  the  way  of  the 
world.  He  is  a  prisoner,  but  he  is  not  unhappy." 

"  His  genius  sings  within  his  prison  bars,"  Pen  said. 

"Yes,"  Warrington  said,  bitterly;  "Shandon  accom- 
modates himself  to  a  cage  pretty  well.  He  ought  to  be 
wretched,  but  he  has  Jack  and  Tom  to  drink  with,  and 
that  consoles  him :  he  might  have  a  high  place,  but,  as  he 
can't,  why  he  can  drink  with  Tom  and  Jack ; — he  might 
be  providing  for  his  wife  and  children,  but  Thomas  and 
John  have  got  a  bottle  of  brandy  which  they  want  him  to 
taste; — he  might  pay  poor  Snip,  the  tailor,  the  twenty 
pounds  which  the  poor  devil  wants  for  his  landlord,  but 
John  and  Thomas  lay  their  hands  upon  his  purse ; — and 
so  he  drinks  whilst  his  tradesman  goes  to  gaol  and  his 
family  to  ruin.  Let  us  pity  the  misfortunes  of  genius,  and 
conspire  against  the  publishing  tyrants  who  oppress  men 
of  letters." 

"  What !  are  you  going  to  have  another  glass  of  brandy- 
and-water?  "  Pen  said,  with  a  humorous  look.  It  was  at 
the  Back  Kitchen  that  the  above  philosophical  conversa- 
tion took  place  between  the  two  young  men. 

Warrington  began  to  laugh  as  usual.  "  Video  meliora 
proboqiw — I  mean,  bring  it  me  hot,  with  sugar,  John,"  he 
said  to  the  waiter. 

"  I  would  have  some  more,  too,  only  I  don't  want  it," 
said  Pen.  "  It  does  not  seem  to  me,  Warrington,  that  we 
are  much  better  than  our  neighbours."  And  Warrington's 
last  glass  having  been  dispatched,  the  pair  returned  to 
their  chambers. 

They  found  a  couple  of  notes  in  the  letter-box,  on  their 
return,  which  had  been  sent  by  their  acquaintance  of  the 


PENDENNIS.  427 

morning,  Mr.  Bungay.  That  hospitable  gentleman  pre- 
sented his  compliments  to  each  of  the  gentlemen,  and  re- 
quested the  pleasure  of  their  company  at  dinner  on  an  early 
day,  to  meet  a  few  literary  friends. 

"We  shall  have  a  grand  spread,"  said  Warrington. 
"  We  shall  meet  all  Bun  gay's  corps. " 

"All  except  poor  Shandon,"  said  Pen,  nodding  a  good- 
night to  his  friend,  and  he  went  into  his  own  little  room. 
The  events  and  acquaintances  of  the  day  had  excited  him 
a  good  deal,  and  he  lay  for  some  time  awake  thinking  over 
them,  as  Warrington's  vigorous  and  regular  snore  from 
the  neighbouring  apartment  pronounced  that  that  gentle- 
man was  engaged  in  deep  slumber. 

Is  it  true,  thought  Pendennis,  lying  on  his  bed  and  gaz- 
ing at  a  bright  moon  without,  that  lighted  up  a  corner  of 
his  dressing-table,  and  the  frame  of  a  little  sketch  of  Fair- 
oaks  drawn  by  Laura,  that  hung  over  his  drawers — is  it 
true  that  I  am  going  to  earn  my  bread  at  last,  and  with 
my  pen?  that  I  shall  impoverish  the  dear  mother  no- 
longer ;  and  that  I  may  gain  a  name  and  reputation  in  the 
world,  perhaps?  These  are  welcome  if  they  come,  thought 
the  young  visionary,  laughing  and  blushing  to  himself, 
though  alone  and  in  the  night,  as  he  thought  how  dearly 
he  would  relish  honour  and  fame  if  they  could  be  his.  If 
fortune  favours  me,  I  laud  her;  if  she  frowns,  I  resign 
her.  I  pray  Heaven  I  may  be  honest  if  I  fail,  or  if  I  suc- 
ceed. I  pray  Heaven  I  may  tell  the  truth  as  far  as  I  know 
it:  that  I  mayn't  swerve  from  it  through  flattery,  or  inter- 
est, or  personal  enmity,  or  party  prejudice.  Dearest  old 
mother,  what  a  pride  will  you  have,  if  I  can  do  anything 
worthy  of  our  name!  and  you,  Laura,  you  won't  scorn 
me  as  the  worthless  idler  and  spendthrift,  when  you 
see  that  I — when  I  have  achieved  a — psha !  what  an  Alnas- 
char  I  am  because  I  have  made  five  pounds  by  my  poems, 
and  am  engaged  to  write  half  a  dozen  articles  for  a  news- 
paper. He  went  on  with  these  musings,  more  happy 
and  hopeful,  and  in  a  humbler  frame  of  mind,  than  he  had 

19 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


428  PENDENNIS. 

felt  to  be  for  many  a  day.  He  thought  over  the  errors 
and  idleness,  the  passions,  extravagances,  disappointments, 
of  his  wayward  yonth :  he  got  up  from  the  bed :  threw 
open  the  window,  and  looked  out  into  the  night :  and  then, 
by  some  impulse,  which  we  hope  was  a  good  one,  he  went 
up  and  kissed  the  picture  of  Fairoaks,  and  flinging  himself 
down  on  his  knees  by  khe  bed,  remained  for  some  time  in 
that  posture  of  hope  and  submission.  When  he  rose,  it 
was  with  streaming  eyes.  He  had  found  himself  repeat- 
ing, mechanically,  some  little  words  which  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  repeat  as  a  child  at  his  mother's  side,  after 
the  saying  of  which  she  would  softly  take  him  to  his  bed 
and  close  the  curtains  round  him,  hushing  him  with  a 
benediction. 

The  next  day,  Mr.  Pidgeon,  their  attendant,  brought  in 
a  large  brown  paper  parcel,  directed  to  G.  Warrington, 
Esq.,  with  Mr.  Trotter's  compliments,  and  a  note  which 
Warrington  read. 

"  Pen,  you  beggar ! "  roared  Warrington  to  Pen,  who 
was  in  his  own  room. 

"  Hullo !  "  sung  out  Pen. 

"Come  here,  you're  wanted,"  cried  the  other,  and  Pen 
came  out.  "  What  is  it?  "  said  he. 

"  Catch ! "  cried  Warrington,  and  flung  the  parcel  at 
Pen's  head,  who  would  have  been  knocked  down  had  he 
not  caught  it. 

"It's  books  for  review  for  the  'Pall  Mall  Gazette;' 
pitch  into  'em,"  Warrington  said.  As  for  Pen,  he  had 
never  been  so  delighted  in  his  life :  his  hand  trembled  as 
he  cut  the  string  of  the  packet,  and  beheld  within  a  smart 
set  of  new  neat  calico-bound  books,  travels,  and  novels, 
and  poems. 

"Sport  the  oak,  Pidgeon,"  said  he.  "I'm  not  at  home 
to  anybody  to-day."  And  he  flung  into  his  easy-chair, 
and  hardly  gave  himself  time  to  drink  his  tea,  so  eager 
was  he  to  begin  to  read  and  to  review. 


PENDENNIS.  429 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 

IN  WHICH  THE  HISTORY  STILL  HOVERS  ABOUT 
FLEET  STREET. 

CAPTAIN  SHANDON,  urged  on  by  his  wife,  who  seldom 
meddled  in  business  matters,  had  stipulated  that  John 
Fiuucane,  Esquire,  of  the  Upper  Temple,  should  be  ap- 
pointed sub-editor  of  the  forthcoming  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette," 
and  this  post  was  accordingly  conferred  upon  Mr.  Finucane 
by  the  spirited  proprietor  of  the  Journal.  Indeed  he  de- 
served any  kindness  at  the  hands  of  Shandon,  so  fondly 
attached  was  he,  as  we  have  said,  to  the  Captain  and  his 
family,  and  so  eager  to  do  him  a  service.  It  was  in  Finu- 
cane's  chambers  that  Shandon  used  in  former  days  to  hide 
when  danger  was  near  and  bailiffs  abroad :  until  at  length 
his  hiding-place  was  known,  and  the  sheriff's  officers  came 
as  regularly  to  wait  for  the  Captain  on  Finucane' s  stair- 
case as  at  his  own  door.  It  was  to  Finucane' s  chambers 
that  poor  Mrs.  Shandon  came  often  and  often  to  explain 
her  troubles  and  griefs,  and  devise  means  of  rescue  for  her 
adored  Captain.  Many  a  meal  did  Finucane  furnish  for 
her  and  the  child  there.  It  was  an  honour  to  his  little 
rooms  to  be  visited  by  such  a  lady ;  and  as  she  went  down 
the  staircase  with  her  veil  over  her  face,  Fin  would  lean 
over  the  balustrade  looking  after  her,  to  see  that  no  Tem- 
ple Lovelace  assailed  her  upon  the  road,  perhaps  hoping 
that  some  rogue  might  be  induced  to  waylay  her,  so  that 
he,  Fin,  might  have  the  pleasure  of  rushing  to  her  rescue, 
and  breaking  the  rascal's  bones.  It  was  a  sincere  pleasure 
to  Mrs.  Shandon  when  the  arrangements  were  made  by 
which  her  kind  honest  champion  was  appointed  her  hus- 
band's aide-de-camp  in  the  newspaper. 

He  would  have  sate  with  Mrs.  Shandon  as  late  as  the 
prison  hours  permitted,  and  had  indeed  many  a  time  wit- 


430  PENDENNIS. 

nessed  the  putting  to  bed  of  little  Mary,  who  occupied  a 
crib  in  the  room ;  and  to  whose  evening  prayers  that  God 
might  bless  papa,  Finucane,  although  of  the  Romish  faith 
himself,  had  said  Amen  with  a  great  deal  of  sympathy — 
but  he  had  an  appointment  with  Mr.  Bungay  regarding  the 
affairs  of  the  paper  which  they  were  to  discuss  over  a 
quiet  dinner.  So  he  went  away  at  six  o'clock  from  Mrs. 
Shandon,  but  made  his  accustomed  appearance  at  the  Fleet 
Prison  next  morning,  having  arrayed  himself  in  his  best 
clothes  and  ornaments,  which,  though  cheap  as  to  cost, 
were  very  brilliant  as  to  colour  and  appearance,  and  having 
in  his  pocket  four  pounds  two  shillings,  being  the  amount 
of  his  week's  salary  at  the  "Daily  Journal,"  minus  two 
shillings  expended  by  him  in  the  purchase  of  a  pair  of 
gloves  on  his  way  to  the  prison. 

He  had  cut  his  mutton  with  Mr.  Bungay,  as  the  latter 
gentleman  phrased  it,  and  Mr.  Trotter,  Bungay 's  reader 
and  literary  man  of  business,  at  Dick's  Coffee-House  on 
the  previous  day,  and  entered  at  large  into  his  views  re- 
specting the  conduct  of  the  "Pall  Mall  Gazette."  In  a 
masterly  manner  he  had  pointed  out  what  should  be  the 
sub-editorial  arrangements  of  the  paper :  what  should  be 
the  type  for  the  various  articles :  who  should  report  the 
markets ;  who  the  turf  and  ring ;  who  the  Church  intelli- 
gence; and  who  the  fashionable  chit-chat.  He  was  ac- 
quainted with  gentlemen  engaged  in  cultivating  these  vari- 
ous departments  of  knowledge,  and  in  communicating  them 
afterwards  to  the  public — in  fine,  Jack  Finucane  was,  as 
Shandon  had  said  of  him,  and,  as  he  proudly  owned  him- 
self to  be,  one  of  the  best  sub-editors  of  a  paper  in  London. 
He  knew  the  weekly  earnings  of  every  man  connected  with 
the  Press,  and  was  up  to  a  thousand  dodges,  or  ingenious 
economic  contrivances,  by  which  money  could  be  saved  to 
spirited  capitalists,  who  were  going  to  set  up  a  paper. 
He  at  once  dazzled  and  mystified  Mr.  Bungay,  who  was 
slow  of  comprehension,  by  the  rapidity  of  the  calcula- 
tions which  he  exhibited  on  paper,  as  they  sate  in  the 
box.  And  Bungay  afterwards  owned  to  his  subordi- 


PENDENNIS.  431 

nate  Mr.  Trotter,  that  that  Irishman  seemed  a  clever 
fellow. 

And  now  having  succeeded  in  making  this  impression 
upon  Mr.  Bungay,  the  faithful  fellow  worked  round  to  the 
point  which  he  had  very  neav  at  heart,  viz.,  the  liberation 
from  prison  of  his  admired  friend  and  chief,  Captain  Shan- 
don.  He  knew  to  a  shilling  the  amount  of  the  detainers 
which  were  against  the  Captain  at  the  porter's  lodge  of 
the  Fleet;  and,  indeed,  professed  to  know  all  his  debts, 
though  this  was  impossible,  for  no  man  in  England,  cer- 
tainly not  the  Captain  himself,  was  acquainted  with  them. 
He  pointed  out  what  Shan  don's  engagements  already  were; 
and  how  much  better  he  would  work  if  removed  from  con- 
finement (though  this  Mr.  Bungay  denied,  for,  "  when  the 
Captain's  locked  up,"  he  said,  "we  are  sure  to  find  him  at 
home;  whereas,  when  he's  free,  you  can  never  catch  hold 
of  him  ")  ;  finally,  he  so  worked  on  Mr.  Bungay 's  feelings, 
by  describing  Mrs.  Shandon  pining  away  in  the  prison, 
and  the  child  sickening  there,  that  the  publisher  was  in- 
duced to  promise  that,  if  Mrs.  Shandon  would  come  to  him 
in  the  morning,  he  would  see  what  could  be  done.  And 
the  colloquy  ending  at  this  time  with  the  second  round  of 
brandy  and  water,  although  Finucane,  who  had  four  guineas 
in  his  pocket,  would  have  discharged  the  tavern  reckoning 
with  delight,  Bungay  said,  "No,  sir, — this  is  my  affair, 
sir,  if  you  please.  James,  take  the  bill,  and  eighteenpence 
for  yourself,"  and  he  handed  over  the  necessary  funds  to 
the  waiter.  Thus  it  was  that  Finucane,  who  went  to  bed 
at  the  Temple  after  the  dinner  at  Dick's,  found  himself 
actually  with  his  week's  salary  intact  upon  Saturday 
morning. 

He  gave  Mrs.  Shandon  a  wink  so  knowing  and  joyful, 
that  that  kind  creature  knew  some  good  news  was  in  store 
for  her,  and  hastened  to  get  her  bonnet  and  shawl,  when 
Fin  asked  if  he  might  have  the  honour  of  taking  her  a 
walk,  and  giving  her  a  little  fresh  air.  And  little  Mary 
jumped  for  joy  at  the  idea  of  this  holiday,  for  Finucane 
never  neglected  to  give  her  a  toy,  or  to  take  her  to  a  show, 


432  PENDENNIS. 

and  brought  newspaper  orders  in  his  pocket  for  all  sorts  of 
London  diversions  to  amuse  the  child.  Indeed,  he  loved 
them  with  all  his  heart,  and  would  cheerfully  have  dashed 
out  his  rambling  brains  to  do  them,  or  his  adored  Captain, 
a  service. 

"  May  I  go,  Charley?  or  shall  I  stay  with  you,  for  you're 
poorly,  dear,  this  morning?  He's  got  a  headache,  Mr. 
Finucane.  He  suffers  from  headaches,  and  I  persuaded 
him  to  stay  in  bed,"  Mrs.  Shan  don  said. 

"Go  along  with  you,  and  Polly.  Jack,  take  care  of 
'em.  Hand  me  over  the  Burton's  Anatomy,  and  leave  me 
to  my  abominable  devices,"  Shandon  said,  with  perfect 
good-humour.  He  was  writing,  and  not  uncommonly  took 
his  Greek  and  Latin  quotations  (of  which  he  knew  the  use  as 
a  public  writer)  from  that  wonderful  repertory  of  learning. 

So  Fin  gave  his  arm  to  Mrs.  Shandon,  and  Mary  went 
skipping  down  the  passages  of  the  prison,  and  through  the 
gate  into  the  free  air.  From  Fleet  Street  to  Paternoster 
Row  is  not  very  far.  As  the  three  reached  Mr.  Bungay's 
shop,  Mrs.  Bmigay  was  also  entering  at  the  private  door, 
holding  in  her  hand  a  paper  parcel  and  a  manuscript 
volume  bound  in  red,  and,  indeed,  containing  an  account 
of  her  transactions  with  the  butcher  in  the  neighbouring 
market.  Mrs.  Buugay  was  in  a  gorgeous  shot  silk  dress, 
which  flamed  with  red  and  purple;  she  wore  a  yellow 
shawl,  and  had  red  flowers  inside  her  bonnet,  and  a  bril- 
liant light  blue  parasol.  Mrs.  Shandon  was  in  an  old 
black  watered  silk ;  her  bonnet  had  never  seen  very  bril- 
liant days  of  prosperity  any  more  than  its  owner,  but  she 
could  not  help  looking  like  a  lady  whatever  her  attire  was. 
The  two  women  curtsied  to  each  other,  each  according  to 
her  fashion. 

"  I  hope  you're  pretty  well,  Mum?  "  said  Mrs.  Bungay. 

"It's  a  very  fine  day,"  said  Mrs.  Shandon. 

"Won't  you  step  in,  Mum?  "  said  Mrs.  Bungay,  looking 
so  hard  at  the  child  as  almost  to  frighten  her. 

"  I — I  came  about  business  with  Mr.  Bungay — I — I  hope 
he's  pretty  well?  "  said  timid  Mrs.  Shandon. 


PENDENNIS.  433 

"  If  you  go  to  see  him  in  the  counting-house,  couldn't 
you — couldn't  you  leave  your  little  gurl  with  me?  "  said 
Mrs.  Bungay,  in  a  deep  voice,  and  with  a  tragic  look,  as 
she  held  out  one  finger  towards  the  child. 

"I  want  to  stay  with  mamma,"  cried  little  Mary,  bury- 
ing her  face  in  her  mother's  dress. 

"  Go  with  this  lady,  Mary,  my  dear,"  said  the  mother. 

"I'll  show  you  some  pretty  pictures,"  said  Mrs.  Bun- 
gay,  with  the  voice  of  an  ogress,  "  and  some  nice  things 
besides ;  look  here  " — and  opening  her  brown  paper  parcel, 
Mrs.  Bungay  displayed  some  choice  sweet  biscuits,  such  as 
her  Bungay  loved  after  his  wine.  Little  Mary  followed 
after  this  attraction,  the  whole  party  entering  at  the  pri- 
vate entrance,  from  which  a  side  door  led  into  Mr.  Bun- 
gay's  commercial  apartments.  Here,  however,  as  the 
child  was  about  to  part  from  her  mother,  her  courage  again 
failed  her,  and  again  she  ran  to  the  maternal  petticoat; 
upon  which  the  kind  and  gentle  Mrs.  Shandon,  seeing  the 
look  of  disappointment  in  Mrs.  Bungay 's  face,  good- 
naturedly  said,  "  If  you  will  let  me,  I  will  come  up  too, 
and  sit  for  a  few  minutes,"  and  so  the  three  females  as- 
cended the  stairs  together.  A  second  biscuit  charmed 
little  Mary  into  perfect  confidence,  and  in  a  minute  or  two 
she  prattled  away  without  the  least  restraint. 

Faithful  Finucane  meanwhile  found  Mr.  Bungay  in  a 
severer  mood  than  he  had  been  on  the  night  previous, 
when  two-thirds  of  a  bottle  of  port,  and  two  large  glasses 
of  brandy  and  water,  had  warmed  his  soul  into  enthusiasm, 
and  made  him  generous  in  his  promises  towards  Captain 
Shandon.  His  impetuous  wife  had  rebuked  him  on  his 
return  home.  She  had  ordered  that  he  should  give  no 
relief  to  the  Captain ;  he  was  a  good-for-nothing  fellow, 
whom  no  money  would  help ;  she  disapproved  of  the  plan 
of  the  "Pall  Mall  Gazette,"  and  expected  that  Bungay 
would  only  lose  his  money  in  it  as  they  were  losing  over 
the  way  (she  always  called  her  brother's  establishment 
"over  the  way,")  by  the  "Whitehall  Journal."  Let  Shan- 
don stop  in  prison  and  do  his  work ;  it  was  the  best  place 


434  PENDENNIS. 

for  him.  In  vain  Finucane  pleaded  and  promised  and  im- 
plored, for  his  friend  Bungay  had  had  an  hour's  lecture  in 
the  morning  and  was  inexorable. 

But  what  honest  Jack  failed  to  do  below  stairs  in  the 
counting-house,  the  pretty  faces  and  manners  of  the 
mother  and  child  were  effecting  in  the  drawing-room, 
where  they  were  melting  the  fierce  but  really  soft  Mrs. 
Bungay.  There  was  an  artless  sweetness  in  Mrs.  Shan- 
don's  voice,  and  a  winning  frankness  of  manner,  which 
made  most  people  fond  of  her,  and  pity  her :  and  taking 
courage  by  the  rugged  kindness  with  which  her  hostess  re- 
ceived her,  the  Captain's  lady  told  her  story,  and  described 
her  husband's  goodness  and  virtues,  and  her  child's  failing 
health  (she  was  obliged  to  part  with  two  of  them,  she  said, 
and  send  them  to  school,  for  she  could  not  have  them  in 
that  horrid  place) — that  Mrs.  Bungay,  though  as  grim  as 
Lady  Macbeth,  melted  under  the  influence  of  the  simple 
tale,  and  said  she  would  go  down  and  speak  to  Bungay. 
Now  in  this  household  to  speak  was  to  command,  with 
Mrs.  Bungay ;  and  with  Bungay,  to  hear  was  to  obey. 

It  was  just  when  poor  Finucane  was  in  despair  about 
his  negotiation,  that  the  majestic  Mrs.  Bungay  descended 
upon  her  spouse,  politely  requested  Mr.  Finucane  to  step 
up  to  his  friends  in  her  drawing-room,  while  she  held  a 
few  minutes'  conversation  with  Mr.  B.,  and  when  the  pair 
were  alone  the  publisher's  better  half  informed  him  of  her 
intentions  towards  the  Captain's  lady. 

"What's  in  the  wind  now,  my  dear?"  Maecenas  asked, 
surprised  at  his  wife's  altered  tone.  "You  wouldn't  hear 
of  my  doing  anything  for  the  Captain  this  morning:  I 
wonder  what  has  been  a  changing  of  you. " 

"The  Capting  is  an  Irishman,"  Mrs.  Buugay  replied; 
"and  those  Irish  I  have  always  said  I  couldn't  abide. 
But  his  wife  is  a  lady,  as  any  one  can  see ;  and  a  good 
woman,  and  a  clergyman's  daughter,  and  a  West  of  Eng- 
land woman,  B.,  which  I  am  myself,  by  my  mother's  side 
— and,  O  Mannaduke,  didn't  you  remark  her  little  gurl?  n 

"Yes,  Mrs.  B.  I  saw  the  little  girl." 


PENDENNIS.  435 

"And  didn't  you  see  how  like  she  was  to  our  angel, 
Bessy,  Mr.  B.?" — and  Mrs.  Bungay's  thoughts  flew  back 
to  a  period  eighteen  years  back,  when  Bacon  and  Bungay 
had  just  set  up  in  business  as  small  booksellers  in  a  coun- 
try town,  and  when  she  had  had  a  child,  named  Bessy, 
something  like  the  little  Mary  who  had  just  moved  her 
compassion. 

"Well,  well,  my  dear,"  Mr.  Bungay  said,  seeing  the 
little  eyes  of  his  wife  begin  to  twinkle  and  grow  red;  "the 
Captain  ain't  in  for  much.  There's  only  a  hundred  and 
thirty  pound  against  him.  Half  the  money  will  take  him 
out  of  the  Fleet,  Finucane  says,  and  we'll  pay  him  half 
salaries  till  he  has  made  the  account  square.  When  the 
little  'un  said,  'Why  don't  you  take  Par  out  of  pizn? '  I 
did  feel  it,  Flora,  upon  my  honour  I  did,  now. "  And  the  • 
upshot  of  this  conversation  was,  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bungay 
both  ascended  to  the  drawing-room,  and  Mr.  Bungay  made 
a  heavy  and  clumsy  speech,  in  which  he  announced  to 
Mrs.  Shandon,  that,  hearing  sixty-five  pounds  would  set 
her  husband  free,  he  was  ready  to  advance  that  sum  of 
money,  deducting  it  from  the  Captain's  salary,  and  that 
he  would  give  it  to  her  on  condition  that  she  would  person- 
ally settle  with  the  creditors  regarding  her  husband's 
liberation. 

I  think  this  was  the  happiest  day  that  Mrs.  Shandon 
and  Mr.  Finucane  had  had  for  a  long  time.  "  Bedad,  Bun- 
gay,  you're  a  trump !  "  roared  out  Fin,  in  an  overpowering 
brogue  and  emotion.  "Give  us  your  fist,  old  boy:  and 
won't  we  send  the  'Pall  Mall  Gazette '  up  to  ten  thousand 
a- week,  that's  all!"  and  he  jumped  about  the  room,  and 
tossed  up  little  Mary,  with  a  hundred  frantic  antics. 

"  If  I  could  drive  you  anywhere  in  my  carriage,  Mrs. 
Shandon — I'm  sure  it's  quite  at  your  service,"  Mrs.  Bun- 
gay  said,  looking  out  at  a  one-horsed  vehicle  which  had 
just  driven  up,  and  in  which  this  lady  took  the  air  consid- 
erably— and  the  two  ladies,  with  little  Mary  between  them 
(whose  tiny  hand  Maecenas's  wife  kept  fixed  in  her  great 
grasp),  with  the  delighted  Mr.  Finucane  on  the  back  seat, 


436  PENDENNIS. 

drove  away  from  Paternoster  Kow,  as  the  owner  of  the 
vehicle  threw  triumphant  glances  at  the  opposite  windows 
at  Bacon's. 

"It  won't  do  the  Captain  any  good,"  thought  Bun  gay, 
going  back  to  his  desk  and  accounts,  "  but  Mrs.  B.  becomes 
reglar  upset  when  she  thinks  about  her  misfortune.  The 
child  would  have  been  of  age  yesterday,  if  she'd  lived. 
Flora  told  me  so : "  and  he  wondered  how  women  did  re- 
member things. 

We  are  happy  to  say  that  Mrs.  Shandon  sped  with  very 
good  success  upon  her  errand.  She  who  had  had  to  mollify 
creditors  when  she  had  no  money  at  all,  and  only  tears  and 
entreaties  wherewith  to  soothe  them,  found  no  difficulty 
in  making  them  relent  by  means  of  a  bribe  of  ten  shillings 
in  the  pound ;  and  the  next  Sunday  was  the  last,  for  some 
time  at  least,  which  the  Captain  spent  in  prison. 


PENDENNIS.  437 


CHAPTER     XXXIV 

A  DINNER  IN  THE  ROW. 

UPON  the  appointed  day  our  two  friends  made  their  ap- 
pearance at  Mr.  Bungay's  door  in  Paternoster  Row;  not 
the  public  entrance  through  which  booksellers'  boys  issued 
with  their  sacks  full  of  Bungay's  volumes,  and  around 
which  timid  aspirants  lingered  with  their  virgin  manu- 
scripts ready  for  sale  to  Sultan  Bungay,  but  at  the  private 
door  of  the  house,  whence  the  splendid  Mrs.  Bungay  would 
come  forth  to  step  into  her  chaise  and  take  her  drive,  set- 
tling herself  on  the  cushions,  and  casting  looks  of  defiance 
at  Mrs.  Bacon's  opposite  windows — at  Mrs.  Bacon,  who 
was  as  yet  a  chaiseless  woman. 

On  such  occasions,  when  very  much  wroth  at  her  sister- 
in-law's  splendour,  Mrs.  Bacon  would  fling  up  the  sash  of 
her  drawing-room  window,  and  look  out  with  her  four  chil- 
dren at  the  chaise,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Look  at  these  four 
darlings,  Flora  Bungay!  This  is  why  I  can't  drive  in  my 
carriage;  you  would  give  a  coach  and  four  to  have  the 
same  reason."  And  it  was  with  these  arrows  out  of  her 
quiver  that  Emma  Bacon  shot  Flora  Bungay  as  she  sate  in 
her  chariot  envious  and  childless. 

As  Pen  and  Warrington  came  to  Bungay's  door,  a  car- 
riage and  a  cab  drove  up  to  Bacon's.  Old  Dr.  Slocurn  de- 
scended heavily  from  the  first;  the  Doctor's  equipage  was 
as  ponderous  as  his  style,  but  both  had  a  fine  sonorous 
effect  upon  the  publishers  in  the  Row.  A  couple  of  daz- 
zling white  waistcoats  stepped  out  of  the  cab. 

Warrington  laughed.  "  You  see  Bacon  has  his  dinner 
party  too.  That  is  Dr.  Slocum,  author  of  'Memoirs  of  the 
Poisoners.'  You  would  hardly  have  recognised  our  friend 
Hoolan  in  that  gallant  white  waistcoat.  Doolan  is  one  of 
Buugay's  men,  and  faith,  here  he  coines."  Indeed  Messrs. 


438  PENDENNIS. 

Hoolan  and  Doolan  had  come  from  the  Strand  in  the 
same  cab,  tossing  up  by  the  way  which  should  pay  the 
shilling;  and  Mr.  D.  stepped  from  the  other  side  of  the 
way,  arrayed  in  black,  with  a  large  pair  of  white  gloves 
which  were  spread  out  on  his  hands,  and  which  the  owner 
could  not  help  regarding  with  pleasure. 

The  house  porter  in  an  evening  coat,  and  gentlemen  with 
gloves  as  large  as  Doolan' s,  but  of  the  famous  Berlin  web, 
were  in  the  passage  of  Mr.  Bungay's  house  to  receive  the 
guests'  hats  and  coats,  and  bawl  their  names  up  the  stair. 
Some  of  the  latter  had  arrived  when  the  three  new  visitors 
made  their  appearance ;  but  there  was  only  Mrs.  Bungay, 
in  red  satin  and  a  turban,  to  represent  her  own  charming 
sex.  She  made  curtsies  to  each  new  comer  as  he  entered 
the  drawing-room,  but  her  mind  was  evidently  pre-occupied 
by  extraneous  thoughts.  The  fact  is,  Mrs.  Bacon's  din- 
ner party  was  disturbing  her,  and  as  soon  as  she  had  re- 
ceived each  individual  of  her  own  company,  Flora  Bungay 
flew  back  to  the  embrasure  of  the  window,  whence  she 
could  rake  the  carriages  of  Emma  Bacon's  friends  as  they 
came  rattling  up  the  Kow.  The  sight  of  Dr.  Slocum's 
large  carriage,  with  the  gaunt  job-horses,  crushed  Flora: 
none  but  hack  cabs  had  driven  up  to  her  own  door  on  that 
day. 

They  were  all  literary  gentlemen,  though  unknown  as 
yet  to  Pen.  There  was  Mr.  Bole,  the  real  editor  of  the 
magazine  of  which3Ir.  Wagg  was  the  nominal  chief;  Mr. 
Trotter,  who,  from  having  broken  out  on  the  world  as  a 
poet  of  a  tragic  and  suicidal  cast,  had  now  subsided  into 
one  of  Mr.  Bungay's  back  shops  as  reader  for  that  gentle- 
man ;  and  Captain  Sumph,  an  ex-beau  still  about  town,  and 
related  in  some  indistinct  manner  to  Literature  and  the 
Peerage.  He  was  said  to  have  written  a  book  once,  to 
have  been  a  friend  of  Lord  Byron,  to  be  related  to  Lord 
Sumphington ;  in  fact,  anecdotes  of  Byron  formed  his  staple, 
and  he  seldom  spoke  but  with  the  name  of  that  poet  or 
some  of  his  contemporaries  in  his  mouth,  as  thus :  "  I  re- 
member poor  Shelley  at  school  being  sent  up  for  good  for 


PENDENNIS.  439 

a  copy  of  verses,  every  line  of  which  I  wrote,  by  Jove ; " 
or,  "  I  recollect,  when  I  was  at  Missolonghi  with  Byron, 
offering  to  bet  Gamba,"  and  so  forth.  This  gentleman, 
Pen  remarked,  was  listened  to  with  great  attention  by  Mrs. 
Bungay ;  his  anecdotes  of  the  aristocracy,  of  which  he  was 
a  middle-aged  member,  delighted  the  publisher's  lady; 
and  he  was  almost  a  greater  man  than  the  great  Mr.  Wagg 
himself  in  her  eyes.  Had  he  but  come  in  his  own  carriage 
Mrs.  Bungay  would  have  made  her  Bungay  purchase  any 
given  volume  from  his  pen. 

Mr.  Bungay  went  about  to  his  guests  as  they  arrived, 
and  did  the  honours  of  his  house  with  much  cordiality. 
"  How  are  you,  sir?  Fine  day,  sir.  Glad  to  see  you  year, 
sir.  Flora,  my  love,  let  me  'ave  the  honour  of  introducing 
Mr.  Warrington  to  you.  Mr.  Warrington,  Mrs.  Bungay; 
Mr.  Pendennis,  Mrs.  Bungay.  Hope  you've  brought  good 
appetites  with  you,  gentlemen.  You,  Doolan,  I  know  ave, 
for  you've  always  ad  a  deuce  of  a  twist." 

"Lor,  Bungay!"  said  Mrs.  Bungay. 

"Faith,  a  man  must  be  hard  to  please,  Bungay,  who 
can't  eat  a  good  dinner  in  this  house,"  Doolan  said,  and  he 
winked  and  stroked  his  lean  chops  with  his  large  gloves; 
and  made  appeals  of  friendship  to  Mrs.  Bungay,  which 
that  honest  woman  refused  with  scorn  from  the  timid  man. 
"  She  couldn't  abide  that  Doolan,"  she  said  in  confidence 
to  her  friends.  Indeed,  all  his  flatteries  failed  to  win  her. 

As  they  talked,  Mrs.  Bungay  surveying  mankind  from 
her  window,  a  magnificent  vision  of  an  enormous  grey  cab- 
horse  appeared,  and  neared  rapidly.  A  pair  of  white 
reins,  held  by  small  white  gloves,  were  visible  behind  it; 
a  face  pale,  but  richly  decorated  with  a  chin-tuft,  the 
head  of  an  exiguous  groom  bobbing  over  the  cab-head — 
these  bright  things  were  revealed  to  the  delighted  Mrs. 
Bungay.  "The  Honourable  Percy  Popjoy' s  quite  punc- 
tual, I  declare,"  she  said,  and  sailed  to  the  door  to  be  in 
waiting  at  the  nobleman's  arrival. 

"It's  Percy  Popjoy,"  said  Pen,  looking  out  of  window, 
and  seeing  an  individual  in  extremely  lacquered  boots, 


440  PENDENNIS. 

descend  from  the  swinging  cab :  and,  in  fact,  it  was  that 
young  nobleman — Lord  Falconet's  eldest  son,  as  we  all 
very  well  know,  who  was  come  to  dine  with  the  publisher 
— his  publisher  of  the  Row. 

"He  was  my  fag  at  Eton,"  Warrington  said.  "I  ought 
to  have  licked  him  a  little  more."  He  and  Pen  had  had 
some  bouts  at  the  Oxbridge  Union  debates,  in  which  Pen 
had  had  very  much  the  better  of  Percy :  who  presently  ap- 
peared, with  his  hat  under  his  arm,  and  a  look  of  inde* 
scribable  good  humour  and  fatuity  in  his  round  dimpled 
face,  upon  which  Nature  had  burst  out  with  a  chin-tuft, 
but,  exhausted  with  the  effort,  had  left  the  rest  of  the 
countenance  bare  of  hair. 

The  temporary  groom  of  the  chambers  bawled  out,  "  The 
Honourable  Percy  Popjoy,"  much  to  that  gentleman's  dis- 
composure at  hearing  his  titles  announced. 

"  What  did  the  man  want  to  take  away  my  hat  for, 
Bungay?  "  he  asked  of  the  publisher.  "Can't  do  without 
my  hat — want  it  to  make  my  bow  to  Mrs.  Bungay.  How 
well  you  look,  Mrs.  Bungay,  to-day.  Haven't  seen  your 
carriage  in  the  Park:  why  haven't  you  been  there?  I 
missed  you;  indeed,  I  did." 

"I'm  afraid  you're  a  sad  quiz,"  said  Mrs.  Bungay. 

"Quiz!  Never  made  a  joke  in  my — hullo!  who's  here? 
How  d'ye  do,  Pendennis?  How  d'ye  do,  Warrington? 
These  are  old  friends  of  mine,  Mrs.  Bungay.  I  say,  how 
the  doose  did  you  come  here?  "  he  asked  of  the  two  young 
men,  turning  his  lacquered  heels  upon  Mrs.  Bungay,  who 
respected  her  husband's  two  young  guests,  now  that  she 
found  they  were  intimate  with  a  lord's  son. 

"  What !  do  they  know  him?  "  she  asked  rapidly  of  Mr.  B. 

"  High  fellers,  I  tell  you — the  young  one  related  to  all 
the  nobility,"  said  the  publisher;  and  both  ran  forward, 
smiling  and  bowing,  to  greet  almost  as  great  personages  as 
the  young  lord — no  less  characters,  indeed,  than  the  great 
Mr.  Wenharn  and  the  great  Mr.  Wagg,  who  were  now 
announced. 

Mr.  Wenharn  entered,  wearing  the  usual  demure  look 


PENDENOTS. 

and  stealthy  smile  with  which  he  commonly  surveyed  the 
tips  of  his  neat  little  shining  boots,  and  which  he  but  sel- 
dom brought  to  bear  upon  the  person  who  addressed  him. 
Wagg's  white  waistcoat,  spread  out,  on  the  contrary,  with 
profuse  brilliancy;  his  burly,  red  face  shone  resplendent 
over  it,  lighted  up  with  the  thoughts  of  good  jokes  and  a 
good  dinner.  He  liked  to  make  his  entree  into  a  drawing- 
room  with  a  laugh,  and,  when  he  went  away  at  night,  to 
leave  a  joke  exploding  behind  him.  No  personal  calami- 
ties or  distresses  (of  which  that  humourist  had  his  share  in 
common  with  the  unjocular  part  of  mankind)  could  alto- 
gether keep  his  humour  down.  Whatever  his  griefs  might 
be,  the  thought  of  a  dinner  rallied  his  great  soul;  and 
when  he  saw  a  lord,  he  saluted  him  with  a  pun. 

Wenham  went  up,  then,  with  a  smug  smile  and  whisper, 
to  Mrs.  Bungay,  and  looked  at  her  from  under  his  eyes, 
and  showed  her  the  tips  of  his  shoes.  Wagg  said  she 
looked  charming,  and  pushed  on  straight  at  the  young 
nobleman,  whom  he  called  Pop ;  and  to  whom  he  instantly 
related  a  funny  story,  seasoned  with  what  the  French  call 
gros  sel.  He  was  delighted  to  see  Pen,  too,  and  shook 
hands  with  him,  and  slapped  him  on  the  back  cordially ; 
for  he  was  full  of  spirits  and  good-humour.  And  he  talked 
in  a  loud  voice  about  their  last  place  and  occasion  of  meet- 
ing at  Baymouth ;  and  asked  how  their  friends  of  Clavering 
Park  were,  and  whether  Sir  Francis  was  not  coming  to 
London  for  the  season ;  and  whether  Pen  had  been  to  see 
Lady  Rockminster,  who  had  arrived — fine  old  lady,  Lady 
Rockminster !  These  remarks  Wagg  made  not  for  Pen' s  ear 
so  much  as  for  the  edification  of  the  company,  whom  he  was 
glad  to  inform  that  he  paid  visits  to  gentlemen's  country 
seats,  and  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  nobility. 

Wenham  also  shook  hands  with  our  young  friend — all  of 
which  scenes  Mrs.  Bungay  remarked  with  respectful  pleas- 
ure, and  communicated  her  ideas  to  Bungay,  afterwards, 
regarding  the  importance  of  Mr.  Pendennis — ideas  by 
which  Pen  profited  much  more  than  he  was  aware. 

Pen,  who  had   read,  and  rather  admired  some  of  her 


442  PENDENNIS. 

works  (and  expected  to  find  in  Miss  Bunion  a  person  some- 
what resembling  her  own  description  of  herself  in  the 
"  Passion-Flowers,"  in  which  she  stated  that  her  youth 
resembled — 

."A  violet  shrinking  meanly 
When  blows  the  March  wind  keenly ; 
A  timid  fawn,  on  wild-wood  lawn, 
Where  oak -boughs  rustle  greenly, — " 

and  that  her  maturer  beauty  was  something  very  different, 
certainly,  to  the  artless  loveliness  of  her  prime,  but  still 
exceedingly  captivating  and  striking),  beheld,  rather  to  his 
surprise  and  amusement,  a  large  and  bony  woman  in  a 
crumpled  satin  dress,  who  came  creaking  into  the  room 
with  a  step  as  heavy  as  a  grenadier's.  Wagg  instantly 
noted  the  straw  which  she  brought  in  at  the  rumpled  skirt 
of  her  dress,  and  would  have  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  but 
Miss  Bunion  disarmed  all  criticism  by  observing  this  orna- 
ment herself,  and,  putting  down  her  own  large  foot  upon 
it,  so  as  to  separate  it  from  her  robe,  she  stooped  and 
picked  up  the  straw,  saying  to  Mrs.  Bungay,  that  she  was 
very  sorry  to  be  a  little  late,  but  that  the  omnibus  was  very 
slow,  and  what  a  comfort  it  was  to  get  a  ride  all  the  way 
from  Brompton  for  sixpence.  Nobody  laughed  at  the 
poetess's  speech,  it  was  uttered  so  simply.  Indeed,  the 
worthy  woman  had  not  the  least  notion  of  being  ashamed 
of  an  action  incidental  upon  her  poverty. 

"Is  that  'Passion-Flowers?  '  "  Pen  said  to  Wenham,  by 
whom  he  was  standing.  "  Why,  her  picture  in  the  volume 
represents  her  as  a  very  well-looking  young  woman. " 

"  You  know  passion-flowers,  like  all  others,  will  run  to 
seed,"  Wenham  said;  "Miss  Bunion's  portrait  was  prob- 
ably painted  some  years  ago." 

"  Well,  I  like  her  for  not  being  ashamed  of  her  poverty. " 

"So  do  I,"  said  Mr.  Wenham,  who  would  have  starved 
rather  than  have  come  to  dinner  in  an  omnibus;  "but  I 
don't  think  that  she  need  flourish  the  straw  about,  do  you, 
Mr.  Pendennis?  My  dear  Miss  Bunion,  how  do  you  do? 


PENDENNIS.  443 

I  was  in  a  great  lady's  drawing-room  this  morning,  and 
everybody  was  charmed  with  your  new  volume.  Those 
lines  on  the  christening  of  Lady  Fanny  Fantail  brought 
tears  into  the  Duchess's  eyes.  I  said  that  I  thought  I 
should  have  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you  to-day,  and  she 
begged  me  to  thank  you,  and  say  how  greatly  she  was 
pleased." 

This  history,  told  in  a  bland,  smiling  manner,  of  a 
Duchess  whom  Wenham  had  met  that  very  morning,  too, 
quite  put  poor  Wagg's  dowager  and  baronet  out  of  court, 
and  placed  Wenham  beyond  Wagg  as  a  man  of  fashion. 
Wenham  kept  this  inestimable  advantage,  and  having  the 
conversation  to  himself,  ran  on  with  a  number  of  anecdotes 
regarding  the  aristocracy.  He  tried  to  bring  Mr.  Popjoy 
into  the  conversation  by  making  appeals  to  him,  and  say- 
ing, "I  was  telling  your  father  this  morning, "or,  "I  think 
you'  were  present  at  W.  house  the  other  night  when  the 
Duke  said  so  and  so,"  but  Mr.  Popjoy  would  not  gratify 
him  by  joining  in  the  talk,  preferring  to  fall  back  into  the 
window  recesses  with  Mrs.  Bungay,  and  watch  the  cabs 
that  drove  up  to  the  opposite  door.  At  least,  if  he  would 
not  talk,  the  hostess  hoped  that  those  odious  Bacons  would 
see  how  she  had  secured  the  noble  Percy  Popjoy  for  her 
party. 

And  now  the  bell  of  Saint  Paul's  tolled  half  an  hour 
later  than  that  for  which  Mr.  Bungay  had  invited  his 
party,  and  it  was  complete  with  the  exception  of  two 
guests,  who  at  last  made  their  appearance,  and  in  whom 
Pen  was  pleased  to  recognise  Captain  and  Mrs.  Shandon. 

When  these  two  had  made  their  greetings  to  the  master 
and  mistress  of  the  house,  and  exchanged  nods  of  more  or 
less  recognition  with  most  of  the  people  present,  Pen  and 
Warrington  went  up  and  shook  hands  very  warmly  with 
Mrs.  Shandon,  who,  perhaps,  was  affected  to  meet  them,  and 
think  where  it  was  she  had  seen  them  but  a  few  days  be- 
fore. Shandon  was  brushed  up,  and  looked  pretty  smart, 
in  a  red  velvet  waistcoat,  and  a  frill,  into  which  his  wife 
had  stuck  her  best  brooch.  In  spite  of  Mrs.  Bungay'a 


444  PENDENNIS. 

kindness,  perhaps  in  consequence  of  it,  Mrs.  Shandon  felt 
great  terror  and  timidity  in  approaching  her :  indeed,  she 
was  more  awful  than  ever  in  her  red  satin  and  bird  of 
paradise,  and  it  was  not  until  she  had  asked  in  her  great 
voice  about  the  dear  little  gurl,  that  the  latter  was  some- 
what encouraged,  and  ventured  to  speak. 

"Nice-looking  woman,"  Popjoy  whispered  to  Warring- 
ton.  "  Do  introduce  me  to  Captain  Shandon,  Warrington. 
I'm  told  he's  a  tremendous  clever  fellow;  and,  dammy,  I 
adore  intellect,  by  Jove  I  do ! "  This  was  the  truth : 
Heaven  had  not  endowed  young  Mr.  Popjoy  with  much  in- 
tellect of  his  own,  but  had  given  him  a  generous  faculty 
for  admiring,  if  not  for  appreciating,  the  intellect  of  others. 
"  And  introduce  me  to  Miss  Bunion.  I'm  told  she's  very 
clever  too.  She's  rum  to  look  at,  certainly,  but  that  don't 
matter.  Dammy,  I  consider  myself  a  literary  man,  and 
wish  to  know  all  the  clever  fallows."  So  Mr.  Popjoy  and 
Mr.  Shandon  had  the  pleasure  of  becoming  acquainted  with 
one  another;  and  now  the  doors  of  the  adjoining  dining- 
room  being  flung  open,  the  party  entered  and  took  their 
seats  at  table.  Pen  found  himself  next  to  Miss  Bunion  on 
one  side,  and  to  Mr.  Wagg — the  truth  is,  Wagg  fled 
alarmed  from  the  vacant  place  by  the  poetess,  and  Pen  was 
compelled  to  take  it. 

The  gifted  being  did  not  talk  much  during  dinner,  but 
Pen  remarked  that  she  ate  with  a  vast  appetite,  and  never 
refused  any  of  the  supplies  of  wine  which  were  offered  to 
her  by  the  butler.  Indeed,  Miss  Bunion  having  considered 
Mr.  Pendennis  for  a  minute,  who  gave  himself  rather  grand 
airs,  and  who  was  attired  in  an  extremely  fashionable 
style,  with  his  very  best  chains,  shirt  studs,  and  cambric 
fronts,  he  was  set  down,  and  not  without  reason,  as  a  prig 
by  the  poetess ;  who  thought  it  was  much  better  to  attend 
to  her  dinner  than  to  take  any  notice  of  him.  She  told 
him  as  much  in  after  days  with  her  usual  candour.  "  I 
took  you  for  one  of  the  little  Mayfair  dandies,"  she  said  to 
Pen.  "You  looked  as  solemn  as  a  little  undertaker;  and 
as  I  disliked,  beyond  measure,  the  odious  creature  who  was 


PENDENNIS.  445 

on  the  other  side  of  me,  I  thought  it  was  best  to  eat  my 
dinner  and  hold  my  tongue." 

"  And  you  did  both  very  well,  my  dear  Miss  Bunion," 
Pen  said  with  a  laugh. 

"  Well,  so  I  do,  but  I  intend  to  talk  to  you  the  next 
time  a  great  deal :  for  you  are  neither  so  solemn,  nor  so 
stupid,  nor  so  pert,  as  you  look. " 

"  Ah,  Miss  Bunion,  how  I  pine  for  that  '  next  time '  to 
come,"  Pen  said,  with  an  air  of  comical  gallantry : — But 
we  must  return  to  the  day  and  the  dinner  at  Paternoster 
Row. 

The  repast  was  of  the  richest  description — "  What  I  call 
of  the  florid  Gothic  style,"  Wagg  whispered  to  Pen,  who 
sate  beside  the  humourist,  in  his  side-wing  voice.  The 
men  in  creaking  shoes  and  Berlin  gloves  were  numerous 
and  solemn,  carrying  on  rapid  conversations  behind  the 
guests,  as  they  moved  to  and  fro  with  the  dishes.  Doolan 
called  out,  "  Waither,"  to  one  of  them,  and  blushed  when 
he  thought  of  his  blunder.  Mrs.  Bungay's  own  footboy 
was  lost  amidst  those  large  and  black-coated  attendants. 

"Look  at  that  very  bow-windowed  man,"  Wagg  said. 
"He's  an  undertaker  in  Amen  Corner,  and  attends  fu- 
nerals and  dinners.  Cold  meat  and  hot,  don't  you  perceive? 
He's  the  sham  butler  here,  and  I  observe,  my  dear  Mr. 
Pendennis,  as  you  will  through  life,  that  wherever  there  is 
a  sham  butler  at  a  London  dinner,  there  is  sham  wine — 
this  sherry  is  filthy.  Bungay,  my  boy,  where  did  you  get 
this  delicious  brown  sherry?  " 

"  I'm  glad  you  like  it,  Mr.  Wagg;  glass  with  you,"  said 
the  publisher.  "  It's  some  I  got  from  Alderman  Benning's 
store,  and  gave  a  good  figure  for  it,  I  can  tell  you.  Mr. 
Peudennis,  will  you  join  us?  Your  'ealth,  gentlemen." 

"  The  old  rogue,  where  does  he  expect  to  go  to?  It  came 
from  the  public-house,"  Wagg  said.  "  It  requires  two  men 
to  carry  off  that  sherry,  'tis  so  uncommonly  strong.  I 
wish  I  had  a  bottle  of  old  Steyne's  wine  here,  Pendennis: 
your  uncle  and  I  have  had  many  a  one.  He  sends  it  about 
to  people  where  he  is  in  the  habit  of  dining.  I  remember 


446  PENDENNIS. 

at  poor  Rawdon  Crawley's,  Sir  Pitt  Crawley's  brother — he 
was  Governor  of  Coventry  Island — Steyne's  chef  always 
came  in  the  morning,  and  the  butler  arrived  with  the 
champagne  from  Gaunt  House,  in  the  ice-pails  ready." 

"How  good  this  is!"  said  Popjoy,  good-naturedly. 
u  You  must  have  a  cordon  bleii  in  your  kitchen." 

"  0  yes,"  Mrs.  Bungay  said,  thinking  he  spoke  of  a  jack- 
chain  very  likely. 

"  I  mean  a  French  chef,"  said  the  polite  guest. 

"  O  yes,  your  lordship, "  again  said  the  lady. 

"Does  your  artist  say  he's  a  Frenchman,  Mrs.  B.?w 
called  out  Wagg. 

"Well,  I'm  sure  I  don't  know,  "answered  the  publisher's 
lady. 

"Because,  if  he  does,  he's  a  quizzin  yer,"  cried  Mr. 
Wagg ;  but  nobody  saw  the  pun,  which  disconcerted  some- 
what the  bashful  punster.  "  The  dinner  is  from  Griggs'  in. 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard;  so  is  Bacon's,"  he  whispered  Pen. 
"Bungay  writes  to  give  half-a-crown  a  head  more  than 
Bacon, — so  does  Bacon.  They  would  poison  each  other's 
ices  if  they  could  get  near  them ;  and  as  for  the  made- 
dishes — they  are  poison.  This — hum — ha — this  Brim- 
borion  a  la  Sevigne  is  delicious,  Mrs.  B.,"  he  said,  helping 
himself  to  a  dish  which  the  undertaker  handed  to  him. 

"Well,  I'm  glad  you  like  it,"  Mrs.  Bungay  answered, 
blushing,  and  not  knowing  whether  the  name  of  the  dish 
was  actually  that  which  Wagg  gave  to  it,  but  dimly  con- 
scious that  that  individual  was  quizzing  her.  Accordingly 
she  hated  Mr.  Wagg  with  female  ardour ;  and  would  have 
deposed  him  from  his  command  over  Mr.  Bun  gay's  periodi- 
cal, but  that  his  name  was  great  in  the  trade,  and  his 
reputation  in  the  land  considerable. 

By  the  displacement  of  persons,  Warrington  had  found 
himself  on  the  right  hand  of  Mrs.  Shandon,  who  sate  in 
plain  silk  and  faded  ornaments  by  the  side  of  the  florid 
publisher.  The  sad  smile  of  the  lady  moved  his  rough 
heart  to  pity.  Nobody  seemed  to  interest  himself  about 
her:  she  sate  looking  at  her  husband,  who  himself  seemed 


PENDENNIS.  447 

rather  abashed  in  the  presence  of  some  of  the  company. 
Wenham  and  Wagg  both  knew  him  and  his  circumstances. 
He  had  worked  with  the  latter,  and  was  immeasurably 
his  superior  in  wit,  genius,  and  acquirements;  but  Wagg's 
star  was  brilliant  in  the  world,  and  poor  Shandon  was  un- 
known there.  He  could  not  speak  before  the  noisy  talk  of 
the  coarser  and  more  successful  man ;  but  drank  his  wine 
in  silence,  and  as  much  of  it  as  the  people  would  give  him. 
He  was  under  surveillance.  Bungay  had  warned  the  under- 
taker not  to  fill  the  Captain's  glass  too  often  or  too  full. 
It  was  a  melancholy  precaution  that,  and  the  more  melan- 
choly that  it  was  necessary.  Mrs.  Shandon,  too,  cast 
alarmed  glances  across  the  table  to  see  that  her  husband 
did  not  exceed. 

Abashed  by  the  failure  of  his  first  pun,  for  he  was  im- 
pudent and  easily  disconcerted,  Wagg  kept  his  conversa- 
tion pretty  much  to  Pen  during  the  rest  of  dinner,  and  of 
course  chiefly  spoke  about  their  neighbours.  "This  is  one 
of  Bungay 's  grand  field-days,"  he  said.  "We  are  all 
Bungavians  here. — Did  you  read  Popjoy's  novel?  It  was 
an  old  magazine  story  written  by  poor  Buzzard  years  ago, 
and  forgotten  here  until  Mr.  Trotter  (that  is  Trotter  with 
the  large  shirt  collar)  fished  it  out  and  bethought  him  that 
it  was  applicable  to  the  late  elopement ;  so  Bob  wrote  a 
few  chapters  apropos — Popjoy  permitted  the  use  of  his 
name,  and  I  dare  say  supplied  a  page  here  and  there — 
and  '  Desperation,  or  the  Fugitive  Duchess '  made  its  ap- 
pearance. The  great  fun  is  to  examine  Popjoy  about  his 
own  work,  of  which  he  doesn't  know  a  word. — I  say,  Pop- 
joy, what  a  capital  passage  that  is  in  Volume  Three — 
where  the  Cardinal  in  disguise,  after  being  converted  by 
the  Bishop  of  London,  proposes  marriage  to  the  Duchess's 
daughter. " 

"Glad  you  like  it,"  Popjoy  answered;  "it's  a  favourite 
bit  of  my  own." 

"There's  no  such  thing  in  the  whole  book,"  whispered 
Wagg  to  Pen.  "Invented  it  myself.  Gad!  it  wouldn't 
be  a  bad  plot  for  a  high-church  novel. " 


448  PENDENNI8. 

"I  remember  poor  Byron,  Hobhouse,  Trelawney,  and 
myself,  dining  with.  Cardinal  Mezzocaldo,  at  Rome,"  Cap- 
tain Sumph  began,  "  and  we  had  some  Orvieto  wine  for 
dinner,  which  Byron  liked  very  much.  And  I  remember 
how  the  Cardinal  regretted  that  he  was  a  single  man.  We 
went  to  Civita  Vecchia  two  days  afterwards,  where  Byron's 
yacht  was — and,  by  Jove,  the  Cardinal  died  within  three 
weeks;  and  Byron  was  very  sorry,  for  he  rather  liked 
him." 

"A  devilish  interesting  story,  Sumph,  indeed,"  Wagg 
said. 

"You  should  publish  some  of  those  stories,  Captain 
Sumph,  you  really  should.  Such  a  volume  would  make 
our  friend  Bungay's  fortune,"  Shandon  said. 

"Why  don't  you  ask  Suinph  to  publish  'em  in  your  new 
paper — the  what-d'ye-call'em — hay,  Shandon?  "  bawled 
out  Wagg. 

"Why  don't  you  ask  him  to  publish  'em  in  your  old 
magazine,  the  Thingumbob?  "  Shandon  replied. 

"Is  there  going  to  be  a  new  paper?"  asked  Wenham, 
who  knew  perfectly  well;  but  was  ashamed  of  his  con- 
nexion with  the  press. 

"Bungay  going  to  bring  out  a  paper?"  cried  Popjoy, 
who,  on  the  contrary,  was  proud  of  his  literary  reputation 
and  acquaintances.  "  You  must  employ  me.  Mrs.  Bun- 
gay,  use  your  influence  with  him,  and  make  him  employ 
me.  Prose  or  verse — what  shall  it  be?  Novels,  poems, 
travels,  or  leading  articles,  begad.  Anything  or  every- 
thing— only  let  Bungay  pay  me,  and  I'm  ready — I  am  now, 
my  dear  Mrs.  Bungay,  begad  now." 

"It's  to  be  called  the  '  Small  Beer  Chronicle,'  "  growled 
Wagg,  "  and  little  Popjoy  is  to  be  engaged  for  the  infant- 
ine department." 

"  It  is  to  be  called  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette,'  sir,  and  we 
shall  be  very  happy  to  have  you  with  us,"  Shandon  said. 

"  'Pall  Mall  Gazette  '—why '  Pall  Mall  Gazette '  ?  "  asked 
Wagg. 

"  Because  the  editor  was  born  at  Dublin,  the  sub-editor 


PENDENNIS.  449 

at  Cork,  because  the  proprietor  lives  in  Paternoster  Kow, 
and  the  paper  is  published  in  Catherine  Street,  Strand. 
Won't  that  reason  suffice  you,  Wagg? "  Shandon  said; 
he  was  getting  rather  angry.  "  Everything  must  have  a 
name.  My  dog  Ponto  has  got  a  name.  You've  got  a 
name,  and  a  name  which  you  deserve,  more  or  less,  bedad. 
Why  d'ye  grudge  the  name  to  our  paper?  " 

"  By  any  other  name  it  would  smell  as  sweet, "  said  Wagg. 

"I'll  have  ye  remember  it's  name's  not  whatdyecallem, 
Mr.  Wagg,"  said  Shandon.  "You  know  its  name  well 
enough,  and — and  you  know  mine." 

"And  I  know  your  address,  too,"  said  Wagg,  but  this 
was  spoken  in  an  undertone,  and  the  good-natured  Irish- 
man was  appeased  almost  in  an  instant  after  his  ebullition 
of  spleen,  and  asked  Wagg  to  drink  wine  with  him  in  a 
friendly  voice. 

When  the  ladies  retired  from  the  table,  the  talk  grew 
louder  still;  and  presently  Wenham,  in  a  courtly  speech, 
proposed  that  everybody  should  drink  to  the  health  of  the 
new  Journal,  eulogising  highly  the  talents,  wit,  and  learn- 
ing of  its  editor,  Captain  Shandon.  It  was  his  maxim 
never  to  lose  the  support  of  a  newspaper  man,  and  in  the 
course  of  that  evening,  he  went  round  and  saluted  every 
literary  gentleman  present  with  a  privy  compliment  spe- 
cially addressed  to  him ;  informing  this  one  how  great  an 
impression  had  been  made  in  Downing  Street  by  his  last 
article,  and  telling  that  one  how  profoundly  his  good  friend, 
the  Duke  of  So  and  So,  had  been  struck  by  the  ability  of 
the  late  numbers. 

The  evening  came  to  a  close,  and  in  spite  of  all  the  pre- 
cautions to  the  contrary,  poor  Shandon  reeled  in  his  walk, 
and  went  home  to  his  new  lodgings,  with  his  faithful  wife 
by  his  side,  and  the  cabman  on  his  box  jeering  at  him. 
Wenham  had  a  chariot  of  his  own,  which  he  put  at  Pop- 
joy's  service;  and  the  timid  Miss  Bunion  seeing  Mr.  Wagg, 
who  was  her  neighbour,  about  to  depart,  insisted  upon  a 
seat  in  his  carriage,  much  to  that  gentleman's  discomfiture. 

Pen  and  Warrington  walked  home  together  in  the  moon- 


450  PENDENNIS. 

light.  "And  now,"  Warrington  said,  "that  you  have  seen 
the  men  of  letters,  tell  me,  was  I  far  wrong  in  saying  that 
there  are  thousands  of  people  in  this  town,  who  don't  write 
books,  who  are,  to  the  full,  as  clever  and  intellectual  as 
people  who  do?  " 

Pen  was  forced  to  confess  that  the  literary  personages 
with  whom  he  had  become  acquainted  had  not  said  much, 
in  the  course  of  the  night's  conversation,  that  was  worthy 
to  be  remembered  or  quoted.  In  fact,  not  one  word  about 
literature  had  been  said  during  the  whole  course  of  the 
night: — and  it  may  be  whispered  to  those  uninitiated 
people  who  are  anxious  to  know  the  habits  and  make  the 
acquaintance  of  men  of  letters,  that  there  are  no  race  of 
people  who  talk  about  books,  or  perhaps,  who  read  books, 
so  little  as  literary  men. 


PENDENNIS.  451 


CHAPTEK     XXXV. 

THE   "PALL  MALL   GAZETTE." 

CONSIDERABLE  success  at  first  attended  the  new  journal. 
It  was  generally  stated,  that  an  influential  political  party 
supported  the  paper ;  and  great  names  were  cited  amongst 
the  contributors  to  its  columns.  Was  there  any  foundation 
for  these  rumours?  We  are  not  at  liberty  to  say  whether 
they  were  well  or  ill  founded;  but  this  much  we  may 
divulge,  that  an  article  upon  foreign  policy,  which  was  gen- 
erally attributed  to  a  noble  Lord,  whose  connexion  with 
the  Foreign  Office  is  very  well  known,  was  in  reality  com- 
posed by  Captain  Shandon,  in  the  parlour  of  the  Bear 
and  Staff  public-house  near  Whitehall  Stairs,  whither  the 
printer's  boy  had  tracked  him,  and  where  a  literary  ally 
of  his,  Mr.  Bludyer,  had  a  temporary  residence ;  and  that 
a  series  of  papers  on  finance  questions,  which  were  univer- 
sally supposed  to  be  written  by  a  great  Statesman  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  were  in  reality  composed  by  Mr. 
George  Warrington  of  the  Upper  Temple. 

That  there  may  have  been  some  dealings  between  the 
"  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  and  this  influential  party,  is  very  pos- 
sible. Percy  Popjoy  (whose  father,  Lord  Falconet,  was  a 
member  of  the  party)  might  be  seen  not  unfrequently 
ascending  the  stairs  to  Warrington' s  chambers;  and  some 
information  appeared  in  the  paper  which  gave  it  a  charac- 
ter, and  could  only  be  got  from  very  peculiar  sources. 
Several  poems,  feeble  in  thought,  but  loud  and  vigorous  in 
expression,  appeared  in  the  "Pall  Mall  Gazette,"  with  the 
signature  "P.P.";  and  it  must  be  owned  that  his  novel 
was  praised  in  the  new  journal  in  a  very  outrageous  manner. 

In  the  political  department  of  the  paper  Mr.  Pen  did 
not  take  any  share ;  but  he  was  a  most  active  literary  con- 
tributor. The  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette  "  had  its  offices,  as  we 

20 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


452  PENDENNIS. 

have  heard,  in  Catherine  Street  in  the  Strand,  and  hither 
Pen  often  came  with  his  manuscripts  in  his  pocket,  and 
with  a  great  deal  of  bustle  and  pleasure ;  such  as  a  man 
feels  at  the  outset  of  his  literary  career,  when  to  see  him- 
self in  print  is  still  a  novel  sensation,  and  he  yet  pleases 
himself  to  think  that  his  writings  are  creating  some  noise 
in  the  world. 

Here  it  was  that  Mr.  Jack  Finucane,  the  sub-editor,  com- 
piled with  paste  and  scissors  the  journal  of  which  he  was 
supervisor.  With  an  eagle  eye  he  scanned  all  the  para- 
graphs of  all  the  newspapers  which  had  anythi  g  to  do 
with  the  world  of  fashion  over  which  he  presided.  He 
didn't  let  a  death  or  a  dinner-party  of  the  aristocracy  pass 
without  having  the  event  recorded  in  the  columns  of  his 
journal;  and  from  the  most  recondite  provincial  prints, 
and  distant  Scotch  and  Irish  newspapers,  he  fished  out 
astonishing  paragraphs  and  intelligence  regarding  the  upper 
classes  of  society.  It  was  a  grand,  nay,  a  touching  sight, 
for  a  philosopher  to  see  Jack  Finucaue,  Esquire,  with  a 
plate  of  meat  from  the  cookshop,  and  a  glass  of  porter 
from  the  public-house,  for  his  meal,  recounting  the  feasts 
of  the  great,  as  if  he  had  been  present  at  them ;  and  in 
tattered  trousers  and  dingy  shirt-sleeves,  cheerfully  describ- 
ing and  arranging  the  most  brilliant  fetes  of  the  world  of 
fashion.  The  incongruity  of  Finucane 's  avocation,  and  his 
manners  and  appearance,  amused  his  new  friend  Pen. 
Since  he  left  his  own  native  village,  where  his  rank  prob- 
ably was  not  very  lofty,  Jack  had  seldom  seen  any  society 
but  such  as  used  the  parlour  of  the  taverns  which  he  fre- 
quented, whereas  from  his  writings  you  would  have  sup- 
posed that  he  dined  with  ambassadors,  and  that  his  com- 
mon lounge  was  the  bow- window  of  White's.  Errors  of 
description,  it  is  true,  occasionally  slipped  from  his  pen; 
but  the  "Ballinafad  Sentinel,"  of  which  he  was  own  corre- 
spondent, suffered  by  these,  not  the  "Pall  Mall  Gazette," 
in  which  Jack  was  not  permitted  to  write  much,  his  Lon- 
don chiefs  thinking  that  the  scissors  and  the  paste  were 
better  wielded  by  him  than  the  pen. 


PENDENNIS.  453 

Pen  took  a  great  deal  of  pains  with  the  writing  of  his 
reviews,  and  having  a  pretty  fair  share  of  desultory  read- 
ing, acquired  in  the  early  years  of  his  life,  an  eager  fancy 
and  a  keen  sense  of  fun,  his  articles  pleased  his  chief  and 
the  public,  and  he  was  proud  to  think  that  he  deserved  the 
money  which  he  earned.  We  may  be  sure  that  the  "Pall 
Mall  Gazette  "  was  taken  in  regularly  at  Fairoaks,  and  read 
with  delight  by  the  two  ladies  there.  It  was  received  at 
Clavering  Park,  too,  where  we  know  there  was  a  young 
lady  of  great  literary  tastes;  and  old  Doctor  Portman 
himself,  to  whom  the  widow  sent  her  paper  after  she  had 
got  her  son's  articles  by  heart,  signified  his  approval  of 
Pen's  productions,  saying  that  the  lad  had  spirit;  taste,  and 
fancy,  and  wrote,  if  not  like  a  scholar,  at  any  rate  like  a 
gentleman. 

And  what  was  the  astonishment  and  delight  of  our 
friend  Major  Pendennis,  on  walking  into  one  of  his  clubs, 
the  Regent,  where  Wenham,  Lord  Falconet,  and  some 
other  gentlemen  of  good  reputation  and  fashion  were  assem- 
bled, to  hear  them  one  day  talking  over  a  number  of  the 
"  Pall  Mall  Gazette,"  and  of  an  article  which  appeared  in 
its  columns,  making  some  bitter  fun  of  a  book  recently  pub- 
lished by  the  wife  of  a  celebrated  member  of  the  opposition 
party.  The  book  in  question  was  a  Book  of  Travels  in 
Spain  and  Italy,  by  the  Countess  of  Muffborough,  in  which 
it  was  difficult  to  say  which  was  the  most  wonderful,  the 
French  or  the  English,  in  which  languages  her  ladyship 
wrote  indifferently,  and  upon  the  blunders  of  which  the 
critic  pounced  with  delighted  mischief.  The  critic  was  no 
other  than  Pen :  he  jumped  and  danced  round  about  his 
subject  with  the  greatest  jocularity  and  high  spirits :  he 
showed  up  the  noble  lady's  faults  with  admirable  mock 
gravity  and  decorum.  There  was  not  a  word  in  the  article 
which  was  not  polite  and  gentleman-like ;  and  the  unfor- 
tunate subject  of  the  criticism  was  scarified  and  laughed  at 
during  the  operation.  Wenham 's  bilious  countenance 
was  puckered  up  with  malign  pleasure  as  he  read  the 
critique.  Lady  Muffborough  had  not  asked  him  to  her 


454  PENDENNIS. 

parties  during  the  last  year.  Lord  Falconet  giggled  and 
laughed  with  all  his  heart ;  Lord  Muffborough  and  he  had 
been  rivals  ever  since  they  began  life ;  and  these  compli- 
mented Major  Pendeunis,  who  until  now  had  scarcely  paid 
any  attention  to  some  hints  which  his  Fairoaks  correspond- 
ence threw  out  of  "dear  Arthur's  constant  and  severe  liter- 
ary occupations,  which  I  fear  may  undermine  the  poor 
boy's  health,"  and  had  thought  any  notice  of  Mr.  Pen  and 
his  newspaper  connexions  quite  below  his  dignity  as  a 
Major  and  a  gentleman. 

But  when  the  oracular  Wenham  praised  the  boy's  pro- 
duction ;  when  Lord  Falconet,  who  had  had  the  news  from. 
Percy  Popjoy,  approved  of  the  genius  of  young  Pen; 
when  the  great  Lord  Steyne  himself,  to  whom  the  Major 
referred  the  article,  laughed  and  sniggered  over  it,  swore 
it  was  capital,  and  that  the  Muffborough  would  writhe 
under  it,  like  a  whale  under  a  harpoon,  the  Major,  as  in 
duty  bound,  began  to  admire  his  nephew  very  much,  said, 
"By  gad,  the  young  rascal  had  some  stuff  in  him,  and 
would  do  something;  he  had  always  said  he  would  do 
something ; "  and  with  a  hand  quite  tremulous  with  pleas- 
ure, the  old  gentleman  sate  down  to  write  to  the  widow  at 
Fairoaks  all  that  the  great  folks  had  said  in  praise  of  Pen ; 
and  he-  wrote  to  the  young  rascal,  too,  asking  when  he 
would  come  and  eat  a  chop  with  his  old  uncle,  and  saying 
that  he  was  commissioned  to  take  him  to  dinner  at  Gaunt 
House,  for  Lord  Steyne  likea  anybody  who  could  entertain 
him,  whether  by  his  folly,  wit,  or  by  his  dulness,  by  his 
oddity,  affectation,  good  spirits,  or  any  other  quality. 
Pen  flung  his  letter  across  the  table  to  Warrington ;  per- 
haps he  was  disappointed  that  the  other  did  not  seem  to  be 
much  affected  by  it. 

The  courage  of  young  critics  is  prodigious :  they  clamber 
up  to  the  judgment  seat,  and,  with  scarce  a  hesitation,  give 
their  opinion  upon  works  the  most  intricate  or  profound. 
Had  Macaulay's  History  or  Herschel's  Astronomy  been 
put  before  Pen  at  this  period,  he  would  have  looked 
through  the  volumes,  meditated  his  opinion  over  a  cigar, 


PENDENNIS.  455 

and  signified  his  august  approval  of  either  author,  as  if  the 
critic  had  been  their  born  superior  and  indulgent  master 
and  patron.  By  the  help  of  the  Biographie  Universelle 
or  the  British  Museum,  he  would  be  able  to  take  a  rapid 
resume  of  a  historical  period,  and  allude  to  names,  dates, 
and  facts,  in  such  a  masterly,  easy  way,  as  to  astonish  his 
mamma  at  home,  who  wondered  where  her  boy  could  have 
acquired  such  a  prodigious  store  of  reading,  and  himself, 
too,  when  he  came  to  read  over  his  articles  two  or  three 
months  after  they  had  been  composed,  and  when  he  had 
forgotten  the  subject  and  the  books  which  he  had  consulted. 
At  that  period  of  his  life  Mr.  Pen  owns,  that  he  would  not 
have  hesitated,  at  twenty-four  hours'  notice,  to  pass  an 
opinion  upon  the  greatest  scholars,  or  to  give  a  judgment 
upon  the  Encyclopaedia.  Luckily  he  had  Warringtou  to 
laugh  at  him  and  to  keep  down  his  impertinence  by  a  con- 
stant and  wholesome  ridicule,  or  he  might  have  become 
conceited  beyond  all  sufferance ;  for  Shandon  liked  the  dash 
and  flippancy  of  his  young  aide-de-camp,  and  was,  indeed, 
better  pleased  with  Pen's  light  and  brilliant  flashes,  than 
with  the  heavier  metal  which  his  elder  coadjutor  brought 
to  bear. 

But  though  he  might  justly  be  blamed  on  the  score  of 
impertinence  and  a  certain  prematurity  of  judgment,  Mr. 
Pen  was  a  perfectly  honest  critic ;  a  great  deal  too  candid 
for  Mr.  Bungay's  purposes,  indeed,  who  grumbled  sadly  at 
his  impartiality.  Pen  and  his  chief,  the  Captain,  had  a  dis- 
pute upon  this  subject  one  day.  "  In  the  name  of  common 
sense,  Mr.  Pendennis,"  Shandon  asked,  "what  have  you 
been  doing — praising  one  of  Mr.  Bacon's  books?  Bungay 
has  been  with  me  in  a  fury  this  morning,  at  seeing  a  laud- 
atory article  upon  one  of  the  works  of  the  odious  firm  over 
the  way." 

Pen's  eyes  opened  with  wide  astonishment.  "Do  you 
mean  to  say,"  he  asked,  "  that  we  are  to  praise  no  books 
that  Bacon  publishes :  or  that,  if  the  books  are  good,  we 
are  to  say  they  are  bad?  " 

"My  good  young  friend — for  what  do  you  suppose  a 


456  PENDENNIS. 

benevolent  publisher  undertakes  a  critical  journal,  to  bene- 
fit his  rival?  "  Shandon  inquired. 

"To  benefit  himself  certainly,  but  to  tell  the  truth  too," 
Pen  said — "ruat  ccelum,  to  tell  the  truth." 

"And  my  prospectus,"  said  Shandon,  with  a  laugh  and 
a  sneer ;  "  do  you  consider  that  was  a  work  of  mathemati- 
cal accuracy  of  statement?  " 

"Pardon  me,  that  is  not  the  question,"  Pen  said;  "and 
I  don't  think  you  very  much  care  to  argue  it.  I  had  some 
qualms  of  conscience  about  that  same  prospectus,  and 
debated  the  matter  with  my  friend  Warrington.  We 
agreed,  however,"  Pen  said,  laughing,  "that  because  the 
prospectus  was  rather  declamatory  and  poetical,  and  the 
giant  was  painted  upon  the  show-board  rather  larger  than 
the  original,  who  was  inside  the  caravan,  we  need  not  be 
too  scrupulous  about  this  trifling  inaccuracy,  but  might  do 
our  part  of  the  show,  without  loss  of  character  or  remorse 
of  conscience.  We  are  the  fiddlers,  and  play  our  tunes 
only ;  you  are  the  showman. " 

"And  leader  of  the  van,"  said  Shandon.  "Well,  I  am 
glad  that  your  conscience  gave  you  leave  to  play  for  us." 

"  Yes,  but,"  said  Pen,  with  a  fine  sense  of  the  dignity  of 
his  position,  "  we  are  all  party  men  in  England,  and  I  will 
stick  to  my  party  like  a  Briton.  I  will  be  as  good-natured 
as  you  like  to  our  own  side,  he  is  a  fool  who  quarrels  with 
his  own  nest ;  and  I  will  hit  the  enemy  as  hard  as  you 
like — but  with  fair  play,  Captain,  if  you  please.  One 
can't  tell  all  the  truth,  I  suppose;  but  one  can  tell  nothing 
but  the  truth:  and  I  would  rather  starve,  by  Jove,  and 
never  earn  another  penny  by  my  pen  "  (this  redoubted  in- 
strument had  now  been  in  use  for  some  six  weeks,  and 
Pen  spoke  of  it  with  vast  enthusiasm  and  respect)  "  than 
strike  an  opponent  an  unfair  blow,  or,  if  called  upon  to 
place  him,  rank  him  below  his  honest  desert." 

"  Well,  Mr.  Pendennis,  when  we  want  Bacon  smashed, 
we  must  get  some  other  hammer  to  do  it,"  Shandon  said, 
with  fatal  good-nature;  and  very  likely  thought  within 
himself,  "  A  few  years  hence  perhaps  the  young  gentleman 


PENDENNIS.  457 

won't  be  so  squeamish."  The  veteran  Condottiere  himself 
was  no  longer  so  scrupulous.  He  had  fought  and  killed  on 
so  many  a  side  for  many  a  year  past,  that  remorse  had  long 
left  him.  "Gad,"  said  he,  "you've  a  tender  conscience, 
Mr.  Pendennis.  It's  the  luxury  of  all  novices,  and  I  may 
have  had  one  once  myself ;  but  that  sort  of  bloom  wears 
off  with  the  rubbing  of  the  world,  and  I'm.  not  going  to 
the  trouble  myself  of  putting  on  an  artificial  complexion, 
like  our  pious  friend  Wenham,  or  our  model  of  virtue, 
Wagg." 

"I  don't  know  whether  some  people's  hypocrisy  is  not 
better,  Captain,  than  others'  cynicism." 

"It's  more  profitable,  at  any  rate,"  said  the  Captain, 
biting  his  nails.  "  That  Wenham  is  as  dull  a  quack  as 
ever  quacked :  and  you  see  the  carriage  in  which  he  drove 
to  dinner.  'Faith,  it'll  be  a  long  time  before  Mrs.  Shan- 
don  will  take  a  drive  in  her  own  chariot.  God  help  her, 
poor  thing ! "  And  Pen  went  away  from  his  chief,  after 
their  little  dispute  and  colloquy,  pointing  his  own  moral  to 
the  Captain's  tale,  and  thinking  to  himself,  "Behold  this 
man,  stored  with  genius,  wit,  learning,  and  a  hundred 
good  natural  gifts :  see  how  he  has  wrecked  them,  by  pal- 
tering with  his  honesty,  and  forgetting  to  respect  himself. 
Wilt  thou  remember  thyself,  0  Pen?  thou  art  conceited 
enough!  Wilt  thou  sell  thy  honour  for  a  bottle?  No,  by 
heaven's  grace,  we  will  be  honest  whatever  befalls,  and 
our  mouths  shall  only  speak  the  truth  when  they  open. " 

A  punishment,  or,  at  least,  a  trial,  was  in  store  for  Mr. 
Pen.  In  the  very  next  Number  of  the  "  Pall  Mall  Ga- 
zette," Warrington  read  out,  with  roars  of  laughter,  an 
article  which  by  no  means  amused  Arthur  Pendennis,  who 
was  himself  at  work  with  a  criticism  for  the  next  week's 
Number  of  the  same  journal;  and  in  which  the  "Spring 
Annual"  was  ferociously  maltreated  by  some  unknown 
writer.  The  person  of  all  most  cruelly  mauled  was  Pen 
himself.  His  verses  had  not  appeared  with  his  own  name 
in  the  "Spring  Annual,"  but  under  an  assumed  signature. 
As  he  had  refused  to  review  the  book,  Shandon  had  handed 


458  PENDENNIS. 

it  over  to  Mr.  Bludyer,  with  directions  to  that  author  to 
dispose  of  it.  And  he  had  done  so  effectually.  Mr.  Blud- 
yer, who  was  a  man  of  very  considerable  talent,  and  of  a 
race  which,  I  believe,  is  quite  extinct  in  the  press  of  our 
time,  had  a  certain  notoriety  in  his  profession,  and  reputa- 
tion for  savage  humour.  He  smashed  and  trampled  down 
the  poor  spring  flowers  with  no  more  mercy  than  a  bull 
would  have  on  a  parterre ;  and  having  cut  up  the  volume 
to  his  heart's  content,  went  and  sold  it  at  a  bookstall,  and 
purchased  a  pint  of  brandy  with  the  proceeds  of  the  vol- 
ume. 


PENDENNIS.  459 


CHAPTER    XXXVI. 

WHERE  PEN  APPEARS  IN  TOWN  AND  COUNTRY. 

LET  us  be  allowed  to  pass  over  a  few  months  of  the  his- 
tory of  Mr.  Arthur  Pendenuis's  lifetime,  during  the  which, 
many  events  may  have  occurred  which  were  more  interest- 
ing and  exciting  to  himself,  than  they  would  be  likely  to 
prove  to  the  reader  of  his  present  memoirs.  We  left  him, 
in  the  last  chapter,  regularly  entered  upon  his  business  as 
a  professional  writer,  or  literary  hack,  as  Mr.  Warrington 
chooses  to  style  himself  and  his  friend ;  and  we  know  how 
the  life  of  any  hack,  legal  or  literary,  in  a  curacy,  or  in  a 
marching  regiment,  or  at  a  merchant's  desk,  is  full  of 
routine,  and  tedious  of  description.  One  day's  labour 
resembles  another  much  too  closely.  A  literary  man  has 
often  to  work  for  his  bread  against  time,  or  against  his 
will,  or  in  spite  of  his  health,  or  of  his  indolence,  or  of 
his  repugnance  to  the  subject  on  which  he  is  called  to  exert 
himself,  just  like  any  other  daily  toiler.  When  you  want 
to  make  money  by  Pegasus  (as  he  must,  perhaps,  who  has 
no  other  saleable  property),  farewell  poetry  and  aerial 
nights :  Pegasus  only  rises  now  like  Mr.  Green' s  balloon, 
at  periods  advertised  beforehand,  and  when  the  spectator's 
money  has  been  paid.  Pegasus  trots  in  harness,  over  the 
stony  pavement,  and  pulls  a  cart  or  a  cab  behind  him. 
Often  Pegasus  does  his  work  with  panting  sides  and  trem- 
bling knees,  and  not  seldom  gets  a  cut  of  the  whip  from 
his  driver. 

Do  not  let  us,  however,  be  too  prodigal  of  our  pity  upon 
Pegasus.  There  is  no  reason  why  this  animal  should  be 
exempt  from  labour,  or  illness,  or  decay,  any  more  than 
any  of  the  other  creatures  of  God's  world.  If  he  gets  the 
whip,  Pegasus  very  often  deserves  it,  and  I  for  one  am 
quite  ready  to  protest  with  my  friend,  George  Warrington, 


460  PENDENNIS. 

against  the  doctrine  which  some  poetical  sympathisers  are 
inclined  to  put  forward,  viz.,  that  men  of  letters,  and  what 
is  called  genius,  are  to  be  exempt  from  the  prose  duties  of 
this  daily,  bread-wanting,  tax-paying  life,  and  are  not  to 
be  made  to  work  and  pay  like  their  neighbours. 

Well  then,  the  "  Pall  Mall  Gazette "  being  duly  estab- 
lished, and  Arthur  Pendennis's  merits  recognized  as  a  flip- 
pant, witty,  and  amusing  critic,  he  worked  away  hard 
every  week,  preparing  reviews  of  such  works  as  came  into 
his  department,  and  writing  his  reviews  with  flippancy 
certainly,  but  with  honesty,  and  to  the  best  of  his  power. 
It  might  be  that  a  historian  of  threescore,  who  had  spent 
a  quarter  of  a  century  in  composing  a  work  of  which  our 
young  gentleman  disposed  in  the  course  of  a  couple  of 
days'  reading  at  the  British  Museum,  was  not  altogether 
fairly  treated  by  such  a  facile  critic ;  or  that  a  poet,  who 
had  been  elaborating  sublime  sonnets  and  odes  until  he 
thought  them  fit  for  the  public  and  for  fame,  was  annoyed 
by  two  or  three  dozen  pert  lines  in  Mr.  Pen's  review,  in 
which  the  poet's  claims  were  settled  by  the  critic,  as  if  the 
latter  were  my  lord  on  the  bench,  and  the  author  a  miser- 
able little  suitor  trembling  before  him.  The  actors  at  the 
theatres  complained  of  him  wofully,  too,  and  very  likely 
he  was  too  hard  upon  them.  But  there  was  not  much  harm 
done  after  all.  It  is  different  now,  as  we  know ;  but  there 
were  so  few  great  historians,  or  great  poets,  or  great 
actors,  in  Pen's  time,  that  scarce  any  at  all  came  up  for 
judgment  before  his  critical  desk.  Those  who  got  a  little 
whipping,  got  what  in  the  main  was  good  for  them ;  not 
that  the  judge  was  any  better  or  wiser  than  the  persons 
whom  he  sentenced,  or  indeed  ever  fancied  himself  so. 
Pen  had  a  strong  sense  of  humour  and  justice,  and  had  not 
therefore  an  overweening  respect  for  his  own  works;  be- 
sides, he  had  his  friend  Warrington  at  his  elbow — a  terri- 
ble critic  if  the  young  man  was  disposed  to  be  conceited, 
and  more  savage  over  Pen  than  ever  he  was  to  those  whom 
he  tried  at  his  literary  assize. 

By  these  critical  labours,  and  by  occasional  contributions 


PENDENNIS.  461 

to  leading  articles  of  the  journal,  when,  without  wounding 
his  paper,  this  eminent  publicist  could  conscientiously 
speak  his  mind,  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis  gained  the  sum  of 
four  pounds  four  shillings  weekly,  and  with  no  small  pains 
and  labour.  Likewise  he  furnished  Magazines  and  Reviews 
with  articles  of  his  composition,  and  is  believed  to  have 
been  (though  on  this  score  he  never  chooses  to  speak)  Lon- 
don correspondent  of  the  "  Chatteris  Champion, "  which  at 
that  time  contained  some  very  brilliant  and  eloquent  letters 
from  the  metropolis.  By  these  labours  the  fortunate  youth 
was  enabled  to  earn  a  sum  very  nearly  equal  to  four  hun- 
dred pounds  a-year;  and  on  the  second  Christmas  after 
his  arrival  in  London,  he  actually  brought  a  hundred  pounds 
to  his  mother,  as  a  dividend  upon  the  debt  which  he  owed 
to  Laura.  That  Mrs.  Pendennis  read  every  word  of  her 
son's  works,  and  considered  him  to  be  the  profoundest 
thinker  and  most  elegant  writer  of  the  day;  that  she 
thought  his  retribution  of  the  hundred  pounds  an  act  of 
angelic  virtue ;  that  she  feared  he  was  ruining  his  health 
by  his  labours,  and  was  delighted  when  he  told  her  of  the 
society  which  he  met,  and  of  the  great  men  of  letters  and 
fashion  whom  he  saw,  will  be  imagined  by  all  readers  who 
have  seen  son- worship  amongst  mothers,  and  that  charm- 
ing simplicity  of  love  with  which  women  in  the  country 
watch  the  career  of  their  darlings  in  London.  If  John  has 
held  such  and  such  a  brief;  if  Tom  has  been  invited  to  such 
and  such  a  ball ;  or  George  has  met  this  or  that  great  and 
famous  man  at  dinner ;  what  a  delight  there  is  in  the  hearts 
of  mothers  and  sisters  at  home  in  Somersetshire!  How 
young  Hopeful's  letters  are  read  and  remembered!  What 
a  theme  for  village  talk  they  give,  and  friendly  congratu- 
lation !  In  the  second  winter,  Pen  came  for  a  very  brief 
space,  and  cheered  the  widow's  heart,  and  lightened  up  the 
lonely  house  at  Fairoaks.  Helen  had  her  son  all  to  her- 
self ;  Laura  was  away  on  a  visit  to  old  Lady  Eockminster ; 
the  folks  of  Clavering  Park  were  absent ;  the  very  few  old 
friends  of  the  house,  Doctor  Portmau  at  their  head,  called 
upon  Mr.  Pen,  and  treated  him  with  marked  respect ;  be- 


462  PENDENNIS. 

tween  mother  and  son,  it  was  all  fondness,  confidence,  and 
affection.  It  was  the  happiest  fortnight  of  the  widow's 
whole  life ;  perhaps  in  the  lives  of  both  of  them.  The 
holiday  was  gone  only  too  quickly ;  and  Pen  was  back  in 
the  busy  world,  and  the  gentle  widow  alone  again.  She 
sent  Arthur's  money  to  Laura:  I  don't  know  why  this 
young  lady  took  the  opportunity  of  leaving  home  when 
Pen  was  coming  thither,  or  whether  he  was  the  more  piqued 
or  relieved  by  her  absence. 

He  was  by  this  time,  by  his  own  merits  and  his  uncle's 
introductions,  pretty  well  introduced  into  London,  and 
known  both  in  literary  and  polite  circles.  Amongst  the 
former  his  fashionable  reputation  stood  him  in  no  little 
stead ;  he  was  considered  to  be  a  gentleman  of  good  pres- 
ent means  and  better  expectations,  who  wrote  for  his 
pleasure,  than  which  there  cannot  be  a  greater  recommen- 
dation to  a  young  literary  aspirant.  Bacon,  Bungay,  and 
Co.,  were  proud  to  accept  his  articles;  Mr.  Wenham  asked 
him  to  dinner ;  Mr.  Wagg  looked  upon  him  with  a  favour- 
able eye ;  and  they  reported  how  they  met  him  at  the  houses 
of  persons  of  fashion,  amongst  whom  he  was  pretty  wel- 
come, as  they  did  not  trouble  themselves  about  his  means, 
present  or  future;  as  his  appearance  and  address  were 
good ;  and  as  he  had  got  a  character  for  being  a  clever  fel- 
low. Finally,  he  was  asked  to  one  house,  because  he  was 
seen  at  another  house :  and  thus  no  small  varieties  of  Lon- 
don life  were  presented  to  the  young  man :  he  was  made 
familiar  with  all  sorts  of  people  from  Paternoster  Row  to 
Pimlico,  and  was  as  much  at  home  at  Mayfair  dining- 
tables  as  at  those  tavern  boards  where  some  of  his  com- 
panions of  the  pen  were  accustomed  to  assemble. 

Full  of  high  spirits  and  curiosity,  easily  adapting  him- 
self to  all  whom  he  met,  the  young  fellow  pleased  himself 
in  this  strange  variety  and  jumble  of  men,  and  made  him- 
self welcome,  or  at  ease  at  least,  wherever  he  went.  He 
would  breakfast,  for  instance,  at  Mr.  Plover's  of  a  morn- 
ing, in  company  with  a  Peer,  a  Bishop,  a  parliamentary 
orator,  two  blue  ladies  of  fashion,  a  popular  preacher,  the 


PENDENNIS.  463 

author  of  the  last  new  novel,  and  the  very  latest  lion  im- 
ported from  Egypt  or  from  America ;  and  would  quit  this 
distinguished  society  for  the  back  room  at  the  newspaper 
office,  where  pens  and  ink  and  the  wet  proof  sheets  were 
awaiting  him.  Here  would  be  Finucane,  the  sub-editor, 
with  the  last  news  from  the  Row :  and  Shandon  would  come 
in  presently,  and  giving  a  nod  to  Pen,  would  begin  scrib- 
bling his  leading  article  at  the  other  end  of  the  table, 
flanked  by  the  pint  of  sherry,  which,  when  the  attendant 
boy  beheld  him,  was  always  silently  brought  for  the  Cap- 
tain: or  Mr.  Bludyer's  roaring  voice  would  be  heard  in  the 
front  room,  where  that  truculent  critic  would  impound 
the  books  on  the  counter  in  spite  of  the  timid  remonstrances 
of  Mr.  Midge,  the  publisher,  and  after  looking  through  the 
volumes  would  sell  them  at  his  accustomed  bookstall,  and 
having  drunken  and  dined  upon  the  produce  of  the  sale 
in  a  tavern  box,  would  call  for  ink  and  paper,  and  proceed 
to  "  smash  "  the  author  of  his  dinner  and  the  novel.  To- 
wards evening  Mr.  Pen  would  stroll  in  the  direction  of  his 
club,  and  take  up  Warrington  there  for  a  constitutional 
walk.  This  exercise  freed  the  lungs,  and  gave  an  appetite 
for  dinner,  after  which  Pen  had  the  privilege  to  make  his 
bow  at  some  very  pleasant  houses  which  were  opened  to 
him ;  or  the  town  before  him  for  amusement.  There  was 
the  Opera;  or  the  Eagle  Tavern;  or  a  ball  to  go  to  in  May 
Fair ;  or  a  quiet  night  with  a  cigar  and  a  book  and  a  long 
talk  with  Warrington;  or  a  wonderful  new  song  at  the 
Back  Kitchen ; — at  this  time  of  his  life  Mr.  Pen  beheld 
all  sorts  of  places  and  men ;  and  very  likely  did  not  know 
how  much  he  enjoyed  himself  until  long  after,  when  balls 
gave  him  no  pleasure,  neither  did  farces  make  him  laugh ; 
nor  did  the  tavern  joke  produce  the  least  excitement  in 
him ;  nor  did  the  loveliest  dancer  that  ever  showed  her 
ancles  cause  him  to  stir  from  his  chair  after  dinner.  At 
his  present  mature  age  all  these  pleasures  are  over :  and 
the  times  have  passed  away  too.  It  is  but  a  very  very  few 
years  since — but  the  time  is  gone,  and  most  of  the  men. 
Bludyer  will  no  more  bully  authors  or  cheat  landlords  of 


464  PENDENNIS. 

their  score.  Shandon,  the  learned  and  thriftless,  the  witty 
and  unwise,  sleeps  his  last  sleep.  They  buried  honest 
Doolan  the  other  day :  never  will  he  cringe  or  natter,  never 
pull  long-bow  or  empty  whiskey -noggin  any  more. 

The  London  season  was  now  blooming  in  its  full  vigour, 
and  the  fashionable  newspapers  abounded  with  information 
regarding  the  grand  banquets,  routs,  and  balls  which  were 
enlivening  the  polite  world.  Our  gracious  Sovereign  was 
holding  levees  and  drawing-rooms  at  St.  James's:  the  bow- 
windows  of  the  clubs  were  crowded  with  the  heads  of  re- 
spectable red-faced  newspaper-reading  gentlemen :  along 
the  Serpentine  trailed  thousands  of  carriages :  squadrons  of 
dandy  horsemen  trampled  over  Rotten  Row:  everybody 
was  in  town  in  a  word ;  and  of  course  Major  Arthur  Pen- 
dennis,  who  was  somebody,  was  not  absent. 

With  his  head  tied  up  in  a  smart  bandana  handkerchief, 
and  his  meagre  carcass  enveloped  in  a  brilliant  Turkish 
dressing-gown,  the  worthy  gentleman  sate  on  a  certain 
morning  by  his  fireside,  letting  his  feet  gently  simmer  in  a 
bath,  whilst  he  took  his  early  cup  of  tea,  and  perused  his 
"Morning  Post."  He  could  not  have  faced  the  day  with- 
out his  two  hours'  toilet,  without  his  early  cup  of  tea, 
without  his  "  Morning  Post. "  I  suppose  nobody  in  the 
world  except  Morgan,  not  even  Morgan's  master  himself, 
knew  how  feeble  and  ancient  the  Major  was  growing,  and 
what  numberless  little  comforts  he  required. 

If  men  sneer,  as  our  habit  is,  at  the  artifices  of  an  old 
beauty,  at  her  paint,  perfumes,  ringlets;  at  those  innu- 
merable, and  to  us  unknown,  stratagems  with  which  she  is 
said  to  remedy  the  ravages  of  time  and  reconstruct  the 
charms  whereof  years  have  bereft  her ;  the  ladies,  it  is  to 
be  presumed,  are  not  on  their  side  altogether  ignorant  that 
men  are  vain  as  well  as  they,  and  that  the  toilets  of  old 
bucks  are  to  the  full  as  elaborate  as  their  own.  How  is  it 
that  old  Blushington  keeps  that  constant  little  rose-tint  on 
his  cheeks ;  and  where  does  old  Blondel  get  the  preparation 
which  makes  his  silver  hair  pass  for  golden?  Have  you 


PENDENNIS.  465 

ever  seen  Lord  Hotspur  get  off  his  horse  when  he  thinks 
nobody  is  looking?  Taken  out  of  his  stirrups,  his  shiny 
boots  can  hardly  totter  up  the  steps  of  Hotspur  House. 
He  is  a  dashing  young  nobleman  still  as  you  see  the  back 
of  him  in  Rotten  Row:  when  you  behold  him  on  foot, 
what  an  old,  old  fellow !  Did  you  ever  form  to  yourself 
any  idea  of  Dick  Lacy  (Dick  has  been  Dick  these  sixty 
years)  in  a  natural  state,  and  without  his  stays?  All 
these  men  are  objects  whom  the  observer  of  human  life  and 
manners  may  contemplate  with  as  much  profit  as  the  most 
elderly  Belgravian  Venus,  or  inveterate  Mayfair  Jezebel. 
An  old  reprobate  daddy  long-legs,  who  has  never  said  his 
prayers  (except  perhaps  in  public)  these  fifty  years :  an  old 
buck  who  still  clings  to  as  many  of  the  habits  of  youth 
as  his  feeble  grasp  of  health  can  hold  by :  who  has  given 
up  the  bottle,  but  sits  with  young  fellows  over  it,  and  tells 
naughty  stories  upon  toast  and  water — who  has  given  up 
beauty,  but  still  talks  about  it  as  wickedly  as  the  youngest 
roue  in  company — such  an  old  fellow,  I  say,  if  any  parson 
in  Pimlico  or  St.  James's  were  to  order  the  beadles  to 
bring  him  into  the  middle  aisle,  and  there  set  him  in  an 
armchair,  and  make  a  text  of  him,  and  preach  about  him 
to  the  congregation,  could  be  turned  to  a  wholesome  use 
for  once  in  his  life,  and  might  be  surprised  to  find  that 
some  good  thoughts  came  out  of  him.  But,  we  are  wan- 
dering from  our  text,  the  honest  Major,  who  sits  all  this 
while  with  his  feet  cooling  in  the  bath :  Morgan  takes  them 
out  of  that  place  of  purification,  and  dries  them  daintily, 
and  proceeds  to  set  the  old  gentleman  on  his  legs,  with 
waistband  and  wig,  starched  cravat,  and  spotless  boots  and 
gloves. 

It  was  during  these  hours  of  the  toilet  that  Morgan  and 
his  employer  had  their  confidential  conversations,  for  they 
did  not  meet  much  at  other  times  of  the  day — the  Major 
abhorring  the  society  of  his  own  chairs  and  tables  in  his 
lodgings;  and  Morgan,  his  master's  toilet  over  and  letters 
delivered,  had  his  time  very  much  on  his  own  hands. 

This  spare  time  the  active  and  well-mannered  gentle- 


466  PENDENNIS. 

man  bestowed  among  the  valets  and  butlers  of  the  nobility, 
his  acquaintance :  and  Morgan  Pendennis,  as  he  was 
styled,  for,  by  such  compound  names,  gentlemen's  gentle- 
men are  called  in  their  private  circles,  was  a  frequent  and 
welcome  guest  at  some  of  the  very  highest  tables  in  this 
town.  He  was  a  member  of  two  influential  clubs  in  May- 
fair  and  Pimlico ;  and  he  was  thus  enabled  to  know  the 
whole  gossip  of  the  town,  and  entertain  his  master  very 
agreeably  during  the  two  hours'  toilet  conversation.  He 
knew  a  hundred  tales  and  legends  regarding  persons  of  the 
very  highest  ton,  whose  valets  canvass  their  august  se- 
crets, just,  my  dear  madam,  as  our  own  parlour-maids  and 
dependents  in  the  kitchen  discuss  our  characters,  our  stingi- 
ness and  generosity,  our  pecuniary  means  or  embarrass- 
ments, and  our  little  domestic  or  connubial  tiffs  and  quar- 
rels. If  I  leave  this  manuscript  open  on  my  table,  I  have 
not  the  slightest  doubt  Betty  will  read  it,  and  they  will 
talk  it  over  in  the  lower  regions  to-night ;  and  to-morrow 
she  will  bring  in  my  breakfast  with  a  face  of  such  entire 
imperturbable  innocence,  that  no  mortal  could  suppose  her 
guilty  of  playing  the  spy.  If  you  and  the  Captain  have 
high  words  upon  any  subject,  which  is  just  possible,  the 
circumstances  of  the  quarrel,  and  the  characters  of  both  of 
you,  will  be  discussed  with  impartial  eloquence  over  the 
kitchen  tea-table;  and  if  Mrs.  Smith's  maid  should  by 
chance  be  taking  a  dish  of  tea  with  yours,  her  presence 
will  not  undoubtedly  act  as  a  restraint  upon  the  discus- 
sion in  question ;  her  opinion  will  be  given  with  candour ; 
and  the  next  day  her  mistress  will  probably  know  that 
Captain  and  Mrs.  Jones  have  been  a  quarrelling  as  usual. 
Nothing  is  secret.  Take  it  as  a  rule  that  John  knows 
everything :  and  as  in  our  humble  world  so  in  the  greatest : 
a  duke  is  no  more  a  hero  to  his  valet-de-chambre  than 
you  or  I;  and  his  Grace's  Man  at  his  club,  in  company 
doubtless  with  other  Men  of  equal  social  rank,  talks  over 
his  master's  character  and  affairs  with  the  ingenuous  truth- 
fulness which  befits  gentlemen  who  are  met  together  in 
confidence.  Who  is  a  niggard  and  screws  up  his  money- 


PENDENNIS.  467 

boxes :  who  is  in  the  hands  of  the  money-lenders,  and  is 
putting  his  noble  name  on  the  back  of  bills  of  exchange : 
•who  is  intimate  with  whose  wife:  who  wants  whom  to 
marry  her  daughter,  and  which  he  won't,  no  not  at  any 
price: — all  these  facts  gentlemen's  confidential  gentlemen 
discuss  confidentially,  and  are  known  and  examined  by 
every  person  who  has  any  claim  to  rank  in  genteel  society. 
In  a  word,  if  old  Pendennis  himself  was  said  to  know 
everything,  and  was  at  once  admirably  scandalous  and 
delightfully  discreet ;  it  is  but  justice  to  Morgan  to  say, 
that  a  great  deal  of  his  master's  information  was  supplied 
to  that  worthy  man  by  his  valet,  who  went  out  and  foraged 
knowledge  for  him.  Indeed,  what  more  effectual  plan  is 
there  to  get  a  knowledge  of  London  society,  than  to  begin 
at  the  foundation — that  is,  at  the  kitchen-floor? 

So  Mr.  Morgan  and  his  employer  conversed  as  the  lat- 
ter's  toilet  proceeded.  There  had  been  a  Drawing-room 
on  the  day  previous,  and  the  Major  read  among  the  pres- 
entations that  of  Lady  Claveriug  by  Lady  Rockrninster, 
and  of  Miss  Amory  by  her  mother,  Lady  Clavering, — and 
in  a  further  part  of  the  paper  their  dresses  were  described, 
with  a  precision  and  in  a  jargon  which  will  puzzle  and 
amuse  the  antiquary  of  future  generations.  The  sight 
of  these  names  carried  Pendennis  back  to  the  country. 
"How  long  have  the  Claverings  been  in  London?"  he 
asked;  "pray,  Morgan,  have  you  seen  any  of  their 
people?  " 

"  Sir  Francis  have  sent  away  his  foring  man,  sir,"  Mr. 
Morgan  replied ;  "  and  have  took  a  friend  of  mine  as  own 
man,  sir.  Indeed  he  applied  on  my  reckmendation.  You 
may  recklect  Towler,  sir, — tall  red-aired  man — but  dyes 
his  air.  Was  groom  of  the  chambers  in  Lord  Levant's 
famly  till  his  Lordship  broke  hup.  It's  a  fall  for  Towler, 
sir;  but  pore  men  can't  be  particklar,"  said  the  valet  with 
a  pathetic  voice. 

"Devilish  hard  on  Towler,  by  gad!"  said  the  Major, 
anmsed,  "and  not  pleasant  for  Lord  Levant — he,  he." 

"  Always  knew  it  was  coming,  sir.     I  spoke  to  you  of 


468  PENDENNIS. 

it  Michaelmas  was  four  years :  when  her  Ladyship  put  the 
diamonds  in  pawn.  It  was  Towler,  sir,  took  'em  in  two 
cabs  to  Dobree's — and  a  good  deal  of  the  plate  went  the 
same  way.  Don't  you  remember  seeing  of  it  at  Blackwall, 
with  the  Levant  arms  and  corouick,  and  Lord  Levant'setn 
oppsit  to  it  at  the  Marquis  of  Steyne's  dinner?  Beg  your 
pardon :  did  I  cut  you,  sir?  " 

Morgan  was  now  operating  upon  the  Major's  chin — he 
continued  the  theme  while  strapping  the  skilful  razor. 
"They've  took  a  house  in  Grosvenor  Place,  and  are  com- 
ing out  strong,  sir.  Her  ladyship's  going  to  give  three 
parties,  besides  a  dinner  a-week,  sir.  Her  fortune  won't 
stand  it — can't  stand  it." 

"  Gad,  she  had  a  devilish  good  cook  when  I  was  at  Fair- 
oaks,"  the  Major  said,  with  very  little  compassion  for  the 
widow  Amory's  fortune. 

"  Marobblan  was  his  name,  sir ; — Marobblan's  gone  away, 
sir ;  "  Morgan  said, — and  the  Major,  this  time  with  hearty 
sympathy,  said,  "he  was  devilish  sorry  to  lose  him." 

"There's  been  a  tremenjuous  row  about  that  Mosseer 
Marobblan,"  Morgan  contiuued.  "  At  a  ball  at  Baymouth, 
sir,  bless  his  irnpadence,  he  challenged  Mr.  Harthur  to 
fight  a  jewel,  sir,  which  Mr.  Harthur  was  very  near  knock- 
ing him  down,  and  pitchin'  him  outawinder,  and  serve  him 
right ;  but  Chevalier  Strong,  sir,  came  up  and  stopped  the 
shindy — I  beg  pardon,  the  holtercation,  sir — them  French 
cooks  has  as  much  pride  and  hinsolence  as  if  they  was  real 
gentlemen." 

"I  heard  something  of  that  quarrel,"  said  the  Major; 
"but  Mirobolant  was  not  turned  off  for  that?  " 

"No,  sir — that  affair,  sir,  which  Mr.  Harthur  forgave  it 
him  and  beaved  most  handsome,  was  hushed  hup :  it  was 
about  Miss  Hamory,  sir,  that  he  ad  his  disrnissial.  Those 
French  fellers,  they  fancy  every  body  is  in  love  with  'em; 
and  he  climbed  up  the  large  grape  vine  to  her  winder, 
sir,  and  was  a  trying  to  get  in,  when  he  was  caught,  sir ; 
and  Mr.  Strong  came  out,  and  they  got  the  garden-engine 
and  played  on  him,  and  there  was  no  end  of  a  row,  sir." 


PENDENNIS.  469 

"Confound  his  impudence!  You  don't  mean  to  say 
Miss  Amory  encouraged  him?  "  cried  the  Major,  amazed 
at  a  peculiar  expression  in  Mr.  Morgan's  countenance. 

Morgan  resumed  his  imperturbable  demeanour.  "  Know 
nothing  about  it,  sir.  Servants  don't  know  them  kind  of 
things  the  least.  Most  probbly  there  was  nothing  in  it — 
so  many  lies  is  told  about  families — Marobblan  went  away, 
bag  and  baggage,  saucepans,  and  pianna,  and  all — the  fel- 
ler ad  a  pianna,  and  wrote  potry  in  French,  and  he  took  a 
lodging  at  Clavering,  and  he  hankered  about  the  primises, 
and  it  was  said  that  Madame  Fribsby,  the  milliner,  brought 
letters  to  Miss  Hamory,  though  I  don't  believe  a  word 
about  it ;  nor  that  he  tried  to  pison  hisself  with  charcoal, 
which  it  was  all  a  humbug  betwigst  him  and  Madame 
Fribsby ;  and  he  was  nearly  shot  by  the  keeper  in  the 
park." 

In  the  course  of  that  very  day,  it  chanced  that  the 
Major  had  stationed  himself  in  the  great  window  of  Bays's 
Club  in  St.  James's  Street,  at  the  hour  in  the  afternoon 
when  you  see  a  half-score  of  respectable  old  bucks  simi- 
larly recreating  themselves  (Bays's  is  rather  an  old-fash- 
ioned place  of  resort  now,  and  many  of  its  members  more 
than  middle-aged;  but  in  the  time  of  the  Prince  Regent, 
these  old  fellows  occupied  the  same  window,  and  were 
some  of  the  very  greatest  dandies  in  this  empire) — Major 
Pendennis  was  looking  from  the  great  window,  and  spied 
his  nephew  Arthur  walking  down  the  street  in  company 
with  his  friend  Mr.  Popjoy. 

"Look!  "  said  Popjoy  to  Pen,  as  they  passed,  "did  you 
ever  pass  Bays's  at  four  o'clock,  without  seeing  that  col- 
lection of  old  fogies?  It's  a  regular  museum.  They 
ought  to  be  cast  in  wax,  and  set  up  at  Madame  Tussaud's — " 

" — In  a  chamber  of  old  horrors  by  themselves,"  Pen 
said,  laughing. 

"  — In  the  chamber  of  horrors !  Gad,  dooced  good !  " 
Pop  cried.  "  They  are  old  rogues,  most  of  'em,  and  no 
mistake.  There's  old  Blondel;  there's  my  uncle  Colchi- 


470  PENDENNIS. 

cum,  the  most  confounded  old  sinner  in  Europe ;  there's — 
hullo !  there's  somebody  rapping  the  window  and  nodding 
at  us." 

"It's  my  uncle,  the  Major,"  said  Pen.  "Is  he  an  old 
sinner  too?" 

"Notorious  old  rogue,"  Pop  said,  wagging  his  head. 
("Notowious  old  wogue,"  he  pronounced  the  words,  there- 
by rendering  them  much  more  emphatic.)  "He's  beckon- 
ing you  in ;  he  wants  to  speak  to  you. " 

"Come  in  too,"  Pen  said, 

" — Can't,"  replied  the  other.  "Cut  uncle  Col.  two 
years  ago,  about  Mademoiselle  Frangipane — Ta,  ta,"  and 
the  young  sinner  took  leave  of  Pen,  and  the  ciub  of  the 
elder  criminals,  and  sauntered  into  Blacquiere's,  an  adja- 
cent establishment,  frequented  by  reprobates  of  his  own 
age. 

Colchicum,  Blondel,  and  the  senior  bucks  had  just  been 
conversing  about  the  Clavering  family,  whose  appearance 
in  London  had  formed  the  subject  of  Major  Pendennis's 
morning  conversation  with  his  valet.  Mr.  Blondel' s  house 
was  next  to  that  of  Sir  Francis  Clavering,  in  Grosvenor 
Place :  giving  very  good  dinners  himself,  he  had  remarked 
some  activity  in  his  neighbour's  kitchen.  Sir  Francis,  in- 
deed, had  a  new  chef,  who  had  come  in  more  than  once 
and  dressed  Mr.  Blondel' s  dinner  for  him ;  that  gentleman 
having  only  a  remarkably  expert  female  artist  permanently 
engaged  in  his  establishment,  and  employing  such  chefs  of 
note  as  happened  to  be  free  on  the  occasion  of  his  grand 
banquets.  "  They  go  to  a  devilish  expense  and  see  devil- 
ish bad  company  as  yet,  I  hear,"  Mr.  Blondel  said, — 
41  they  scour  the  streets,  by  gad,  to  get  people  to  dine  with 
'em.  Champignon  says  it  breaks  his  heart  to  serve  up  a 
dinner  to  their  society.  What  a  shame  it  is  that  those  low 
people  should  have  money  at  all!  "  cried  Mr.  Blondel, 
whose  grandfather  had  been  a  reputable  leather-breeches 
maker,  and  whose  father  had  lent  money  to  the  Princes. 

"  I  wish  I  had  fallen  in  with  the  widow  myself,"  sighed 
Lord  Colchicum,  "  and  not  been  laid  up  with  that  con- 


PENDENNIS.  471 

founded  gout  at  Leghorn. — I  would  have  married  the 
woman  myself. — I'm  told  she  has  six  hundred  thousand 
pounds  in  the  Threes." 

"Not  quite  so  much  as  that, — I  knew  her  family  in 
India,"  Major  Pendennis  said. — "I  knew  her  family  in 
India;  her  father  was  an  enormously  rich  old  indigo- 
planter, — know  all  about  her, — Clavering  has  the  next 
estate  to  ours  in  the  country. — Ha!  there's  my  nephew 
walking  with  " — "  With  mine, — the  infernal  young  scamp," 
said  Lord  Colchicum,  glowering  at  Popjoy  out  of  his  heavy 
eyebrows;  and  he  turned  away  from  the  window  as  Major 
Pendennis  tapped  upon  it. 

The  Major  was  in  high  good-humour.  The  sun  was 
bright,  the  air  brisk  and  invigorating.  He  had  determined 
upon  a  visit  to  Lady  Clavering  on  that  day,  and  bethought 
him  that  Arthur  would  be  a  good  companion  for  the  walk 
across  the  Green  Park  to  her  ladyship's  door.  Master 
Pen  was  not  displeased  to  accompany  his  illustrious  rela- 
tive, who  pointed  out  a  dozen  great  men  in  their  brief 
transit  through  St.  James's  Street,  and  got  bows  from  a 
Duke,  at  a  crossing,  a  Bishop  (on  a  cob),  and  a  Cabinet 
Minister  with  an  umbrella.  The  Duke  gave  the  elder 
Pendennis  a  finger  of,  a  pipe-clayed  glove  to  shake,  which 
the  Major  embraced  with  great  veneration;  and  all  Pen's 
blood  tingled,  as  he  found  himself  in  actual  communica- 
tion, as  it  were,  with  this  famous  man  (for  Pen  had  pos- 
session of  the  Major's  left  arm,  whilst  that  gentleman's 
other  wing  was  engaged  with  his  Grace's  right),  and  he 
wished  all  Grey  Friars'  School,  all  Oxbridge  University, 
all  Paternoster  Kow  and  the  Temple,  and  Laura  and 
his  mother  at  Fairoaks,  could  be  standing  on  each  side  of 
the  street,  to  see  the  meeting  between  him  and  his  uncle, 
and  the  most  famous  duke  in  Christendom. 

"How  do,  Pendennis? — fine  day,"  were  his  Grace's 
remarkable  words,  and  with  a  nod  of  his  august  head  he 
passed  on — in  a  blue  frock-coat  and  spotless  white  duck 
trousers,  in  a  white  stock,  with  a  shining  buckle  behind. 

Old  Pendennis,  whose  likeness  to  his  Grace  has  been  re- 


472  PENDENNIS. 

marked,  began  to  imitate  him  unconsciously,  after  they 
had  parted,  speaking  with  curt  sentences,  after  the  manner 
of  the  great  man.  We  have  all  of  us,  no  doubt,  met  with 
more  than  one  military  officer  who  has  so  imitated  the 
manner  of  a  certain  Great  Captain  of  the  Age ;  and  has, 
perhaps,  changed  his  own  natural  character  and  disposi- 
tion, because  Fate  had  endowed  him  with  an  aquiline  nose. 
In  like  manner  have  we  not  seen  many  another  man  pride 
himself  on  having  a  tall  forehead  and  a  supposed  likeness 
to  Mr.  Canning?  many  another  go  through  life  swelling 
with  self -gratification  on  account  of  an  imagined  resem- 
blance (we  say  "imagined,"  because  that  anybody  should 
be  really  like  that  most  beautiful  and  perfect  of  men  is 
impossible)  to  the  great  and  revered  George  IV.?  many 
third  parties,  who  wore  low  necks  to  their  dresses  because 
they  fancied  that  Lord  Byron  and  themselves  were  similar 
in  appearance?  and  has  not  the  grave  closed  but  lately 
upon  poor  Tom  Bickerstaff,  who  having  no  more  imagina- 
tion than  Mr.  Joseph  Hume,  looked  in  the  glass  and 
fancied  himself  like  Shakspeare,  shaved  his  forehead  so  as 
further  to  resemble  the  immortal  bard,  wrote  tragedies 
incessantly,  and  died  perfectly  crazy — actually  perished 
of  his  forehead?  These  or  similar  freaks  of  vanity  most 
people  who  have  frequented  the  world  must  have  seen  in 
their  experience.  Pen  laughed  in  his  roguish  sleeve  at  the 
manner  in  which  his  uncle  began  to  imitate  the  great  man 
from  whom  they  had  just  parted:  but  Mr.  Pen  was  as 
vain  in  his  own  way,  perhaps,  as  the  elder  gentleman,  and 
strutted,  with  a  very  consequential  air  of  his  own,  by  the 
Major's  side. 

"Yes,  my  dear  boy,"  said  the  old  bachelor,  as  they 
sauntered  through  the  Green  Park,  where  many  poor 
children  were  disporting  happily,  and  errand  boys  were 
playing  at  toss  halfpenny,  and  black  sheep  were  grazing 
in  the  sunshine,  and  an  actor  was  learning  his  part  on  a 
bench,  and  nursery-maids  and  their  charges  sauntered  here 
and  there,  and  several  couples  were  walking  in  a  leisurely 
manner;  "yes,  depend  on  it,  my  boy,  for  a  poor  man, 


PENDENNIS.  473 

there  is  nothing  like  having  good  acquaintances.  Who 
were  those  men,  with  whom  you  saw  me  in  the  bow  win- 
dow at  Bays' s?  Two  were  Peers  of  the  realm.  Hoband- 
nob  will  be  a  Peer,  as  soon  as  his  grand-uncle  dies,  and  he 
has  had  his  third  seizure ;  and  of  the  other  four,  not  one 
has  less  than  his  seven  thousand  a-year.  Did  you  see 
that  dark  blue  brougham,  with  that  tremendous  stepping 
horse,  waiting  at  the  door  of  the  club?  You'll  know  it 
again.  It  is  Sir  Hugh  Trumpington's;  he  was  never 
known  to  walk  in  his  life ;  never  appears  in  the  streets  on 
foot — never :  and  if  he  is  going  two  doors  off,  to  see  his 
mother,  the  old  dowager  (to  whom  I  shall  certainly  intro- 
duce you,  for  she  receives  some  of  the  best  company  in 
London),  gad,  sir,  he  mounts  his  horse  at  No.  23,  and  dis- 
mounts again  at  No.  25A.  He  is  now  upstairs,  at  Bays's, 
playing  picquet  with  Count  Punter :  he  is  the  second-best 
player  in  England — as  well  he  may  be ;  for  he  plays  every 
day  of  his  life,  except  Sundays  (for  Sir  Hugh  is  an  uncom- 
monly religious  man),  from  half -past  three  till  half -past 
seven,  when  he  dresses  for  dinner." 

"A  very  pious  manner  of  spending  his  time,"  Pen  said, 
laughing,  and  thinking  that  his  uncle  was  falling  into  the 
twaddling  state. 

"  Gad,  sir,  that  is  not  the  question.  A  man  of  his  estate 
may  employ  his  time  as  he  chooses.  *  When  you  are  a 
baronet,  a  county  member,  with  ten  thousand  acres  of  the 
best  land  in  Cheshire,  and  such  a  place  as  Trumpington 
(though  he  never  goes  there),  you  may  do  as  you  like." 

"And  so  that  was  his  brougham,  sir,  was  it?"  the 
nephew  said,  with  almost  a  sneer. 

"  His  brougham — 0  ay,  yes ! — and  that  brings  me  back 
to  my  point — revenons  £  nos  moutons.  Yes,  begad! 
revenons  a  nos  moutons.  Well,  that  brougham,  is  mine  if 
I  choose,  between  four  and  seven.  Just  as  much  mine  as 
if  I  jobbed  it  from  Tilbury's,  begad,  for  thirty  pound 
a-month.  Sir  Hugh  is  the  best-natured  fellow  in  the 
world;  and  if  it  hadn't  been  so  fine  an  afternoon  as 
it  is,  you  and  I  would  have  been  in  that  brougham  at 


474  PENDENNIS. 

this  very  minute,  on  our  way  to  Grosvenor  Place.  That 
is  the  benefit  of  knowing  rich  men; — I  dine  for  nothing, 
sir; — I  go  into  the  country,  and  I'm  mounted  for  nothing. 
Other  fellows  keep  hounds  and  gamekeepers  for  me.  Sic 
vos  non  vobis,  as  we  used  to  say  at  Grey  Friars,  hey? 
I'm  of  the  opinion  of  my  old  friend  Leech,  of  the  Forty- 
fourth  ;  and  a  devilish  good  shrewd  fellow  he  was,  as  most 
Scotchmen  are.  Gad,  sir,  Leech  used  to  say,  '  He  was 
so  poor  that  he  couldn't  afford  to  know  a  poor  man.'  ' 

"  You  don't  act  up  to  your  principles,  uncle,"  Pen  said 
good-naturedly. 

"Up  to  my  principles;  how,  sir?"  the  Major  asked, 
rather  testily. 

"  You  would  have  cut  me  in  St.  James's  Street,  sir,"  Pen 
said,  "  were  your  practice  not  more  benevolent  than  your 
theory;  you  who  live  with  dukes  and  magnates  of  the 
land,  and  would  take  no  notice  of  a  poor  devil  like  me." 
By  which  speech  we  may  see  that  Mr.  Pen  was  getting  on 
in  the  world,  and  could  natter  as  well  as  laugh  in  his 
sleeve. 

Major  Pendennis  was  appeased  instantly,  and  very  much 
pleased.  He  tapped  affectionately  his  nephew's  arm  on 
which  he  was  leaning,  and  said, — "  You,  sir,  you  are  my 
flesh  and  blood!  Hang  it,  sir,  I've  been  very  proud  of 
you  and  very  fond  of  you,  but  for  your  confounded  follies 
and  extravagances — and  wild  oats,  sir,  which  I  hope 
you've  sown.  Yes,  begad!  I  hope  you've  sown  'em;  I 
hope  you've  sown  'em  begad!  My  object,  Arthur,  is  to 
make  a  man  of  you — to  see  you  well  placed  in  the  world, 
as  becomes  one  of  your  name  and  my  own,  sir.  You  have 
got  yourself  a  little  reputation  by  your  literary  talents, 
which  I  am  very  far  from  undervaluing,  though  in  my 
time,  begad,  poetry  and  genius  and  that  sort  of  thing 
were  devilish  disreputable.  There  was  poor  Byron,  for 
instance,  who  ruined  himself,  and  contracted  the  worst 
habits  by  living  with  poets  and  newspaper-writers,  and 
people  of  that  kind.  But  the  times  are  changed  now — 
there's  a  run  upon  literature — clever  fellows  get  into  the 


PENDENNIS.  475 

best  houses  in  town,  begad!  Tempora  mutantur,  sir,  and, 
by  Jove,  I  suppose  whatever  is  is  right,  as  Shakspeare 
says." 

Pen  did  not  think  fit  to  tell  his  uncle  who  was  the 
author  who  had  made  use  of  that  remarkable  phrase,  and 
here  descending  from  the  Green  Park,  the  pair  made  their 
way  into  Grosvenor  Place,  and  to  the  door  of  the  mansion 
occupied  there  by  Sir  Francis  and  Lady  Clavering. 

The  dining-room  shutters  of  this  handsome  mansion 
were  freshly  gilded ;  the  knockers  shone  gorgeous  upon  the 
newly-painted  door ;  the  balcony  before  the  drawing-room 
bloomed  with  a  portable  garden  of  the  most  beautiful 
plants,  and  with  flowers,  white,  and  pink,  and  scarlet ;  the 
windows  of  the  upper  room  (the  sacred  chamber  and  dress- 
ing-room of  my  lady,  doubtless),  and  even  a  pretty  little 
casement  of  the  third  story,  which  keen-sighted  Mr.  Pen 
presumed  to  belong  to  the  virgin  bedroom  of  Miss  Blanche 
Amory,  were  similarly  adorned  with  floral  ornaments,  and 
the  whole  exterior  face  of  the  house  presented  the  most 
brilliant  aspect  which  fresh  new  paint,  shining  plate  glass, 
newly  cleaned  bricks,  and  spotless  mortar,  could  offer  to 
the  beholder. 

"  How  Strong  must  have  rejoiced  in  organising  all  this 
splendour,"  thought  Pen.  He  recognised  the  Chevalier's 
genius  in  the  magnificence  before  him. 

"  Lady  Clavering  is  going  out  for  her  drive,"  the  Major 
said.  "We  shall  only  have  to  leave  our  pasteboards, 
Arthur."  He  used  the  word  "pasteboards,"  having  heard 
it  from  some  of  the  ingenious  youth  of  the  nobility  about 
town,  and  as  a  modern  phrase  suited  to  Pen's  tender 
years.  Indeed,  as  the  two  gentlemen  reached  the  door,  a 
landau  drove  up,  a  magnificent  yellow  carriage,  lined  with 
brocade  or  satin  of  a  faint  cream  colour,  drawn  by  wonder- 
ful grey  horses,  with  flaming  ribbons,  and  harness  blazing 
all  over  with  crests :  no  less  than  three  of  these  heraldic 
emblems  surmounted  the  coats  of  arms  on  the  panels,  and 
these  shields  contained  a  prodigious  number  of  quarterings, 

betokening  the  antiquity  and  splendour  of  the  houses  of 

21 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


476  PENDENNIS. 

Clavering  and  Snell.  A  coachman  in  a  tight  silver  wig 
surmounted  the  magnificent  hammercloth  (whereon  the 
same  arms  were  worked  in  bullion),  and  controlled  the 
prancing  greys — a  young  man  still,  but  of  a  solemn  counte- 
nance, with  a  laced  waistcoat  and  buckles  in  his  shoes — 
little  buckles,  unlike  those  which  John  and  Jeames,  the 
footmen,  wear,  and  which  we  know  are  large,  and  spread 
elegantly  over  the  foot. 

One  of  the  leaves  of  the  hall  door  was  opened,  and  John 
— one  of  the  largest  of  his  race — was  leaning  against  the 
door  pillar,  with  his  ambrosial  hair  powdered,  his  legs 
crossed;  beautiful,  silk-stockinged;  in  his  hand  his  cane, 
gold-headed,  dolichoskion.  Jeames  was  invisible,  but  near 
at  hand,  waiting  in  the  hall,  with  the  gentleman  who 
does  not  wear  livery,  and  ready  to  fling  down  the  roll 
of  hair-cloth  over  which  her  ladyship  was  to  step  to  her 
carriage.  These  things  and  men,  the  which  to  tell  of  de- 
mands time,  are  seen  in  the  glance  of  a  practised  eye: 
and,  in  fact,  the  Major  and  Pen  had  scarcely  crossed  the 
street,  when  the  second  battant  of  the  door  flew  open ;  the 
horse-hair  carpet  tumbled  down  the  door-steps  to  those  of 
the  carriage ;  John  was  opening  it  on  one  side  of  the  em- 
blazoned door,  and  Jeames  on  the  other,  and  two  ladies, 
attired  in  the  highest  style  of  fashion,  and  accompanied  by 
a  third,  who  carried  a  Blenheim  spaniel,  yelping  in  a  light 
blue  ribbon,  came  forth  to  ascend  the  carriage. 

Miss  Amory  was  the  first  to  enter,  which  she  did  with 
aerial  lightness,  and  took  the  place  which  she  liked  best. 
Lady  Clavering  next  followed,  but  her  ladyship  was  more 
mature  of  age  and  heavy  of  foot,  and  one  of  those  feet, 
attired  in  a  green  satin  boot,  with  some  part  of  a  stocking, 
which  was  very  fine,  whatever  the  ancle  might  be  which  it 
encircled,  might  be  seen  swaying  on  the  carriage-step,  as 
her  ladyship  leaned  for  support  on  the  arm  of  the  unbend- 
ing Jeames,  by  the  enraptured  observer  of  female  beauty 
who  happened  to  be  passing  at  the  time  of  this  imposing 
ceremonial. 

The  Pendennises  senior  and  junior  beheld  those  charms 


PENDENNIS.  477 

as  they  came  up  to  the  door — the  Major  looking  grave 
and  courtly,  and  Pen  somewhat  abashed  at  the  carriage 
and  its  owners ;  for  he  thought  of  sundry  little  passages  at 
Clavering,  which  made  his  heart  beat  rather  quick. 

At  that  moment  Lady  Clavering,  looking  round,  saw 
the  pair — she  was  on  the  first  carriage -step,  and  would 
have  been  in  the  vehicle  in  another  second,  but  she  gave  a 
start  backwards  (which  caused  some  of  the  powder  to  fly 
from  the  hair  of  ambrosial  Jeames),  and  crying  out, 
"Lor,  if  it  isn't  Arthur  Pendennis  and  the  old  Major!" 
jumped  back  to  terra  firnia  directly,  and  holding  out  two 
fat  hands,  encased  in  tight  orange-coloured  gloves,  the 
good-natured  woman  warmly  greeted  the  Major  and  his 
nephew. 

"Come  in  both  of  you. — Why  haven't  you  been  before? 
— Get  out,  Blanche,  and  come  and  see  your  old  friends. — 
O,  I'm  so  glad  to  see  you.  We've  been  watin  and  watin 
for  you  ever  so  long.  Come  in,  luncheon  ain't  gone  down," 
cried  out  this  hospitable  lady,  squeezing  Pen's  hand  in  both 
hers  (she  had  dropped  the  Major's  after  a  brief  wrench  of 
recognition),  and  Blanche,  casting  up  her  eyes  towards  the 
chimneys,  descended  from  the  carriage  presently,  with  a 
timid,  blushing,  appealing  look,  and  gave  a  little  hand  to 
Major  Pendennis. 

The  companion  with  the  spaniel  looked  about  irresolute, 
and  doubting  whether  she  should  not  take  Fido  his  airing ; 
but  she  too  turned  right  about  face  and  entered  the  house, 
after  Lady  Clavering,  her  daughter,  and  the  two  gentle- 
men. And  the  carriage,  with  the  prancing  greys,  was  left 
unoccupied,  save  by  the  coachman  in  the  silver  wig. 


478  PENDENNIS. 


CHAPTER   XXXVII. 

IN  WHICH  THE   SYLPH  REAPPEARS. 

BETTER  folks  than  Morgan,  the  valet,  were  not  so  well 
instructed  as  that  gentleman,  regarding  the  amount  of 
Lady  Clavering's  riches;  and  the  legend  in  London,  upon 
her  Ladyship's  arrival  in  the  polite  metropolis,  was,  that 
her  fortune  was  enormous.  Indigo  factories,  opium  clip- 
pers, banks  overflowing  with  rupees,  diamonds  and  jewels 
of  native  princes,  and  vast  sums  of  interest  paid  by  them 
for  loans  contracted  by  themselves  or  their  predecessors  to 
Lady  Clavering's  father,  were  mentioned  as  sources  of  her 
wealth.  Her  account  at  her  London  banker's  was  posi- 
tively known,  and  the  sum  embraced  so  many  cyphers  as  to 
create  as  many  O's  of  admiration  in  the  wondering  hearer. 
It  was  a  known  fact  that  an  envoy  from  an  Indian  Prince, 
a  Colonel  Altamont,  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow's  prime 
favourite,  an  extraordinary  man,  who  had,  it  was  said,  em- 
braced Mahometanism,  and  undergone  a  thousand  wild  and 
perilous  adventures,  was  at  present  in  this  country,  trying 
to  negotiate  with  the  Begum  Clavering,  the  sale  of  the 
Nawaub's  celebrated  nose-ring  diamond,  "the  light  of  the 
Dewan." 

Under  the  title  of  the  Begum,  Lady  Clavering's  fame 
began  to  spread  in  London  before  she  herself  descended 
upon  the  Capital,  and  as  it  has  been  the  boast  of  Delolrne, 
and  Blackstone,  and  all  panegyrists  of  the  British  Con- 
stitution, that  we  admit  into  our  aristocracy  merit  of  every 
kind,  and  that  the  lowliest-born  man,  if  he  but  deserve  it, 
may  wear  the  robes  of  a  peer,  and  sit  alongside  of  a  Cav- 
endish or  a  Stanley :  so  it  ought  to  be  the  boast  of  our 
good  society,  that  haughty  though  it  be,  naturally  jealous 
of  its  privileges,  and  careful  who  shall  be  admitted  into  its 
circle,  yet,  if  an  individual  be  but  rich  enough,  all  barriers 


PENDENNIS.  479 

are  instantly  removed,  and  lie  or  she  is  welcomed,  as  from 
his  wealth  he  merits  to  be.  This  fact  shows  our  British 
independence  and  honest  feeling — our  higher  orders  are 
not  such  mere  haughty  aristocrats  as  the  ignorant  repre- 
sent them :  on  the  contrary,  if  a  man  have  money  they  will 
hold  out  their  hands  to  him,  eat  his  dinners,  dance  at  his 
balls,  marry  his  daughters,  or  give  their  own  lovely  girls 
to  his  sons,  as  affably  as  your  commonest  roturier  would 
do. 

As  he  had  superintended  the  arrangements  of  the  coun- 
try mansion,  our  friend,  the  Chevalier  Strong,  gave  the 
benefit  of  his  taste  and  advice  to  the  fashionable  London 
upholsterers,  who  prepared  the  town  house  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Clavering  family.  In  the  decoration  of  this 
elegant  abode,  honest  Strong's  soul  rejoiced  as  much  as  if 
he  had  been  himself  its  proprietor.  He  hung  and  re-hung 
the  pictures,  he  studied  the  positions  of  sofas,  he  had  in- 
terviews with  wine  merchants  and  purveyors  who  were  to 
supply  the  new  establishment ;  and  at  the  same  time  the 
Baronet's  factotum  and  confidential  friend  took  the  oppor- 
tunity of  furnishing  his  own  chambers,  and  stocking  his 
snug  little  cellar :  his  friends  complimented  him  upon  the 
neatness  of  the  former ;  and  the  select  guests  who  came  in 
to  share  Strong's  cutlet  now  found  a  bottle  of  excellent 
claret  to  accompany  the  meal.  The  Chevalier  was  now,  as 
he  said,  "  in  clover : "  he  had  a  very  comfortable  set  of 
rooms  in  Shepherd's  Inn.  He  was  waited  on  by  a  former 
Spanish  Legionary  and  comrade  of  his  whom  he  had  left  at 
a  breach  of  a  Spanish  fort,  and  found  at  a  crossing  in  Tot- 
tenham-court Road,  and  whom  he  had  elevated  to  the  rank 
of  body-servant  to  himself  and  to  the  chum  who,  at  pres- 
ent, shared  his  lodgings.  This  was  no  other  than  the 
favourite  of  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow,  the  valiant  Colonel 
Altamont. 

No  man  was  less  curious,  or  at  any  rate,  more  discreet, 
than  Ned  Strong,  and  he  did  not  care  to  enquire  into  the 
mysterious  connection  which,  very  soon  after  their  first 
meeting  at  Baymouth,  was  established  between  Sir  Francis 


480  PENDENNIS. 

Clavering  and  the  envoy  of  the  Nawaub.  The  latter  knew 
some  secret  regarding  the  former,  which  put  Clavering  into 
his  power,  somehow ;  and  Strong,  who  knew  that  his  pa- 
tron's  early  life  had  been  rather  irregular,  and  that  his 
career  with  his  regiment  in  India  had  not  been  brilliant, 
supposed  that  the  Colonel,  who  swore  he  knew  Clavering 
well  at  Calcutta,  had  some  hold  upon  Sir  Francis  to  which 
the  latter  was  forced  to  yield.  In  truth,  Strong  had  long 
understood  Sir  Francis  Clavering' s  character,  as  that  of  a 
man  utterly  weak  in  purpose,  in  principle,  and  intellect, 
a  moral  and  physical  trifler  and  poltroon. 

With  poor  Clavering  his  Excellency  had  had  one  or  two 
interviews  after  their  Baymouth  meeting,  the  nature  of 
which  conversations  the  Baronet  did  not  confide  to  Strong ; 
although  he  sent  letters  to  Altamont  by  that  gentleman, 
who  was  his  ambassador  in  all  sorts  of  affairs.  On  one  of 
these  occasions  the  Nawaub' s  envoy  must  have  been  in  an 
exceeding  ill -hum  our;  for  he  crushed  Clavering' s  letter  in 
his  hand,  and  said  with  his  own  particular  manner  and 
emphasis : 

"A  hundred  be  hanged.  I'll  have  no  more  letters  nor 
no  more  shilly-shally.  Tell  Clavering  I'll  have  a  thou- 
sand, or  by  Jove  I'll  split,  and  burst  him  all  to  atoms.  Let 
him  give  me  a  thousand  and  I'll  go  abroad,  and  I  give  you 
my  honour  as  a  gentleman,  I'll  not  ask  him  for  no  more 
for  a  year.  Give  him  that  message  from  me,  Strong,  my 
boy;  and  tell  him  if  the  money  ain't  here  next  Friday  at 
12  o'clock,  as  sure  as  my  name's  what  it  is,  I'll  have  a 
paragraph  in  the  newspaper  on  Saturday,  and  next  week 
I'll  blow  up  the  whole  concern." 

Strong  carried  back  these  words  to  his  principal,  on 
whom  their  effect  was  such  that  actually  on  the  day  and 
hour  appointed,  the  Chevalier  made  his  appearance  once 
more  at  Altamont's  hotel  at  Baymouth,  with  the  sum  of 
money  required.  Altamont  was  a  gentleman,  he  said,  and 
behaved  as  such ;  he  paid  his  bill  at  the  Inn,  and  the  Bay- 
mouth  paper  announced  his  departure  on  a  foreign  tour. 
Strong  saw  him  embark  at  Dover.  "  It  must  be  forgery 


PENDENNIS.  481 

at  the  very  least,  "he  thought,  "that  has  put  C  layering  into 
this  fellow's  power,  and  the  Colonel  has  got  the  bill." 

Before  the  year  was  out,  however,  this  happy  country 
saw  the  Colonel  once  more  upon  its  shores.  A  confounded 
run  on  the  red  had  finished  him,  he  said,  at  Baden  Baden : 
no  gentleman  could  stand  against  a  colour  coining  up  four- 
teen times.  He  had  been  obliged  to  draw  upon  Sir  Francis 
Clavering  for  means  of  returning  home :  and  Clavering, 
though  pressed  for  money  (for  he  had  election  expenses, 
had  set  up  his  establishment  in  the  country,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  furnishing  his  London  house),  yet  found  means 
to  accept  Colonel  Altatnont's  bill,  though  evidently  very 
much  against  his  will ;  for  iu  Strong' s  hearing,  Sir  Francis 
wished  to  heaven,  with  many  curses,  that  the  Colonel  could 
have  been  locked  up  in  a  debtor's  gaol  in  Germany  for  life, 
so  that  he  might  never  be  troubled  again. 

These  sums  for  the  Colonel  Sir  Francis  was  obliged  to 
raise  without  the  knowledge  of  his  wife ;  for  though  per- 
fectly liberal,  nay,  sumptuous  in  her  expenditure,  the  good 
lady  had  inherited  a  tolerable  aptitude  for  business  along 
with  the  large  fortune  of  her  father,  Snell,  and  gave  to  her 
husband  only  such  a  handsome  allowance  as  she  thought 
befitted  a  gentleman  of  his  rank.  Now  and  again  she  would 
give  him  a  present  or  pay  an  outstanding  gambling  debt; 
but  she  always  exacted  a  pretty  accurate  account  of  the 
moneys  so  required ;  and  respecting  the  subsidies  to  the 
Colonel,  Clavering  fairly  told  Strong  that  he  couldn't  speak 
to  his  wife. 

Part  of  Mr.  Strong's  business  in  life  was  to  procure  this 
money  and  other  sums  for  his  patron.  And  in  the  Chev- 
alier's apartments,  in  Shepherd's  Inn,  many  negotiations 
took  place  between  gentlemen  of  the  moneyed  world  and 
Sir  Francis  Clavering ;  and  many  valuable  bank-notes  and 
pieces  of  stamped  paper  were  passed  between  them.  When 
a  man  has  been  in  the  habit  of  getting  in  debt  from  his 
early  youth,  and  of  exchanging  his  promises  to  pay  at 
twelve  months  against  present  sums  of  money,  it  would 
seem  as  if  no  piece  of  good  fortune  ever  permanently  bene- 


482  PENDENNIS. 

fited  him :  a  little  while  after  the  advent  of  prosperity,  the 
money-lender  is  pretty  certain  to  be  in  the  house  again,  and 
the  bills  with  the  old  signature  in  the  market.  Clavering 
found  it  more  convenient  to  see  these  gentry  at  Strong's 
lodgings  than  at  his  own;  and  such  was  the  Chevalier's 
friendship  for  the  Baronet,  that  although  he  did  not  pos- 
sess a  shilling  of  his  own,  his  name  might  be  seen  as  the 
drawer  of  almost  all  the  bills  of  exchange  which  Sir  Fran- 
cis Clavering  accepted.  Having  drawn  Clavering' s  bills, 
he  got  them  discounted  "in  the  City."  When  they  be- 
came due  he  parleyed  with  the  bill-holders,  and  gave  them 
instalments  of  their  debt,  or  got  time  in  exchange  for  fresh 
acceptances.  Regularly  or  irregularly,  gentlemen  must 
live  somehow :  and  as  we  read  how,  the  other  day,  at  Co- 
morn,  the  troops  forming  that  garrison  were  gay  and  lively, 
acted  plays,  danced  at  balls,  and  consumed  their  rations; 
though  menaced  with  an  assault  from  the  enemy  without 
the  walls,  and  with  a  gallows  if  the  Austrians  were  suc- 
cessful,— so  there  are  hundreds  of  gallant  spirits  in  this 
town,  walking  about  in  good  spirits,  dining  every  day  in 
tolerable  gaiety  and  plenty,  and  going  to  sleep  comfort- 
ably ;  with  a  bailiff  always  more  or  less  near,  and  a  rope  of 
debt  round  their  necks — the  which  trifling  inconveniences, 
Ned  Strong,  the  old  soldier,  bore  very  easily. 

But  we  shall  have  another  opportunity  of  making  ac- 
quaintance with  these  and  some  other  interesting  inhabi- 
tants of  Shepherd's  Inn,  and  in  the  meanwhile  are  keeping 
Lady  Clavering  and  her  friends  too  long  waiting  on  the  door- 
steps of  Grosvenor  Place. 

First  they  went  into  the  gorgeous  dining-room,  fitted  up, 
Lady  Clavering  couldn't  for  goodness  gracious  tell  why,  in 
the  middle-aged  style,  "unless,"  said  her  good-natured 
ladyship,  laughing,  "because  me  and  Clavering  are  middle- 
aged  people ; " — and  here  they  were  offered  the  copious 
remains  of  the  luncheon  of  which  Lady  Clavering  and 
Blanche  had  just  partaken.  When  nobody  was  near,  our 
little  sylphide,  who  scarcely  ate  at  dinner  more  than  the 
six  grains  of  rice  of  Amina,  the  friend  of  the  Ghouls  in  the 


PENDENNIS.  483 

Arabian  Nights,  was  most  active  with  her  knife  and  fork, 
and  consumed  a  very  substantial  portion  of  mutton  cutlets : 
in  which  piece  of  hypocrisy  it  is  believed  she  resembled 
other  young  ladies  of  fashion.  Pen  and  his  uncle  declined 
the  refection,  but  they  admired  the  dining-room  with  fitting 
compliments,  and  pronounced  it  "very  chaste,"  that  being 
the  proper  phrase.  There  were,  indeed,  high-backed  Dutch 
chairs  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  there  was  a  sculptured 
carved  buffet  of  the  sixteenth ;  there  was  a  sideboard  robbed 
out  of  the  carved  work  of  a  church  in  the  Low  Countries, 
and  a  large  brass  cathedral  lamp  over  the  round  oak  table ; 
there  were  old  family  portraits  from  Wardour  Street,  and 
tapestry  from  France,  bits  of  armour,  double-handed 
swords  and  battle-axes  made  of  carton-jrierre,  looking- 
glasses,  statuettes  of  saints,  and  Dresden  china — nothing, 
in  a  word,  could  be  chaster.  Behind  the  dining-room  was 
the  library,  fitted  with  busts  and  books  all  of  a  size,  and 
wonderful  easy-chairs,  and  solemn  bronzes  in  the  severe 
classic  style.  Here  it  was  that,  guarded  by  double  doors, 
Sir  Francis  smoked  cigars  and  read  "Bell's  Life  in  Lon- 
don," and  went  to  sleep  after  dinner,  when  he  was  not 
smoking  over  the  billiard-table  at  his  clubs,  or  punting  at 
the  gambling-houses  in  Saint  James's. 

But  what  could  equal  the  chaste  splendour  of  the  draw- 
ing-rooms? the  carpets  were  so  magnificently  fluffy  that 
your  foot  made  no  more  noise  on  them  than  your  shadow : 
on  their  white  ground  bloomed  roses  and  tulips  as  big  as 
warming-pans :  about  the  room  were  high  chairs  and  low 
chairs,  bandy-legged  chairs,  chairs  so  attenuated  that  it 
was  a  wonder  any  but  a  sylph  could  sit  upon  them,  mar- 
queterie-tables  covered  with  marvellous  gimcracks,  china 
ornaments  of  all  ages  and  countries,  bronzes,  gilt  daggers, 
Books  of  Beauty,  yataghans,  Turkish  papooshes  and  boxes 
of  Parisian  bon-bons.  Wherever  you  sate  down  there  were 
Dresden  shepherds  and  shepherdesses  convenient  at  your 
elbow ;  there  were,  moreover,  light  blue  poodles  and  ducks 
and  cocks  and  hens  in  porcelain ;  there  were  nymphs  by 
Boucher,  and  shepherdesses  by  Greuze,  very  chaste  indeed ; 


484  PENDENNIS. 

there  were  muslin  curtains  aud  brocade  curtains,  gilt  cages 
with  parroquets  and  love  birds,  two  squealing  cockatoos, 
each  out-squealing  and  out-chattering  the  other;  a  clock 
singing  tunes  on  a  console-table,  and  another  booming  the 
hours  like  Great  Tom,  on  the  mantel-piece — there  was,  in 
a  word,  everything  that  comfort  could  desire,  and  the  most 
elegant  taste  devise.  A  London  drawing-room,  fitted  up 
without  regard  to  expense,  is  surely  one  of  the  noblest  and 
most  curious  sights  of  the  present  day.  The  Romans  of 
the  Lower  Empire,  the  dear  Marchionesses  and  Countesses 
of  Louis  XV. ,  could  scarcely  have  had  a  finer  taste  than 
our  modern  folks  exhibit;  and  everybody  who  saw  Lady 
Clavering's  reception-rooms  was  forced  to  confess  that 
they  were  most  elegant;  and  that  the  prettiest  rooms 
in  London — Lady  Harley  Quin's,  Lady  Hanway  War- 
dour' s,  Mrs.  Hodge-Podgson's  own,  the  great  Eailroad 
Croesus'  wife,  were  not  fitted  up  with  a  more  consummate 
"chastity." 

Poor  Lady  Clavering,  meanwhile,  knew  little  regarding 
these  things,  and  had  a  sad  want  of  respect  for  the  splen- 
dours around  her.  "  I  only  know  they  cost  a  precious  deal 
of  money,  Major,"  she  said  to  her  guest,  "and  that  I  don't 
advise  you  to  try  one  of  them  gossamer  gilt  chairs :  /  came 
down  on  one  the  night  we  gave  our  second  dinner  party. 
Why  didn't  you  come  and  see  us  before?  We'd  have 
asked  you  to  it." 

"You  would  have  liked  to  see  Mamma  break  a  chair, 
wouldn't  you,  Mr.  Pendennis?  "  dear  Blanche  said  with  a 
sneer.  She  was  angry  because  Pen  was  talking  and  laugh- 
ing with  Mamma,  because  Mamma  had  made  a  number  of 
blunders  in  describing  the  house — for  a  hundred  other  good 
reasons. 

"  I  should  like  to  have  been  by  to  give  Lady  Clavering 
my  arm  if  she  had  need  of  it,"  Pen  answered,  with  a  bow 
and  a  blush. 

"  Quel  pretix  Chevalier  !  "  cried  the  Sylphide,  tossing  up 
her  little  head. 

"I  have  a  fellow-feeling  with  those  who  fall,  remember," 


PENDENNIS.  485 

Pen  said.  "  I  suffered  myself  very  much  from  doing  so 
once." 

"And  you  went  home  to  Laura  to  console  you,"  said 
Miss  Amory.  Pen  winced.  He  did  not  like  the  remem- 
brance of  the  consolation  which  Laura  had  given  to  him, 
nor  was  he  very  well  pleased  to  find  that  his  rebuff  in  that 
quarter  was  known  to  the  world :  so  as  he  had  nothing  to 
say  in  reply,  he  began  to  be  immensely  interested  in  the 
furniture  round  about  him,  and  to  praise  Lady  Clavering's 
taste  with  all  his  might. 

"Me,  don't  praise  me,"  said  honest  Lady  Clavering, 
"it's  all  the  upholsterer's  doings  and  Captain  Strong's; 
they  did  it  all  while  we  was  at  the  Park — and — and — Lady 
Rockminster  has  been  here  and  says  the  salongs  are  very 
well,"  said  Lady  Clavering,  with  an  air  and  tone  of  great 
deference. 

"My  cousin  Laura  has  been  staying  with  her,"  Pen  said. 

"It's  not  the  dowager:  it  is  the  Lady  Eockminster." 

"  Indeed !  "  cried  Major  Pendennis,  when  he  heard  this 
great  name  of  fashion.  "  If  you  have  her  ladyship's  ap- 
proval, Lady  Clavering,  you  cannot  be  far  wrong.  No, 
no,  you  cannot  be  far  wrong.  Lady  Rgckminster,  I  should 
say,  Arthur,  is  the  very  centre  of  the  circle  of  fashion  and 
taste.  The  rooms  are  beautiful  indeed!  "  and  the  Major's 
voice  hushed  as  he  spoke  of  this  great  lady,  and  he  looked 
round  and  surveyed  the  apartments  awfully  and  respect- 
fully, as  if  he  had  been  at  church. 

"Yes,  Lady  Rockininster  has  took  us  up,"  said  Lady 
Clavering. 

"  Taken  us  up,  Mamma,"  cried  Blanche,  in  a  shrill  voice. 

"Well,  taken  us  up,  then,"  said  my  lady;  "it's  very 
kind  of  her,  and  I  dare  say  we  shall  like  it  when  we  git 
used  to  it,  only  at  first  one  don't  fancy  being  took — well, 
taken  up,  at  all.  She  is  going  to  give  our  balls  for  us ;  and 
wants  to  invite  all  our  diners.  But  I  won't  stand  that.  I 
will  have  my  old  friends  and  I  won't  let  her  send  all  the 
cards  out,  and  sit  mum  at  the  head  of  my  own  table.  You 
must  come  to  me,  Arthur  and  Major — come,  let  me  see,  on 


486  PENDENNTS. 

the  14th. — It  ain't  one  of  our  grand  dinners,  Blanche,"  she 
said,  looking  round  at  her  daughter,  who  bit  her  lips  and 
frowned  very  savagely  for  a  sylphide. 

The  Major,  with  a  smile  and  a  bow,  said  he  would  much 
rather  come  to  a  quiet  meeting  than  to  a  grand  dinner.  He 
had  had  enough  of  those  large  entertainments,  and  pre- 
ferred the  simplicity  of  the  home  circle. 

"I  always  think  a  dinner's  the  best  the  second  day," 
said  Lady  Clavering,  thinking  to  mend  her  first  speech. 
"  On  the  14th  we'll  be  quite  a  snug  little  party ; "  at 
which  second  blunder,  Miss  Blanche  clasped  her  hands 
in  despair,  and  said"0  Mamma,  v<ws  etes  incorrigible." 
Major  Pendennis  vowed  that  he  liked  snug  dinners  of  all 
things  in  the  world,  and  confounded  her  ladyship's  impu- 
dence for  daring  to  ask  such  a  man  as  him  to  a  second 
day's  dinner.  But  he  was  a  man  of  an  economical  turn  of 
mind,  and  bethinking  himself  that  he  could  throw  over 
these  people  if  anything  better  should  offer,  he  accepted 
with  the  blandest  air.  As  for  Pen,  he  was  not  a  diner 
out  of  thirty  years'  standing  as  yet,  and  the  idea  of  a  fine 
feast  in  a  fine  house  was  still  perfectly  welcome  to  him. 

"What  was  that  pretty  little  quarrel  which  engaged 
itself  between  your  worship  and  Miss  Amory?  "  the  Major 
asked  of  Pen,  as  they  walked  away  together.  "  I  thought 
you  used  to  be  au  mieux  in  that  quarter. " 

"Used  to  be,"  answered  Pen,  with  a  dandified  air,  "is 
a  vague  phrase  regarding  a  woman.  Was  and  is  are  two 
very  different  terms,  sir,  as  regards  women's  hearts  espe- 
cially." 

" Egad,  they  change  as  we  do,"  cried  the  elder.  "  When 
we  took  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  I  recollect  there  was  a 
lady  who  talked  of  poisoning  herself  for  your  humble  ser- 
vant ;  and,  begad,  in  three  months,  she  ran  away  from  her 
husband  with  somebody  else.  Don't  get  yourself  entangled 
with  that  Miss  Amory.  She  is  forward,  affected,  and 
underbred;  and  her  character  is  somewhat — never  mind 
what.  But  don't  think  of  her ;  ten  thousand  pound  won't 
do  for  yon.  What,  my  good  fellow,  is  ten  thousand 


PENDENNIS.  487 

pound?  I  would  scarcely  pay  that  girl's  milliner's  bill 
with  the  interest  of  the  money. " 

"You  seem  to  be  a  connoisseur  in  millinery,  Uncle," 
Pen  said. 

"I  was,  sir,  I  was,"  replied  the  senior;  "and  the  old 
war-horse,  you  know,  never  hears  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
but  he  begins  to  he,  he ! — you  understand," — and  he  gave 
a  killing  though  somewhat  superannuated  leer  and  bow  to 
a  carriage  that  passed  them  and  entered  the  Park. 

"Lady  Catherine  Martingale's  carriage,"  he  said, 
"mons'ous  fine  girls  the  daughters,  though,  gad,  I  remem- 
ber their  mother  a  thousand  times  handsomer.  No, 
Arthur,  my  dear  fellow,  with  your  person  and  expecta- 
tions, you  ought  to  make  a  good  coup  in  marriage  some 
day  or  other;  and  though  I  wouldn't  have  this  repeated 
at  Fairoaks,  you  rogue,  ha !  ha !  a  reputation  for  a  little 
wickedness,  and  for  being  an  homme  dangereux,  don't  hurt 
a  young  fellow  with  the  women.  They  like  it,  sir — they 
hate  a  milksop  .  .  .  young  men  must  be  young  men,  you 
know.  But  for  marriage,"  continued  the  veteran  moralist, 
"  that  is  a  very  different  matter.  Marry  a  woman  with 
money.  I've  told  you  before  it  is  as  easy  to  get  a  rich 
wife  as  a  poor  one ;  and  a  doosed  deal  more  comfortable  to 
sit  down  to  a  well-cooked  dinner,  with  your  little  entrees 
nicely  served,  than  to  have  nothing  but  a  damned  cold  leg 
of  mutton  between  you  and  your  wife.  We  shall  have  a 
good  dinner  on  the  14th,  when  we  dine  with  Sir  Francis 
Clavering:  stick  to  that,  my  boy,  in  your  relations  with 
the  family.  Cultivate  'em,  but  keep  'em  for  dining.  No 
more  of  your  youthful  follies  and  nonsense  about  love  in 
a  cottage." 

"  It  must  be  a  cottage  with  a  double  coach-house,  a  cot- 
tage of  gentility,  sir,"  said  Pen,  quoting  the  hackneyed 
ballad  of  the  Devil's  Walk:  but  his  uncle  did  not  know 
that  poem  (though,  perhaps,  he  might  be  leading  Pen  upon 
the  very  promenade  in  question),  and  went  on  with  his 
philosophical  remarks,  very  much  pleased  with  the  aptness 
of  the  pupil  to  whom  he  addressed  them.  Indeed  Arthur 


488 


PENDENNIS. 


Pendennis  was  a  clever  fellow,  who  took  his  colour  very 
readily  from  his  neighbour  and  found  the  adaptation  only 
too  easy. 

Warrington,  the  grumbler,  growled  out  that  Pen  was 
becoming  such  a  puppy  that  soon  there  would  be  no  bear- 
ing him.  But  the  truth  is,  the  young  man's  success  and 
dashing  manners  pleased  his  elder  companion.  He  liked 
to  see  Pen  gay  and  spirited,  and  brimfull  of  health,  and 
life,  and  hope ;  as  a  man  who  has  long  since  left  off  being 
amused  with  clown  and  harlequin,  still  gets  a  pleasure  in 
watching  a  child  at  a  pantomime.  Mr.  Pen's  former 
sulkiness  disappeared  with  his  better  fortune:  and  he 
bloomed  as  the  sun  began  to  shine  upon  him. 


PENDENNIS.  489 


CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 

IN  WHICH   COLONEL  ALTAMONT  APPEARS   AND    DIS- 
APPEARS. 

ON  the  day  appointed,  Major  Pendennis,  who  had  formed 
no  better  engagement,  and  Arthur,  who  desired  none, 
arrived  together  to  dine  with  Sir  Francis  Clavering.  The 
only  tenants  of  the  drawing-room  when  Pen  and  his  uncle 
reached  it,  were  Sir  Francis  and  his  wife,  and  our  friend 
Captain  Strong,  whom  Arthur  was  very  glad  to  see, 
though  the  Major  looked  very  sulkily  at  Strong,  being  by 
no  means  well  pleased  to  sit  down  to  dinner  with  Claver- 
ing's  d —  house-steward,  as  he  irreverently  called  Strong. 
But  Mr.  Welbore  Welbore,  Clavering' s  country  neighbour 
and  brother  member  of  Parliament,  speedily  arriving,  Pen- 
dennis the  elder  was  somewhat  appeased,  for  Welbore, 
though  perfectly  dull,  and  taking  no  more  part  in  the  con- 
versation at  dinner  than  the  footman  behind  his  chair,  was 
a  respectable  country  gentleman  of  ancient  family  and 
seven  thousand  a  year ;  and  the  Major  felt  always  at  ease 
in  such  society.  To  these  were  added  other  persons  of 
note:  the  Dowager  Lady  Rockminster,  who  had  her 
reasons  for  being  well  with  the  Clavering  family,  and  the 
Lady  Agnes  Foker,  with  her  son  Mr.  Harry,  our  old 
acquaintance.  Mr.  Pynsent  could  not  come,  his  parlia- 
mentary duties  keeping  him  at  the  House,  duties  which 
sate  upon  the  two  other  senators  very  lightly.  Miss 
Blanche  Amory  was  the  last  of  the  company  who  made  her 
appearance.  She  was  dressed  in  a  killing  white  silk  dress, 
which  displayed  her  pearly  shoulders  to  the  utmost  advan- 
tage. Foker  whispered  to  Pen,  who  regarded  her  with, 
eyes  of  evident  admiration,  that  he  considered  her  "a 
stunner."  She  chose  to  be  very  gracious  to  Arthur  upon 
this  day,  and  held  out  her  hand  most  cordially,  and  talked 


490  PENDENNIS. 

about  dear  Fairoaks,  and  asked  for  dear  Laura  and  his 
mother,  and  said  she  was  longing  to  go  back  to  the  coun- 
try, and  in  fact  was  entirely  simple,  affectionate,  and  art- 
less. 

Harry  Foker  thought  he  had  never  seen  anybody  so 
amiable  and  delightful.  Not  accustomed  much  to  the 
society  of  ladies,  and  ordinarily  being  dumb  in  their  pres- 
ence, he  found  that  he  could  speak  before  Miss  Amory, 
and  became  uncommonly  lively  and  talkative,  even  before 
the  dinner  was  announced  and  the  party  descended  to  the 
lower  rooms.  He  would  have  longed  to  give  his  arm  to 
the  fair  Blanche,  and  conduct  her  down  the  broad  carpeted 
stair;  but  she  fell  to  the  lot  of  Pen  upon  this  occasion, 
Mr.  Foker  being  appointed  to  escort  Mrs.  Welbore  Welbore, 
in  consequence  of  his  superior  rank  as  an  earl's  grandson. 

But  though  he  was  separated  from  the  object  of  his 
desire  during  the  passage  downstairs,  the  delighted  Foker 
found  himself  by  Miss  Amory 's  side  at  the  dinner-table, 
and  flattered  himself  that  he  had  manoeuvred  very  well  in 
securing  that  happy  place.  It  may  be  that  the  move  was 
not  his,  but  that  it  was  made  by  another  person.  Blanche 
had  thus  the  two  young  men,  one  on  each  side  of  her, 
and  each  tried  to  render  himself  gallant  and  agreeable. 

Foker' s  mamma,  from  her  place,  surveying  her  darling 
boy,  was  surprised  at  his  vivacity.  Harry  talked  con- 
stantly to  his  fair  neighbour  about  the  topics  of  the  day. 

"  Seen  Taglioni  in  the  Sylphide,  Miss  Amory?  Bring 
me  that  souprame  of  Volile  again,  if  you  please  (this  was 
addressed  to  the  attendant  near  him);  very  good:  can't 
think  where  the  soupranies  come  from ;  what  becomes  of 
the  legs  of  the  fowls,  I  wonder?  She's  clipping  in  the 
Sylphide,  ain't  she?  "  and  he  began  very  kindly  to  hum 
the  pretty  air  which  pervades  that  prettiest  of  all  ballets, 
now  faded  into  the  past  with  that  most  beautiful  and  gra- 
cious of  all  dancers.  Will  the  young  folks  ever  see  any- 
thing so  charming,  anything  so  classic,  anything  like  Tag- 
lioni? 

"Miss  Amory  is  a  sylph  herself,"  said  Mr.  Pen. 


PENDENNIS.  491 

"  What  a  delightful  tenor  voice  you  have,  Mr.  Foker !  " 
said  the  young  lady.  "  I  am  sure  you  have  been  well 
taught.  I  sing  a  little  myself.  I  should  like  to  sing  with 
you." 

Pen  remembered  that  words  very  similar  had  been  ad- 
dressed to  himself  by  the  young  lady,  and  that  she  had 
liked  to  sing  with  him  in  former  days.  And  sneering 
within  himself,  he  wondered  with  how  many  other  gentle- 
men she  had  sung  duets  since  his  time?  But  he  did  not 
think  fit  to  put  this  awkward  question  aloud :  and  only 
said,  with  the  very  tenderest  air  which  he  could  assume, 
"  I  should  like  to  hear  you  sing  again,  Miss  Blanche.  I 
never  heard  a  voice  I  liked  so  well  as  yours,  I  think." 

"I  thought  you  liked  Laura's,"  said  Miss  Blanche. 

"Laura's  is  a  contralto :  and  that  voice  is  very  often  out, 
you  know,"  Pen  said,  bitterly.  "I  have  heard  a  great 
deal  of  music,  in  London,"  he  continued.  "  I'm  tired  of 
those  professional  people — they  sing  too  loud — or  I  have 
grown  too  old  or  too  blase*.  One  grows  old  very  soon,  in 
London,  Miss  Amory.  And  like  all  old  fellows,  I  only 
care  for  the  songs  I  heard  in  my  youth." 

"  I  like  English  music  best.  I  don't  care  for  foreign 
songs  much.  Get  me  some  saddle  of  mutton,"  said  Mr. 
Foker. 

"I  adore  English  ballads  of  all  things,"  said  Miss 
Amory. 

"  Sing  me  one  of  the  old  songs  after  dinner,  will  you?  " 
said  Pen,  with  an  imploring  voice. 

"  Shall  I  sing  you  an  English  song,  after  dinner? " 
asked  the  Sylphide,  turning  to  Mr.  Foker.  "  I  will,  if 
you  will  promise  to  come  up  soon :  "  and  she  gave  him  a 
perfect  broadside  of  her  eyes. 

" I'll  come  up  after  dinner,  fast  enough,"  he  said  sim- 
ply. "  I  don't  care  about  much  wine  afterwards — I  take 
my  whack  at  dinner — I  mean  my  share,  you  know ;  and 
when  I  have  had  as  much  as  I  want,  I  toddle  up  to  tea. 
I'm  a  domestic  character,  Miss  Amory — my  habits  are 
simple — and  when  I'm  pleased  I'm  generally  in  a  good 


492  PENDENNIS. 

humour,  ain't  I,  Pen? — that  jelly,  if  you  please — not  that 
one,  the  other  with  the  cherries  inside.  How  the  doose  do 
they  get  those  cherries  inside  the  jellies?  "  In  this  way 
the  artless  youth  prattled  on :  and  Miss  Amory  listened  to 
him  with  inexhaustible  good  humour.  When  the  ladies 
took  their  departure  for  the  upper  regions,  Blanche  made 
the  two  young  men  promise  faithfully  to  quit  the  table 
soon,  and  departed  with  kind  glances  to  each.  She 
dropped  her  gloves  on  Foker's  side  of  the  table,  and  her 
handkerchief  on  Pen's.  Each  had  some  little  attention 
paid  to  him ;  her  politeness  to  Mr.  Foker  was  perhaps  a 
little  more  encouraging  than  her  kindness  to  Arthur :  but 
the  benevolent  little  creature  did  her  best  to  make  both  the 
gentlemen  happy.  Foker  caught  her  last  glance  as  she 
rushed  out  of  the  door ;  that  bright  look  passed  over  Mr. 
Strong's  broad  white  waistcoat,  and  shot  straight  at  Harry 
Foker's.  The  door  closed  on  the  charmer:  he  sate  down 
with  a  sigh,  and  swallowed  a  bumper  of  claret. 

As  the  dinner  at  which  Pen  and  his  uncle  took  their 
places  was  not  one  of  our  grand  parties,  it  had  been  served 
at  a  considerably  earlier  hour  than  those  ceremonial  ban- 
quets of  the  London  season,  which  custom  has  ordained 
shall  scarcely  take  place  before  nine  o'clock;  and  the 
company  being  small,  and  Miss  Blanche,  anxious  to  betake 
herself  to  her  piano  in  the  drawing-room,  giving  constant 
hints  to  her  mother  to  retreat, — Lady  Clavering  made  that 
signal  very  speedily,  so  that  it  was  quite  daylight  yet  when 
the  ladies  reached  the  upper  apartments,  from  the  flower- 
embroidered  balconies  of  which  they  could  command  a 
view  of  the  two  Parks,  of  the  poor  couples  and  children 
still  sauntering  in  the  one,  and  of  the  equipages  of  ladies 
and  the  horses  of  dandies  passing  through  the  arch  of  the 
other.  The  sun,  in  a  word,  had  not  set  behind  the  elms  of 
Kensington  Gardens,  and  was  still  gilding  the  statue 
erected  by  the  ladies  of  England  in  honour  of  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  when  Lady  Clavering  and  her  female 
friends  left  the  gentlemen  drinking  wine. 


PENDENNIS.  493 

The  windows  of  the  dining-room  were  opened  to  let  in 
the  fresh  air,  and  afforded  to  the  passers-by  in  the  street 
a  pleasant  or,  perhaps,  tantalising  view  of  six  gentlemen 
in  white  waistcoats,  with  a  quantity  of  decanters  and  a 
variety  of  fruits "  before  them — little  boys,  as  they  passed 
and  jumped  up  at  the  area  railings,  and  took  a  peep,  said 
to  one  another,  "Mi  hi,  Jim,  shouldn't  you  like  to  be 
there,  and  have  a  cut  of  that  there  pine-apple?  " — the 
horses  and  carriages  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  passed  by, 
conveying  them  to  Belgravian  toilets :  the  policeman,  with 
clamping  feet,  patrolled  up  and  down  before  the  mansion ; 
the  shades  of  evening  began  to  fall :  the  gasman  came  and 
lighted  the  lamps  before  Sir  Francis's  door:  the  butler 
entered  the  dining-room,  and  illuminated  the  antique 
gothic  chandelier  over  the  antique  carved  oak  dining-table : 
so  that  from  outside  the  house  you  looked  inwards  upon  a 
night  scene  of  feasting  and  wax  candles ;  and  from  within 
you  beheld  a  vision  of  a  calm  summer  evening,  and  the 
wall  of  Saint  James's  Park,  and  the  sky  above,  in  which 
a  star  or  two  was  just  beginning  to  twinkle. 

Jeames,  with  folded  legs,  leaning  against  the  door-pillar 
of  his  master's  abode,  looked  forth  musingly  upon  the 
latter  tranquil  sight :  whilst  a  spectator,  clinging  to  the 
railings,  examined  the  former  scene.  Policeman  X,  pass- 
ing, gave  his  attention  to  neither,  but  fixed  it  upon  the 
individual  holding  by  the  railings,  and  gazing  into  Sir 
Francis  Clavering's  dining-room,  where  Strong  was  laugh- 
ing and  talking  away,  making  the  conversation  for  the 
party. 

The  man  at  the  railings  was  very  gorgeously  attired  with 
chains,  jewellery,  and  waistcoats,  which  the  illumination 
from  the  house  lighted  up  to  great  advantage ;  his  boots 
were  shiny ;  he  had  brass  buttons  to  his  coat,  and  large 
white  wristbands  over  his  knuckles ;  and  indeed  looked  so 
grand,  that  X  imagined  he  beheld  a  member  of  parliament, 
or  a  person  of  consideration  before  him.  Whatever  his 
rank,  however,  the  M.P.,  or  person  of  consideration,  was 
considerably  excited  by  wine ;  for  he  lurched  and  reeled 


494  PENDENNIS. 

somewhat  in  his  gait,  and  his  hat  was  cocked  over  his 
wild  and  blood-shot  eyes  in  a  manner  which  no  sober  hat 
ever  could  assume.  His  copious  black  hair  was  evidently 
surreptitious,  and  his  whiskers  of  the  Tyrian  purple. 

As  Strong's  laughter,  following  after  one  of  his  own 
gros  mots,  came  ringing  out  of  window,  this  gentleman 
without  laughed  and  sniggered  in  the  queerest  way  like- 
wise, and  he  slapped  his  thigh  and  winked  at  Jeames  pen- 
sive in  the  portico,  as  much  as  to  say,  "Plush,  my  boy, 
isn't  that  a  good  story?  " 

Jeames' s  attention  had  been  gradually  drawn  from  the 
moon  in  the  heavens  to  this  sublunary  scene ;  and  he  was 
puzzled  and  alarmed  by  the  appearance  of  the  man  in  shiny 
boots.  "  A  holtercation,"  he  remarked,  afterwards,  in  the 
servants' -hall — "a  holtercation  with  a  feller  in  the  streets 
is  never  no  good ;  and  indeed,  he  was  not  hired  for  any 
such  purpose."  So,  having  surveyed  the  man  for  some 
time, -who  went  on  laughing,  reeling,  nodding  his  head 
with  tipsy  knowingness,  Jeames  looked  out  of  the  portico 
and  softly  called  "  Pleaceman,"  and  beckoned  to  that  officer. 

X  marched  up  resolute,  with  one  Berlin  glove  stuck  in 
his  belt-side,  and  Jeames  simply  pointed  with  his  index 
finger  to  the  individual  who  was  laughing  against  the 
railings.  Not  one  single  word  more  than  "Pleaceman" 
did  he  say,  but  stood  there  in  the  calm  summer  evening, 
pointing  calmly  :  a  grand  sight. 

X  advanced  to  the  individual  and  said,  "  Now,  sir,  will 
you  have  the  kindness  to  move  hon?  " 

The  individual,  who  was  in  perfect  good  humour,  did 
not  appear  to  hear  one  word  which  Policeman  X  uttered, 
but  nodded  and  waggled  his  grinning  head  at  Strong,  until 
his  hat  almost  fell  from  his  head  over  the  area  railings. 

"  Now,  sir,  move  on,  do  you  hear?  "  cries  X,  in  a  much 
more  peremptory  tone,  and  he  touched  the  stranger  gently 
with  one  of  the  fingers  inclosed  in  the  gauntlets  of  the 
Berlin  woof. 

He  of  the  many  rings  instantly  started,  or  rather  stag- 
gered back,  into  what  is  called  an  attitude  of  self-defence, 


PENDENNIS.  495 

and  in  that  position  began  the  operation  which  is  entitled 
"squaring,"  at  Policeman  X,  and  showed  himself  brave 
and  warlike,  if  unsteady.  "  Hullo !  keep  your  hands  off  a 
gentleman,"  he  said,  with  an  oath  which  need  not  be  re- 
peated. 

"Move  on  out  of  this,"  said  X,  "and  don't  be  a  block- 
ing up  the  pavement,  staring  into  gentlemen's  dining- 
rooms." 

"Not  stare — ho,  ho, — not  stare — that  is  a  good  one," 
replied  the  other,  with  a  satiric  laugh  and  sneer, — "Who's 
to  prevent  me  from  staring,  looking  at  my  friends,  if  I 
like?  not  you,  old  highlows." 

"Friends!  I  dessay.     Move  on,"  answered  X. 

"  If  you  touch  me,  I'll  pitch  into  you,  I  will,"  roared  the 
other.  "I  tell  you  I  know 'em  all — That's  Sir  Francis 
Clavering,  Baronet,  M.P. — I  know  him,  and  he  knows 
me — and  that's  Strong,  and  that's  the  young  chap  that 
made  the  row  at  the  ball.  I  say,  Strong,  Strong !  " 

"It's  that  d Altamont,"  cried  Sir  Francis  within, 

with  a  start  and  a  guilty  look ;  and  Strong  also,  with  a  look 
of  annoyance,  got  up  from  the  table,  and  ran  out  to  the 
intruder. 

A  gentleman  in  a  white  waistcoat,  running  out  from  a 
dining-room  bare-headed,  a  policeman,  and  an  individual 
decently  attired,  engaged  in  almost  fistycuffs  on  the  pave- 
ment, were  enough  to  make  a  crowd,  even  in  that  quiet 
neighbourhood,  at  half-past  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
and  a  small  mob  began  to  assemble  before  Sir  Francis 
Clavering's  door.  "For  God's  sake,  come  in,"  Strong 
said,  seizing  his  acquaintance's  arm.  "Send  for  a  cab, 
James,  if  you  please,"  he  added  in  an  under  voice  to  that 
domestic ;  and  carrying  the  excited  gentleman  out  of  the 
street,  the  other  door  was  closed  upon  him,  and  the  small 
crowd  began  to  move  away. 

Mr.  Strong  had  intended  to  convey  the  stranger  into  Sir 
Francis's  private  sitting-room,  where  the  hats  of  the  male 
guests  were  awaiting  them,  and  having  there  soothed  his 
friend  by  bland  conversation,  to  have  carried  him  off  as 


496  PENDENNIS. 

soon  as  the  cab  arrived — but  the  new  comer  was  in  a  great 
state  of  wrath  at  the  indignity  which  had  been  put  upon 
him ;  and  when  Strong  would  have  led  him  into  the  second 
door,  said  in  a  tipsy  voice,  "  That  ain't  the  door — that's 
the  dining-room  door — where  the  drink's  going  on — and 
I'll  go  and  have  some,  by  Jove;  I'll  go  and  have  some." 
At  this  audacity  the  butler  stood  aghast  in  the  hall,  and 
placed  himself  before  the  door :  but  it  opened  behind  him, 
and  the  master  of  the  house  made  his  appearance,  with 
anxious  looks. 

"I  will  have  some, — by I  will,"  the  intruder  was 

roaring  out,  as  Sir  Francis  came  forward.  "Hullo! 
Clavering,  I  say  I'm  come  to  have  some  wine  with  you ; 
hay!  old  boy — hay,  old  corkscrew?  Get  us  a  bottle  of 
the  yellow  seal,  you  old  thief — the  very  best — a  hundred 
rupees  a  dozen,  and  no  mistake. " 

The  host  reflected  a  moment  over  his  company.  There 
is  only  Welbore,  Pendennis,  and  those  two  lads,  he  thought 
— and  with  a  forced  laugh  and  piteous  look,  he  said, 
"  Well,  Altamont,  come  in.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  you, 
I'm  sure." 

Colonel  Altamont,  for  the  intelligent  reader  has  doubt- 
less long  ere  this  discovered  in  the  stranger  His  Excel- 
lency the  Ambassador  of  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow,  reeled 
into  the  dining-room,  with  a  triumphant  look  towards 
Jeames,  the  footman,  which  seemed  to  say,  "  There,  sir, 
what  do  you  think  of  that?  Now,  am  I  a  gentleman  or 
no?"  and  sank  down  into  the  first  vacant  chair.  Sir 
Francis  Clavering  timidly  stammered  out  the  Colonel's 
name  to  his  guest  %  Mr.  Welbore  Welbore,  and  his  Excel- 
lency began  drinking  wine  forthwith  and  gazing  round 
upon  the  company,  now  with  the  most  wonderful  frowns, 
and  anon  with  the  blandest  smiles,  and  hiccupped  remarks 
encomiastic  of  the  drink  which  he  was  imbibing. 

"Very  singular  man.  Has  resided  long  in  a  native 
court  in  India,"  Strong  said,  with  great  gravity,  the 
Chevalier's  presence  of  mind  never  deserting  him — "in 
those  Indian  courts  they  get  very  singular  habits." 


PENDENNIS.  497 

"Very,"  said  Major  Pendennis,  drily,  and  wondering 
what  in  goodness'  name  was  the  company  into  which  he 
had  got. 

Mr.  Foker  was  pleased  with  the  new  comer.  "  It's  the 
man  who  would  sing  the  Malay  song  at  the  Back-Kitchen," 
he  whispered  to  Pen.  "  Try  this  pine,  sir,"  he  then  said 
to  Colonel  Altamont,  "it's  uncommonly  fine." 

"Pines — I've  seen  'em  feed  pigs  on  pines,"  said  the 
Colonel. 

"All  the  Nawaub  of  Lucknow's  pigs  are  fed  on  pines," 
Strong  whispered  to  Major  Pendennis. 

"Oh,  of  course,"  the  Major  answered.  Sir  Francis 
Clavering  was,  in  the  meanwhile,  endeavouring  to  make 
an  excuse  to  his  brother  guest,  for  the  new  comer's  condi- 
tion, and  muttered  something  regarding  Altamont,  that  he 
was  an  extraordinary  character,  very  eccentric,  very — had 
Indian  habits — didn't  understand  the  rules  of  English 
society ;  to  which  old  Welbore,  a  shrewd  old  gentleman, 
who  drank  his  wine  with  great  regularity,  said,  "that 
seemed  pretty  clear. " 

Then,  the  Colonel  seeing  Pen's  honest  face,  regarded 
it  for  a  while  with  as  much  steadiness  as  became  his  con- 
dition; and  said,  "I  know  you,  too,  young  fellow.  I 
remember  you.  Baymouth  ball,  by  Jingo.  Wanted  to 
fight  the  Frenchman.  /  remember  you ; "  and  he  laughed, 
and  he  squared  with  his  fists,  and  seemed  hugely  amused 
in  the  drunken  depths  of  his  mind,  as  these  recollections 
passed,  or,  rather,  reeled  across  it. 

"Mr.  Pendennis,  you  remember  Colonel  Altamont,  at 
Baymouth? "  Strong  said:  upon  which  Pen, bowing  rather 
stiffly,  said,  "he  had  the  pleasure  of  remembering  that 
circumstance  perfectly." 

"  What's  his  name?  "  cried  the  Colonel.  Strong  named 
Mr.  Pendennis  again. 

"  Pendennis ! — Pendennis  be  hanged !  "  Altamont  roared 
out  to  the  surprise  of  every  one,  and  thumping  with  hia 
fist  on  the  table. 

"My  name   is   also  Pendennis,   sir,"  said  the  Major, 


498  PENDENNIS. 

whose  dignity  was  exceedingly  mortified  by  the  evening's 
events — that  he,  Major  Pendennis,  should  have  been  asked 
to  such  a  party,  and  that  a  drunken  man  should  have  been 
introduced  to  it.  "  My  name  is  Pendennis,  and  I  will  be 
obliged  to  you  not  to  curse  it  too  loudly. " 

The  tipsy  man  turned  round  to  look  at  him,  and  as  he 
looked,  it  appeared  as  if  Colonel  Altamont  suddenly  grew 
sober.  He  put  his  hand  across  his  forehead,  and  in  doing 
so,  displaced  somewhat  the  black  wig  which  he  wore ;  and 
his  eyes  stared  fiercely  at  the  Major,  who,  in  his  turn,  like 
a  resolute  old  warrior  as  he  was,  looked  at  his  opponent 
very  keenly  and  steadily.  At  the  end  of  the  mutual  in- 
spection, Altamont  began  to  button  up  his  brass-buttoned 
coat,  and  rising  up  from  his  chair  suddenly,  and  to  the 
company's  astonishment,  reeled  towards  the  door,  and  is- 
sued from  it,  followed  by  Strong :  all  that  the  latter  heard 
him  utter  was — "  Captain  Beak!  Captain  Beak,  by  jingo !  " 

There  had  not  passed  above  a  quarter  of  an  hour  from 
his  strange  appearance  to  his  equally  sudden  departure. 
The  two  young  men  and  the  Baronet's  other  guest  won- 
dered at  the  scene,  and  could  find  no  explanation  for  it. 
Clavering  seemed  exceedingly  pale  and  agitated,  and 
turned  with  looks  of  almost  terror  towards  Major  Penden- 
nis. The  latter  had  been  eyeing  his  host  keenly  for  a  min- 
ute or  two.  "Do  you  know  him?  "  asked  Sir  Francis  of 
the  Major. 

"I  am  sure  I  have  seen  the  fellow,"  the  Major  replied, 
looking  as  if  he,  too,  was  puzzled.  "  Yes,  I  have  it.  He 
was  a  deserter  from  the  Horse  Artillery,  who  got  into  the 
Nawaub's  service.  I  remember  his  face  quite  well." 

"  Oh !  "  said  Clavering,  with  a  sigh  which  indicated  im- 
mense relief  of  mind,  and  the  Major  looked  at  him  with  a 
twinkle  of  his  sharp  old  eyes.  The  cab  which  Strong  had 
desired  to  be  called,  drove  away  with  the  Chevalier  and 
Colonel  Altamont;  coffee  was  brought  to  the  remaining 
gentlemen,  and  they  went  up  stairs  to  the  ladies  in  the 
drawing-room,  Foker  declaring  confidentially  to  Pen  that 
"this  was  the  rummesfc  go  he  ever  saw,"  which  decision 


PENDENNIS.  499 

Pen  said,  laughing,  "  showed  great  discrimination  on  Mr. 
Poker's  part." 

Then,  according  to  her  promise,  Miss  Amory  made  music 
for  the  young  men.  Foker  was  enraptured  with  her  per- 
formance, and  kindly  joined  in  the  airs  which  she  sang, 
when  he  happened  to  be  acquainted  with  them.  Pen 
affected  to  talk  aside  with  others  of  the  party,  but  Blanche 
brought  him  quickly  to  the  piano,  by  singing  some  of  his 
own  words,  those  which  we  have  given  in  a  previous  num- 
ber, indeed,  and  which  the  Sylphide  had  herself,  she  said, 
set  to  music.  I  don't  know  whether  the  air  was  hers,  or 
how  much  of  it  was  arranged  for  her  by  Signer  Twanki- 
dillo,  from  whom  she  took  lessons :  but  good  or  bad,  origi- 
nal or  otherwise,  it  delighted  Mr.  Pen,  who  remained  by 
her  side,  and  turned  the  leaves  now  for  her  most  assidu- 
ously— "  Gad !  how  I  wish  I  could  write  verses  like  you, 
Pen,"  Foker  sighed  afterwards  to  his  companion.  "If  I 
could  do  'em,  wouldn't  I,  that's  all!  But  I  never  was  a 
dab  at  writing,  you  see,  and  I'm  sorry  I  was  so  idle  when 
I  was  at  school." 

No  mention  was  made  before  the  ladies  of  the  curious 
little  scene  which  had  been  transacted  below  stairs; 
although  Pen  was  just  on  the  point  of  describing  it  to  Miss 
Amory,  when  that  young  lady  enquired  for  Captain  Strong, 
who  she  wished  should  join  her  in  a  duet.  But  chancing 
to  look  up  towards  Sir  Francis  Clavering,  Arthur  saw  a 
peculiar  expression  of  alarm  in  the  Baronet's  ordinarily 
vacuous  face,  and  discreetly  held  his  tongue.  It  was 
rather  a  dull  evening.  Welbore  went  to  sleep,  as  he 
always  did  at  music  and  after  dinner :  nor  did  Major  Pen- 
dennis  entertain  the  ladies  with  copious  anecdotes  and 
endless  little  scandalous  stories,  as  his  wont  was,  but  sate 
silent  for  the  most  part,  and  appeared  to  be  listening  to 
the  music,  and  watching  the  fair  young  performer. 

The  hour  of  departure  having  arrived,  the  Major  rose, 
regretting  that  so  delightful  an  evening  should  have 
passed  away  so  quickly,  and  addressed  a  particularly  fine 
compliment  to  Miss  Amory,  upon  her  splendid  taleuts  as  a 

22 — Thackeray,  Vol.  3 


500  PENDENNI8. 

singer.  "  Your  daughter,  Lady  Clavering,"  he  said  to  that 
lady,  "is  a  perfect  nightingale — a  perfect  nightingale, 
begad !  I  have  scarcely  ever  heard  anything  equal  to  her, 
and  her  pronunciation  of  every  language — begad,  of  every 
language — seems  to  me  to  be  perfect ;  and  the  best  houses 
in  London  must  open  before  a  young  lady  who  has  such 
talents,  and,  allow  an  old  fellow  to  say,  Miss  Amory,  such 
a  face." 

Blanche  was  as  much  astonished  by  these  compliments 
as  Pen  was,  to  whom  his  uncle,  a  little  time  since,  had  beeu 
speaking  in  very  disparaging  terms  of  the  Sylph.  The 
Major  and  the  two  young  men  walked  home  together,  after 
Mr.  Foker  had  placed  his  mother  in  her  carriage,  and 
procured  a  light  for  an  enormous  cigar. 

The  young  gentleman's  company  or  his  tobacco  did  not 
appear  to  be  agreeable  to  Major  Pendennis,  who  eyed  him 
askance  several  times,  and  with  a  look  which  plainly  indi- 
cated that  he  wished  Mr.  Foker  would  take  his  leave ;  but 
Foker  hung  on  resolutely  to  the  uncle  and  nephew,  even 
until  they  came  to  the  former's  door  in  Bury  Street, 
where  the  Major  wished  the  lads  good  night. 

"And  I  say,  Pen,"  he  said  in  a  confidential  whisper,  call- 
ing his  nephew  back,  "  mind  you  make  a  point  of  calling  in 
Grosvenor  Place  to-morrow.  They've  been  uncommonly 
civil;  mons'ously  civil  and  kind." 

Pen  promised  and  wondered,  and  the  Major's  door  hav- 
ing been  closed  upon  him  by  Morgan,  Foker  took  Pen's 
arm,  and  walked  with  him  for  some  time  silently  puffing 
his  cigar.  At  last  when  they  had  reached  Charing  Cross 
on  Arthur's  way  home  to  the  Temple,  Harry  Foker  re- 
lieved himself,  and  broke  out  with  that  eulogium  upon, 
poetry,  and  those  regrets  regarding  a  misspent  youth, 
which  have  just  been  mentioned.  And  all  the  way  along 
the  Strand,  and  up  to  the  door  of  Pen's  very  staircase,  in 
Lamb  Court,  Temple,  young  Harry  Foker  did  not  cease  to 
speak  about  singing  and  Blanche  Amory. 

END    OF    VOL.    I. 


PR 

5600, 

Works  .FOO 

Pehdennis  Part  1         v.3